This is a modern-English version of The Land Beyond the Forest: Facts, Figures, and Fancies from Transylvania, originally written by Gerard, E. (Emily).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LAND BEYOND THE FOREST.
THE
LAND BEYOND THE FOREST
THE
LAND BEYOND THE WOODS
FACTS, FIGURES, AND FANCIES
FROM
TRANSYLVANIA
FACTS, FIGURES, AND FANCIES
FROM
TRANSYLVANIA
BY E. GERARD
BY E. GERARD
AUTHOR OF
“REATA” “THE WATERS OF HERCULES” “BEGGAR MY NEIGHBOR” ETC.
AUTHOR OF
“REATA” “THE WATERS OF HERCULES” “BEGGAR MY NEIGHBOR” ETC.
WITH MAP AND ILLUSTRATIONS
WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
NEW YORK
HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE
1888
NEW YORK
HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE
1888
PREFACE.
In the spring of 1883 my husband was appointed to the command of the cavalry brigade in Transylvania, composed of two hussar regiments, stationed respectively at Hermanstadt and Kronstadt—a very welcome nomination, as gratifying a long-cherished wish of mine to visit that part of the Austrian empire known as the Land beyond the Forest.
In the spring of 1883, my husband was appointed to lead the cavalry brigade in Transylvania, which consisted of two hussar regiments located in Hermanstadt and Kronstadt. This was a very welcome appointment as it fulfilled my long-held desire to visit that area of the Austrian empire known as the Land beyond the Forest.
The two years spent in Transylvania were among the most agreeable of sixteen years’ acquaintance with Austrian military life; and I shall always look back to this time as to something quaint and exceptional, totally different from all previous and subsequent experiences.
The two years spent in Transylvania were some of the most enjoyable during my sixteen years in the Austrian military; I will always remember this time as unique and extraordinary, completely different from all my past and future experiences.
Much interested in the wild beauty of the country, the strange admixture of races by which it is peopled, and their curious and varied folk-lore, I recorded some of my impressions in short, independent papers, of which three were published in Blackwood’s Magazine, one in the Nineteenth Century, and one in the Contemporary Review. It was only after I had left the country that, being desirous of preserving these sketches in more convenient form, I began rearranging the matter for publication; but the task of retracing my Transylvanian experiences was so pleasant that it led me on far beyond my original intention. One reminiscence awoke another, one chapter gave rise to a second; and so, instead of a small volume, as had been at first contemplated, my manuscript almost unconsciously developed to its present dimensions.
I was really intrigued by the stunning beauty of the countryside, the unique mix of races living there, and their fascinating and diverse folklore. I wrote down some of my impressions in short, standalone pieces, of which three were published in Blackwood’s Magazine, one in Nineteenth Century, and one in Contemporary Review. It was only after I had left the country that I wanted to keep these sketches in a more organized format, so I started rearranging everything for publication. However, the enjoyable task of recalling my experiences in Transylvania pushed me to go beyond what I had originally planned. One memory sparked another, and one chapter led to a second; as a result, instead of the small book I had initially thought of, my manuscript gradually expanded to its current size.
When the work was completed, the idea of illustrating it occurred to me: but this was a far more difficult matter; for, though offering a perfect treasure-mine to artists, Transylvania has not as yet received{vi} from them the attention it deserves; and had it not been for obliging assistance from several quarters, I should have been debarred the satisfaction of elucidating some of my descriptions by appropriate sketches.
When the work was done, the idea of illustrating it came to me: but that was much more challenging; because, despite being a perfect goldmine for artists, Transylvania hasn't yet received{vi} the attention it deserves from them. If it weren't for helpful support from several sources, I wouldn't have been able to enhance some of my descriptions with fitting sketches.
In this matter my thanks are greatly due to Herr Emil Sigerus, who was good enough to place at my disposal the blocks of engravings designed by himself, and belonging to the Transylvania Carpathian Society, of which he is the secretary. Likewise to Madame Kamilla Asboth, for permission to copy her life-like and characteristic photographs of Saxons, Roumanians, and gypsies.
In this matter, I am very grateful to Herr Emil Sigerus, who kindly provided me with the engravings he designed, which belong to the Transylvania Carpathian Society of which he is the secretary. I also want to thank Madame Kamilla Asboth for allowing me to copy her vivid and distinctive photographs of Saxons, Romanians, and gypsies.
I would also at this place acknowledge the extreme courtesy with which every question of mine regarding Transylvania people and customs has been responded to by various kind acquaintances, and if some parts of my work do not meet with their entire approval, let them here take the assurance that my remarks were prompted by no unfriendly spirit, and that in each and every case I have endeavored to judge impartially according to my lights.
I would like to take a moment to thank the great kindness with which my questions about the people and customs of Transylvania have been answered by various friendly acquaintances. If there are parts of my work that don’t fully meet their approval, I want to assure them that my comments were made with no ill will. In every instance, I have tried to evaluate things fairly based on my understanding.
Emily de Laszowska-Gerard.
Emily de Laszowska-Gerard.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | Intro | 1 |
II. | Historical | 6 |
III. | Politics | 11 |
IV. | Arriving in Transylvania—First Impressions | 14 |
V. | Saxon History Meal—Legend | 25 |
VI. | The Saxons: Traits—Learning—Faith | 31 |
VII. | Saxon Towns | 39 |
VIII. | Saxon Interiors—Style | 50 |
IX. | Saxon Churches and Sieges | 62 |
X. | The Saxon Village Priest | 71 |
XI. | The Saxon Brotherhoods—Neighborhoods and Village Hann | 79 |
XII. | The Saxons: Clothing—Weaving and Dancing | 85 |
XIII. | The Saxons: Engagement | 94 |
XIV. | The Saxons: Wedding | 101 |
XV. | The Saxons: Origins and Early Years | 111 |
XVI. | The Saxons: Death & Burial | 117 |
XVII. | The Romanians: their Origin | 122 |
XVIII. | The Romanians: Their Religion, Traditions, and Churches | 125 |
XIX. | The Romanians: their Character | 132 |
XX. | Romanian Life | 139 |
XXI. | Romanian Marriage and Morality | 146 |
XXII. | The Romanians: Dance, Songs, Music, Stories, and Proverbs | 151 |
XXIII. | Romanian Poetry | 158 |
XXIV. | The Romanians: Nationality and Atrocities | 173 |
XXV. | The Romanians: Death and Burial—Vampires and Werewolves | 180 |
XXVI. | Romanian Superstitions: Days and Times | 188 |
XXVII. | Romanian Superstitions—continued: Animals, Weather, Mixed Superstitions, Spirits, Shadows, etc. | 196 |
XXVIII. | Saxon Superstition: Remedies, Witches, Weather Wizards | 207 |
XXIX. | Saxon Superstition—continued: Animals, Plants, Days | 212 |
XXX. | Saxon Traditions and Performances | 218 |
XXXI. | Hidden Treasures | 229{viii} |
XXXII. | The Romani: Liszt and Lenau | 236 |
XXXIII. | The Romani People: Their Life and Work | 242 |
XXXIV. | The Romani People: Humor, Proverbs, Religion, and Morality | 253 |
XXXV. | The Fortune-teller | 260 |
XXXVI. | The Gypsy Musician | 265 |
XXXVII. | Romani Poetry | 273 |
XXXVIII. | The Szekler Community and Armenians | 279 |
XXXIX. | Frontier Units | 288 |
XL. | Wolves, bears, and other animals | 292 |
XLI. | A Romanian Village | 299 |
XLII. | A Romani Camp | 306 |
XLIII. | The Bruckenthals | 309 |
XLIV. | Still-life in Hermannstadt—Transylvanian Cranford | 317 |
XLV. | Fire and Blood — the Hermanstadt Murder | 326 |
XLVI. | The Cluj Carnival | 331 |
XLVII. | Trip from Sibiu to Brașov | 339 |
XLVIII. | Kronstadt | 348 |
XLIX. | Sinaia | 357 |
L. | Into the Mountains | 364 |
LI. | The Black Sea | 372 |
LII. | The Wienerwald - A Tangent | 377 |
LIII. | A Week in the Pine Area | 380 |
LIV. | La Dus and Bistra | 388 |
LV. | A Night in the Stina | 394 |
LVI. | Goodbye to Transylvania—the Enchanted Garden | 399 |
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE | |
Old Town Gate at Hermanstadt (Elisabeth Thor) | Frontispiece |
Saxon Burgher in Olden Times | 9 |
The Thorda Spalt | 19 |
Old Fortress-tower on the Ramparts at Hermanstadt | 23 |
Mounted Peasants, from the Historical Procession | 28 |
Saxon Peasant House | 40 |
Old Town Gate at Hermanstadt (on the Heltau side) | 43 |
Michelsberg | 47 |
Saxon Peasant at Home | 51 |
Saxon Embroidery | 53 |
Saxon Embroidery and Pottery | 55 |
Fortified Saxon Church | 63 |
Ruined Abbey of Kerz | 70 |
Saxon Pastor in Full Dress | 73 |
Saxon Peasant going to Work | 84 |
Dressing for the Dance | 93 |
Saxon Betrothed Couple | 97 |
Archbishop Schaguna | 131 |
Roumanian Costumes | 141 |
Roumanian Women | 143 |
Saxon Girl in Full Dress | 221 |
Gypsy Type | 237 |
A Gypsy Tinker | 245 |
Basket-maker | 247 |
Bear-driver | 249 |
Gypsy Girl | 258 |
Gypsy Mother and Child | 261 |
Gypsy Musicians | 269 |
Szekler Peasant | 279 |
The Rothenthurm Pass | 291 |
The Bruckenthal Palace | 310 |
Baron Samuel Bruckenthal | 315 |
Street at Hermanstadt | 319 |
Schässburg | 341 |
Castle of Törzburg | 347 |
King Matthias Corvinus | 355 |
Castle Pelesch at Sinaïa | 359 |
The Negoi | 365 |
The Pine Valley | 381 |
The Cavern Convent, Skit la Jalomitza | 399 |
Castle Vajda Hunyad before its restoration | 401 |
Transylvania map | At end |
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
Leaving Transylvania after a two years’ residence, I felt somewhat like Robinson Crusoe unexpectedly restored to the world from his desert island. Despite the evidence of my own senses, and in flat contradiction to the atlas, I cannot wholly divest myself of the idea that it is in truth an island I have left behind me—an island peopled with strange and incongruous companions, from whom I part with a mixture of regret and relief difficult to explain even to myself.
Departing Transylvania after two years of living there, I felt a bit like Robinson Crusoe suddenly back in the world after being on his deserted island. Even though I know it’s not true and it goes against what any map shows, I can’t shake the feeling that I’ve really left behind an island—an island filled with odd and mismatched people, and leaving them brings up a confusing mix of regret and relief that I can't even explain to myself.
Just as Robinson Crusoe, getting attached to his parrots and his palm-trees, his gourds and his goats, continued to yearn for them after his return to Europe, so I found myself gradually succumbing to the indolent charm and the drowsy poetry of this secluded land. A very few years more of unbroken residence here would no doubt suffice to efface all memory of the world we had left behind and the century in which we live.
Just like Robinson Crusoe, who grew fond of his parrots, palm trees, gourds, and goats and missed them after returning to Europe, I gradually found myself falling under the lazy charm and sleepy beauty of this isolated land. A few more years of living here without interruption would surely be enough to erase all memories of the world we’d left behind and the century we live in.
I remember reading in some fairy tale, long ago, of a youthful princess who, stolen by the gnomes and carried off into gnomeland, was restored to her parents after a lapse of years. Their joy was great at recovering their child, but it turned to grief when they discovered that she had grown estranged from them, and had lost all interest in the actual world. The sun was too bright, she said, it hurt her eyes, and the voices of men were too loud, they scorched her ears; and she could never feel at home again amid the restless glitter of her surroundings.
I remember reading a fairy tale long ago about a young princess who was taken by gnomes and carried off to gnomeland. After several years, she was returned to her parents. They were overjoyed to have their child back, but their happiness turned to sadness when they realized she had become distant from them and was no longer interested in the real world. She said the sun was too bright and hurt her eyes, the voices of people were too loud and burned her ears, and she could never feel at home again in the restless sparkle of her surroundings.
I do not recollect how the story concludes—whether the young lady became in time reconciled to her father’s brilliant court, or{2} whether she ran away and married a gnome; but this tale somehow reminded me of my own experiences, and I caught myself wondering whether a few years hence, perhaps, the summons to return to the world might not have come too late.
I don’t remember how the story ends—whether the young woman eventually made peace with her father’s glamorous court, or{2} if she ran away and married a gnome; but this tale somehow reminded me of my own experiences, and I found myself wondering if in a few years, the call to return to the world might come too late.
Parrots and palm-trees are all very well, no doubt, to fill up the life of a stranded mariner, but it is questionable whether it be wise to let such things absorb the mind to the extent of destroying all taste for wider interests. Life in an island is apt to consist too entirely of foreground—the breadth of a panorama and the comprehensiveness of a bird’s-eye view, only gained by constant friction with the bustling, pushing outer world, being mostly here wanting.
Parrots and palm trees are great, no doubt, for a shipwrecked sailor, but it’s debatable if it’s smart to let those things take over your mind to the point of losing all interest in bigger things. Life on an island often focuses too much on the immediate surroundings—the wide view of a landscape and the bigger picture, which you can only get by constantly engaging with the busy, demanding outside world, are mostly absent here.
Luckily, or unluckily, as one may choose to view it, the spirit of the nineteenth century is a ghost very difficult to be laid. A steady course of narcotics may lull it to rest for a time; but the spirit is but stupefied, not dead; its vitality is great, and it will start up again to life at the first trumpet-blast which reaches from without, eager to exchange a peaceful dream for the movement of the arena and the renewed clank of arms.
Fortunately, or unfortunately, depending on how you see it, the spirit of the nineteenth century is a ghost that’s hard to put to rest. A consistent use of drugs might keep it quiet for a while, but the spirit is just stunned, not gone; its energy is strong, and it will spring back to life at the first sound that comes from the outside, eager to swap a calm dream for the action of the arena and the renewed clash of weapons.
Some such feelings were mine as I beheld the signal waving from the ship which was to carry me back to a world I had almost forgotten; and though I heaved a sigh of regret, and possibly may have dropped a tear or two in secret for the peaceful and familiar scenes I was leaving, yet I would not have steered round the vessel to return to my island.
Some of those feelings were mine as I saw the signal waving from the ship that would take me back to a world I had nearly forgotten; and although I let out a sigh of regret and might have shed a tear or two in private for the peaceful and familiar places I was leaving, I still wouldn’t have turned the ship around to go back to my island.
Not the mere distance which separates Transylvania from Western Europe gives to it this feeling of strange isolation. Other countries as far or farther off are infinitely more familiar even to those who have never visited them. We know all about Turkey, and Greece is no more strange to us than Italy or Switzerland. But no one ever comes to Transylvania in cold blood, unless it be some very rabid sportsman eager for the embrace of a shaggy bear; and as for those rushing travellers, bound for the Black Sea, who sometimes traverse the country in hot-headed haste, they mostly resemble the superficial swallow which skims the surface of a placid lake, without guessing the secrets of the blue depths below.
It's not just the distance that separates Transylvania from Western Europe that creates this feeling of strange isolation. Other countries, even if they're just as far away or farther, feel much more familiar, even to those who have never visited. We know all about Turkey, and Greece seems just as familiar to us as Italy or Switzerland. But hardly anyone visits Transylvania without a specific purpose, unless they’re an avid hunter looking for a wild bear. As for those travelers rushing to the Black Sea, who sometimes pass through the region in a hurry, they mostly resemble a superficial swallow skimming the surface of a calm lake, completely unaware of the hidden secrets of the deep blue waters below.
Situated by nature within a formidable rampart of snow-tipped mountains, and shielded by heavy curtains of shrouding forests against the noise and turmoil of the outer world, the very name of Transylvania{3} tells us that it was formerly regarded as something apart, something out of reach, whose existence even for a time was enveloped in mystery. In olden times these gloomy forest gorges were tenanted only by the solitary bear or packs of famished wolves, while the mistrustful lynx looked down from the giddy heights, and the chamois leaped unchecked from rock to rock. The people who lived westward of this mountain rampart, knowing but little or nothing of the country on the other side, designated it as Transylvania, or the land beyond the forest, just as we sometimes talk of the “land beyond the clouds.”
Surrounded by a massive wall of snow-capped mountains and hidden behind dense forests that protect it from the noise and chaos of the outside world, the very name Transylvania{3} suggests that it was once seen as a place apart, something unreachable, whose existence was shrouded in mystery for a time. In the past, these dark forest gorges were inhabited only by solitary bears or starving wolf packs, while the wary lynx watched from the steep heights, and the chamois freely leaped from rock to rock. The people living to the west of this mountain barrier, knowing little or nothing about the land beyond, called it Transylvania, or the land beyond the forest, just as we sometimes refer to the “land beyond the clouds.”
Nothing, however, can remain undiscovered on the face of our globe. That enterprising creature man, who is even now attempting, with some show of success, to probe the country beyond the clouds, has likewise discovered the way to this secluded nook. The dense forests, once forming such impenetrable barriers against the outer world, have in great part disappeared; another voice is heard besides that of the wild beasts of the wood; another breath comes mingled along with the mountain vapors—it is the breath of that nineteenth-century monster, the steam-engine.
Nothing, however, can stay hidden on our planet. That resourceful being, man, who is even now trying, with some success, to explore lands beyond the clouds, has also found the way to this hidden spot. The thick forests, which once acted as solid barriers against the outside world, have mostly vanished; another sound is heard besides the roar of wild animals in the woods; another breath mixes with the mountain mists—it’s the breath of that nineteenth-century beast, the steam engine.
This benefactor of the age, this harbinger of civilization, which is as truly the destroyer of romance, and poetry’s deadly foe, will undoubtedly succeed in robbing this country of the old-world charm which yet lingers about it. Transylvania will in time become as civilized and cultivated, and likewise as stereotyped and conventional, as the best known parts of our first European States—it will even one day cease to be an island; but as yet the advent of the nineteenth-century monster is of too recent a date to have tainted the atmosphere by its breath, and the old-world charm still lingers around and about many things. It is floating everywhere and anywhere—in the forests and on the mountains, in mediæval churches and ruined watch-towers, in mysterious caverns and in ancient gold-mines, in the songs of the people and the legends they tell. Like a subtle perfume evaporating under the rays of a burning sun, it is growing daily fainter and fainter, and all lovers of the past should hasten to collect this fleeting fragrance ere it be gone forever. This is what I have endeavored to do, to some small extent, since fate for a time cast my lines in those parts.
This supporter of the modern age, this forerunner of civilization, which is also the true destroyer of romance and the enemy of poetry, will definitely succeed in stealing this country’s old-world charm that still lingers around it. Transylvania will eventually become as civilized and cultured, and as standardized and conventional, as the best-known parts of our earliest European countries—it will even one day stop being an island; but for now, the arrival of the nineteenth-century beast is too recent to have poisoned the atmosphere with its presence, and the old-world charm still exists in many aspects. It’s everywhere—in the forests and on the mountains, in medieval churches and crumbling watchtowers, in mysterious caves and ancient gold mines, in the songs of the people and the stories they share. Like a delicate fragrance fading under the scorching sun, it gets weaker each day, and all lovers of the past should hurry to capture this fleeting scent before it disappears forever. This is what I have tried to do, to some degree, since fate temporarily brought me to those parts.
And first and foremost let me here explain that my intentions in compiling this work are nowise of an ambitious or lofty nature.{4} I desire to instruct no one, to influence no one, to enlist no one’s sympathies in favor of any particular social question or political doctrine. Even had such been my intention, I have been therein amply forestalled by others; nor do I delude myself into the belief that it is my proud vocation to correct the errors of all former writers by giving to the world the only correct and trustworthy description of Transylvania which has yet appeared. I have not lived long enough in the country to feel myself justified in taking up the gauntlet against the assertions of older inhabitants of the soil, but have lived there too long to rival that admirable self-possession which induces the average tourist to classify, condemn, ticket, and tie up every fact which comes within his notice, never demeaning himself to grovel or analyze, nor being disturbed by any doubts of the reliability of his own unerring judgment.
First and foremost, let me explain that my intentions in putting this work together are not ambitious or lofty at all.{4} I don’t aim to instruct anyone, influence anyone, or rally support for any specific social issue or political belief. Even if that were my goal, plenty of others have already done it; I don’t fool myself into thinking it’s my duty to correct all the mistakes of previous writers by providing the only accurate and reliable description of Transylvania that exists. I haven’t lived in the country long enough to justify taking on the claims of long-time residents, but I’ve lived there long enough to not match the impressive confidence of the average tourist who categorizes, judges, labels, and confines every fact they encounter without bothering to analyze or question the validity of their own flawless judgment.
Whoever wishes to study the history of Transylvania in its past, present, and future aspects, who wants to understand its geological formation or system of agriculture, who would thoroughly penetrate into the inextricable net-work of conflicting political interests which divide its interior, must seek his information elsewhere.
Whoever wants to study the history of Transylvania in all its past, present, and future aspects, who wants to understand its geological formation or agricultural system, and who aims to dive deep into the complex web of conflicting political interests that divide the region, needs to look for their information elsewhere.
Do you wish, for instance, to see Transylvania as it was some forty years ago? If so, I can confidently advise you to read the valuable work of Mr. Paget and the spirited descriptions of Monsieur de Gérando.
Do you want to see Transylvania as it was about forty years ago? If so, I can confidently recommend the valuable work of Mr. Paget and the lively descriptions of Monsieur de Gérando.
Do you want to gain insight into the geological resources of the country, or the farming system of the Saxon peasant? Then take up Charles Boner’s comprehensive work on Transylvania. And would you see these Saxons as they love to behold themselves, then turn to Dr. Teutsch’s learned work on “Die Siebenbürger Sachsen;” while if politics be your special hobby, you cannot better indulge it than by selecting Mr. Patterson’s most interesting work on Hungary and Transylvania.
Do you want to learn about the country’s geological resources or the farming practices of the Saxon peasant? Then check out Charles Boner’s detailed book on Transylvania. And if you want to see how these Saxons like to view themselves, look at Dr. Teutsch’s insightful work on “Die Siebenbürger Sachsen.” If politics is your main interest, you can't go wrong with Mr. Patterson’s fascinating book on Hungary and Transylvania.
If, moreover, you care to study the country “contrariwise,” and would know what the Roumanians are utterly unlike, read the description of them in the aforementioned book of Mr. Boner; while for generally incorrect information on almost every available subject connected with the country, I am told that the German work of Rudolf Bergner cannot be too highly recommended.
If you’d like to look at the country from a different perspective and see what the Roumanians are completely unlike, check out the description in Mr. Boner's book. For generally inaccurate information on almost every topic related to the country, I’ve heard that Rudolf Bergner’s German work comes highly recommended.
Recognizing, therefore, the superiority of the many learned predecessors who each in their respective lines have so thoroughly worked{5} out the subject in hand, I would merely forewarn the reader that no such completeness of outline can be looked for here. Neither is my book intended to be of the guide-book species—no sort of ornamental Bradshaw or idealized Murray. I fail to see the use of minutely describing several scores of towns and villages which the English reader is never likely to set eyes upon. If you think of travelling this way, good and well, then buy the genuine article for yourself—Murray or Bradshaw—unadulterated by me; or, better still, the excellent German hand-book of Professor Bielz; while if you stay at home, can you really care to know if such and such a town have five churches or fifty? or whether the proportion of carbonate of magnesia exceed that of chloride of potassium in some particular spring of whose waters you will never taste?
Recognizing the expertise of the many knowledgeable predecessors who have thoroughly explored this topic in their respective fields, I want to give the reader a heads-up that you shouldn’t expect a complete outline here. My book isn’t meant to be a guidebook—it's not an elaborate version of Bradshaw or an idealized Murray. I don’t see the point in detailing numerous towns and villages that the average English reader is unlikely ever to visit. If you’re considering traveling this way, that’s great, but get the real thing for yourself—either Murray or Bradshaw—without any interference from me; or even better, check out the excellent German guide by Professor Bielz. And if you’re staying put, do you really care if a certain town has five churches or fifty? Or whether the ratio of carbonate of magnesia is greater than that of chloride of potassium in some spring whose waters you’ll never taste?
All that I have attempted here to do is to seize the general color and atmosphere of the land, and to fix—as much for my own private satisfaction as for any other reason—certain impressions of people and places I should be loath to forget. I have written only of those things which happened to excite my interest, and have described figures and scenery, such as they appeared to me. For some of the details contained in these pages I am indebted to the following writers: Liszt, Slavici, Fronius, Müller, and Schwicker—all competent authorities well acquainted with their subject. Some things have found no place here because I did not consider myself competent to speak of them, others because they did not chance to be congenial; and although not absolutely scorning serious information whenever it has come in my way, I have taken more pleasure in chronicling fancies than facts, and superstitions rather than statistics.
All I’ve tried to do here is capture the overall vibe and feel of the land, and to remember—partly for my own enjoyment—certain impressions of people and places I wouldn’t want to forget. I’ve only written about things that caught my interest and have described people and landscapes as they appeared to me. For some details in these pages, I’m grateful to the following writers: Liszt, Slavici, Fronius, Müller, and Schwicker—all knowledgeable experts in their fields. Some topics weren’t included because I didn’t feel qualified to discuss them, while others just didn’t resonate with me. Although I don’t completely dismiss serious information when I come across it, I’ve enjoyed sharing my thoughts more than facts, and myths more than statistics.
More than one error has doubtless crept unawares into this work; so in order to place myself quite on the safe side with regard to stern critics, I had better hasten to say that I decline to pledge my word for the veracity of anything contained in these pages. I only lay claim to having used my eyes and ears to the best of my ability; and where I have failed to see or hear aright, the fault must be set down to some inherent color-blindness, or radical defect in my tympanum. Nor do I pretend to have seen everything, even in a small country like Transylvania, and every spot I have failed to visit, from lack of time or opportunity, is not only to me a source of poignant regret, but likewise a chapter missing from this book.
More than one mistake has probably slipped unnoticed into this work; so to be completely safe from harsh critics, I should quickly say that I can't guarantee the truth of anything in these pages. I only claim to have used my eyes and ears to the best of my ability; and where I haven't seen or heard correctly, the blame lies with some inherent color-blindness or serious issue with my hearing. I also don't pretend to have seen everything, even in a small country like Transylvania, and every place I didn't get to visit, due to lack of time or opportunity, is not only a source of deep regret for me, but also a missing chapter in this book.
CHAPTER II.
HISTORICAL.
Transylvania is interesting not only on account of its geographical position, but likewise with regard to the several races which inhabit it, and the peculiar conditions under which part of these have obtained possession of the soil.
Transylvania is fascinating not just because of its geographical location, but also because of the various races that live there and the unique circumstances that led some of them to settle the land.
Situated between 45° 16’ and 48° 42’ latitude, and 40° to 44° of longitude (Ferro), the land covers a space of 54,000 square kilometres, which are inhabited by a population of some 2,170,000 heads.
Situated between 45° 16’ and 48° 42’ latitude, and 40° to 44° of longitude (Ferro), the land covers an area of 54,000 square kilometers, inhabited by a population of about 2,170,000 people.
Of these the proportion of different races may be assumed to be pretty nearly as follows:
Of these, the proportion of different races can be assumed to be about as follows:
Roumanians | 1,200,400 |
Hungarians | 652,221 |
Saxons | 211,490 |
Gypsies | 79,000 |
Jews | 24,848 |
Armenians | 8,430 |
Some one has rather aptly defined Transylvania as a vast storehouse of different nationalities; and in order to account for the raison d’être of so many different races living side by side in one small country, a few words of explanation are absolutely necessary to render intelligible the circumstances of daily life in Transylvania, since it is to be presumed that to many English readers the country is still virtually a “land beyond the forest.”
Someone has aptly described Transylvania as a vast collection of different nationalities. To understand why so many diverse races coexist in one small country, it's essential to provide some context about daily life in Transylvania. It's reasonable to assume that for many English readers, the country still feels like a “land beyond the forest.”
Not being, however, of that ferocious disposition which loves to inflict needless information upon an unoffending public, I pass over in considerate silence such very superfluous races as the Agathyrsi, the Gepidæ, the Getæ, and yet others who successively inhabited these regions. Let it suffice to say that in the centuries immediately preceding the Christian era the land belonged to the Dacians, who were in course of time subjugated by Trajan, Transylvania becoming a Roman province in the year 105 A.D. It remained under the Roman eagle for something over a century and a half; but about the year 274 the Emperor Aurelian was compelled to remove his legions from the countries over the Danube and abandon the land to the all-ravaging Goths.
I’m not the type to overwhelm people with unnecessary details about obscure ancient tribes, so I’ll skip over the Agathyrsi, the Gepidæ, the Getæ, and other groups that once lived here. It’s enough to say that in the centuries right before the Christian era, this land was home to the Dacians, who were eventually conquered by Trajan, with Transylvania becoming a Roman province in 105 CE It stayed under Roman control for just over a century and a half, but around 274, Emperor Aurelian had to withdraw his troops from the areas across the Danube and leave the land to the pillaging Goths.
I have only here insisted on the Dacian and Roman occupation of Transylvania, because one or other or both of these peoples are supposed to be the ancestors of the present Roumanian race. The Roumanians themselves like to think they are descended directly from the Romans; while Germans are fond of denying this origin, and maintain this people to have appeared in these regions at a much later period. According to the most reliable authorities, however, the truth would seem to lie between these two opposite statements, and the Roumanians to be the offspring of a cross-breed between the conqueror and the conquered—between Romans and Dacians.
I have only emphasized the Dacian and Roman occupation of Transylvania here, because one or both of these groups are believed to be the ancestors of the modern Romanian people. The Romanians themselves like to believe they are directly descended from the Romans; meanwhile, Germans often dispute this heritage and argue that this population arrived in these areas much later. However, according to the most reliable sources, the truth appears to be somewhere in between these two opposing views, suggesting that the Romanians are the descendants of a mix between the conquerors and the conquered—between Romans and Dacians.
After the Roman evacuation the country changed hands oftener than can be recorded, and the rolling waves of the Völkerwanderung passed over the land, each nation leaving its impress more or less upon the surface, till finally the Magyars began to gain something of a permanent hold, towards the eleventh century. This hold, however, was anything but a firm one, for the Hungarian king had alike outward enemies and inward traitors to guard against, and was in continual fear lest some affectionate relation should rob him of one of his crown-jewels.
After the Romans left, the country changed hands more times than can be counted, and the waves of the Völkerwanderung surged through the land, with each nation leaving its mark to some degree. Eventually, the Magyars started to establish a more permanent presence around the eleventh century. However, this presence was far from stable, as the Hungarian king had to defend against both external enemies and internal traitors, constantly fearing that someone close to him might steal one of his crown jewels.
To add to this, the province of Transylvania was but thinly peopled, and ill qualified to resist attacks from without. In view, therefore, of all these circumstances, King Geisa II. bethought himself of inviting Germans to come and establish colonies in this scantily peopled land, promising them certain privileges in return for the services he expected. Hungarian heralds began, consequently, to appear in German towns, proclaiming aloud in street and on market-place the words of their royal master. Their voices found a ready echo among the people, for this promised land was not absolutely unknown to the German yeomen, who many of them had passed through it on their way to and from the Crusades; besides, this was the time when feudal rights weighed most oppressively on unfortunate vassals, and no doubt many were glad to purchase freedom even at the price of expatriation.
To add to this, the province of Transylvania had a sparse population and was poorly equipped to resist outside attacks. Given all these factors, King Geisa II thought about inviting Germans to come and establish colonies in this lightly populated land, promising them certain privileges in return for the services he expected. As a result, Hungarian heralds began to appear in German towns, loudly proclaiming the words of their royal master in the streets and marketplaces. Their voices resonated with the people, as this promised land was not completely unknown to the German farmers, many of whom had traveled through it on their journeys to and from the Crusades. Additionally, this was a time when feudal rights burdened unfortunate vassals heavily, and no doubt many were eager to buy their freedom, even at the cost of leaving their homes.
As a German poet sings:
As a German poet expresses:
Or in the words of another:
Or as someone else put it:
In thus summoning German colonists to the country, the Hungarian monarch showed wisdom and policy far in advance of his century, as the result has proved. It was a bargain by which both parties were equally benefited, and thereby induced to keep the mutual compact. The Germans obtained freedom, which they could not have had in their own country, while their presence was a guarantee to the monarch that this province would not be torn from his crown.
By calling German settlers to the region, the Hungarian king demonstrated a level of wisdom and strategy that was ahead of his time, as the outcome has shown. It was a deal that benefited both sides, encouraging them to uphold their agreement. The Germans gained freedoms they couldn't have accessed in their homeland, while their settlement assured the king that this area would remain part of his rule.
In the midst of a population of serfs, and side by side with proud and overbearing nobles, these German immigrants occupied a totally different and neutral position. Without being noble, they were free men every one of them, enjoying rights and privileges hitherto unknown in the country. Depending directly from the King, they had no other master, and were only obliged to go to war when the monarch in person commanded the expedition. For this reason the country inhabited by the Germans was often termed the Königsboden, or Kingsland, and on their official seal were engraved the words, “Ad retinendam coronam.”
In the midst of a population of serfs, and alongside proud and overbearing nobles, these German immigrants held a completely different and neutral position. Without being nobles, they were all free men, enjoying rights and privileges that were previously unknown in the country. Directly answerable to the King, they had no other master and were only required to go to war when the monarch personally commanded it. Because of this, the land inhabited by the Germans was often referred to as the Königsboden, or Kingsland, and their official seal bore the words, “Ad retinendam coronam.”
The exact date of the arrival of these German colonists in Transylvania is unknown, but appears to have been between 1141 and{9} 1161. That they did not all come at the same time is almost certain. Probably they arrived in successive batches at different periods; for, as we see by history, all did not enjoy exactly the same privileges and rights, but different colonies had been formed under different conditions.
The exact date when these German colonists arrived in Transylvania is unclear, but it seems to have been between 1141 and{9}1161. It's almost certain that they didn't all come at once. They probably arrived in waves over different times; as history shows, not everyone had the same privileges and rights, and different colonies were established under different circumstances.

SAXON BURGHER IN OLDEN TIMES.
Saxon Citizen in Ancient Times.
Also the question of what precise part of the German father-land was the home of these outwanderers is enveloped in some obscurity. They have retained no certain traditions to guide us to a conclusion, and German chronicles of that time make no mention of their departure. The Crusades, which at that epoch engrossed every mind, must have caused these emigrations to pass comparatively unnoticed. Only a sort of vague floating tradition is preserved to this day in some of the Transylvania villages, where on winter evenings some old grandam, shrivelled and bent, ensconced behind the blue-tiled stove, will relate to the listening bairns crowding around her knees how, many, many hundred years ago, their ancestors once dwelt on the sea-shore, near to the month of four rivers, which all flowed out of a yet larger and mightier river. In this shadowy description probably the river Rhine may be recognized, the more so that in the year 1195 these German colonists are, in a yet existing document, alluded to as Flanderers. The name of Sachsen (Saxons), as they now call themselves, was, much later, used only as their general designation;{10} and it is more than probable, from certain differences in language, customs, and features, that different colonies proceeded from widely different parts of the original mother-country.
Also, the question of which exact part of Germany was home to these migrants is somewhat unclear. They haven't left behind any solid traditions to help us reach a conclusion, and German chronicles from that time don't mention their departure. The Crusades, which were dominant in everyone’s thoughts back then, likely caused these migrations to go largely unnoticed. A vague floating tradition has survived in some villages in Transylvania, where on winter evenings, an old grandmother, wrinkled and bent, sitting by the blue-tiled stove, tells the eager children gathered at her knees how, many hundreds of years ago, their ancestors lived by the sea near the mouth of four rivers that all flowed from a much larger and mightier river. In this vague description, we can probably recognize the Rhine River, especially since in the year 1195, these German colonists are referred to in an existing document as Flanderers. The name Sachsen (Saxons), which they now use for themselves, was later adopted as a general label; {10} and it is likely that, due to certain differences in language, customs, and physical features, various colonies came from widely different regions of the original homeland.
Although the Hungarian kings generally kept their given word right nobly to the immigrants, yet these had much to suffer, both from Hungarian nobles jealous of the privileges they enjoyed, and from the older inhabitants of the soil, the Wallachians, who, living in a thoroughly barbaric state up in the mountains, used to make frequent raids down into the valleys and plains, there to pillage, burn, and murder whatever came into their hands. If we add to this the frequent invasions of Turks and Tartars, it seems a marvel how this little handful of Germans, brought into a strange country and surrounded by enemies on all sides, should have maintained their independence and preserved their identity under such combination of adverse circumstances. They built churches and fortresses, they formed schools and guilds, they made their own laws and elected their own judges; and in an age when Hungarian nobles could scarcely read or write, these little German colonies were so many havens of civilization in the midst of a howling wilderness of ignorance and barbarism.
Although the Hungarian kings generally kept their promises to the immigrants quite honorably, these immigrants faced many hardships, both from Hungarian nobles who were jealous of the privileges they had and from the local inhabitants, the Wallachians. The Wallachians, living in a backward state up in the mountains, frequently raided the valleys and plains, pillaging, burning, and murdering whatever they could find. When we add the frequent invasions by Turks and Tartars, it’s astonishing how this small group of Germans, brought into a foreign land and surrounded by enemies on all sides, managed to maintain their independence and preserve their identity despite such challenging circumstances. They built churches and fortifications, established schools and guilds, created their own laws, and elected their own judges; and in a time when Hungarian nobles could barely read or write, these German communities were like islands of civilization in the midst of a chaotic wilderness of ignorance and barbarism.
The German name of Transylvania—Siebenbürgen, or Seven Forts—was long supposed to have been derived from the seven principal fortresses erected at that time. Some recent historians are, however, of opinion that this name may be traced to Cibinburg, a fortress built near the river Cibin, from which the surrounding province, and finally the whole country, was called the land of the Cibinburg—of which, therefore, Siebenbürgen is merely a corruption.
The German name for Transylvania—Siebenbürgen, or Seven Forts—was once thought to come from the seven main fortresses built at that time. However, some recent historians believe that this name can actually be traced back to Cibinburg, a fortress near the Cibin River, from which the surrounding province, and eventually the entire country, was referred to as the land of Cibinburg—so Siebenbürgen is simply a variation of that.
Transylvania remained under the dependence of the Magyars till the year 1526, when, after the battle of Mohacs, which ended so disastrously for the Hungarians, Hungary was annexed to Austria, and Transylvania became an independent duchy, choosing its own regents, but paying, for the most part, a yearly tribute to Turkey.[1]
Transylvania remained under the control of the Magyars until 1526, when, after the disastrous battle of Mohacs for the Hungarians, Hungary was annexed to Austria. Transylvania then became an independent duchy, selecting its own leaders but mostly paying an annual tribute to Turkey.[1]
After something more than a century and a half of independence, Transylvania began to feel its position as an independent State to be an untenable one, and that its ultimate choice lay between complete subjection to either Turkey or Austria. Making, therefore, a virtue of necessity, and hoping thereby to escape the degradation of a conquered province, Transylvania offered itself to Austria, and was by special treaty enrolled in the Crown lands of that empire in 1691.
After more than a century and a half of independence, Transylvania started to realize that its status as an independent state was no longer sustainable, and that its final decision would be between total subjugation to either Turkey or Austria. Thus, making the best of a difficult situation and hoping to avoid the humiliation of being a conquered territory, Transylvania willingly aligned itself with Austria and was officially included in the Crown lands of that empire through a special treaty in 1691.
Finally, in 1867, when the present emperor, Francis Joseph, was crowned at Pesth, Transylvania was once more formally united to Hungary, and, like the rest of the kingdom, divided into komitats, or counties.
Finally, in 1867, when the current emperor, Francis Joseph, was crowned in Pesth, Transylvania was officially reunited with Hungary and, like the rest of the kingdom, was divided into komitats, or counties.
CHAPTER III.
POLITICS.
It is not possible, even in the most cursory account of life and manners in Hungary, to escape all mention of the conflicting political interests which are making of Austro-Hungary one of the most curious ethnographical problems ever presented by history. Taking even Transylvania alone, we should find quite enough to fill a whole volume merely by describing the respective relations of the different races peopling the country. In addition to various minor nationalities, we find here no less than three principal races diametrically opposed to each other in origin, language, habits, and religion—to wit, the Magyars, the Saxons, and the Roumanians, whose exact numbers I have given on a preceding page. The gypsies, whose numbers figure next in the list after the Saxons, need not here be taken into consideration, being absolutely devoid of all political character; but of the other three races, each has its individual aspirations and interests, and each a political object in view which it pursues with dogged persistency.
It's impossible, even in a brief overview of life and customs in Hungary, to avoid mentioning the conflicting political interests that are turning Austro-Hungary into one of the most intriguing ethnographical issues ever encountered in history. If we look at Transylvania alone, we would find more than enough material for an entire book just by detailing the relationships between the different ethnic groups living there. Along with various smaller nationalities, we have three main races that are completely different from each other in terms of origin, language, customs, and religion—namely, the Magyars, the Saxons, and the Roumanians, whose exact populations I listed on a previous page. The gypsies, who come next in numbers after the Saxons, won't be considered here, as they have no political significance; however, the other three races each have their own ambitions and interests, and each pursues a political goal with stubborn determination.
The Hungarians are at present the masters of the position, having wealth and nobility on their side, besides the reins of government. Since the year 1867, when Hungary, having regained her former independence with extended rights and privileges, re-established a purely Hungarian ministry and an independent Hungarian militia, the progress achieved in the country, both intellectually and commercially, has{12} been remarkable, affording brilliant proof of what can be done by a handful of energetic and intelligent men against a vast majority of other races.
The Hungarians currently hold the power, backed by wealth and nobility, along with control of the government. Since 1867, when Hungary regained its independence with expanded rights and privileges, it has set up a purely Hungarian government and an independent Hungarian military. The progress made in the country, both intellectually and commercially, has{12} been impressive, showcasing what a small group of energetic and intelligent individuals can achieve against a much larger majority of different races.
The total population of Hungary, rated at fifteen millions, counts four millions only of purely Hungarian individuals; the rest of the population is made up of Serbs, Croatians, Roumanians, Slovacks, and Germans, all of which (if we except the Germans, whose numbers are insignificant) are far inferior to the Magyars in point of civilization; and here, as elsewhere, when intelligence and wealth are supported by energy, the right of might belonged to the Hungarians, who have always been able to produce skilful and efficient statesmen, knowing their own minds, and clear-sighted as to the country’s requirements.
The total population of Hungary is about fifteen million, with only four million being purely Hungarian. The rest of the population consists of Serbs, Croatians, Romanians, Slovaks, and Germans, all of whom (except for the Germans, who are few in number) are considerably less advanced in terms of civilization than the Magyars. As is often the case, where intelligence and wealth are driven by energy, the Hungarians had the upper hand. They have consistently produced skilled and effective leaders who understand their own goals and have a clear vision of the country's needs.
Those now at the helm have had the discernment from the very outset to foresee the danger likely to arise from the ever-increasing spirit of nationality gaining ground among the non-Hungarian inhabitants of the soil. Two courses were here open to them: either seeking to conciliate the various nationalities by concessions to their pretensions; or else, by pursuance of an inflexible policy, to sacrifice all alien considerations to purely Hungarian interests, and impose their own nationality on all without exception.
Those in charge now have had the insight from the beginning to recognize the threat posed by the growing sense of national identity among the non-Hungarian residents of the region. They had two options: either to try to win over the different nationalities by making concessions to their demands, or to stick to a strict policy that prioritizes purely Hungarian interests and imposes their nationality on everyone without exception.
This latter course was the one adopted by Hungary, who for the last ten years, introducing measures as practical as they are far-sighted, has pursued this object with undeviating consistency.
This latter option was the one chosen by Hungary, which for the last ten years, has implemented measures that are both practical and visionary, pursuing this goal with unwavering consistency.
First of all, the Hungarian tongue was everywhere established as the official language. In all schools, whether of Serbs, Roumanians, or Germans, it became compulsory to teach Hungarian; without a thorough knowledge of the language no one was competent to aspire to any official position; the courts of justice, even in completely non-Hungarian districts, are held in Hungarian, and Hungarian likewise is the word of command throughout the Honved army. Such are the means by which the Government hopes to effect the Magyarization of all its subjects.
First of all, Hungarian was established as the official language everywhere. In all schools, whether for Serbs, Romanians, or Germans, it became mandatory to teach Hungarian; without a solid understanding of the language, no one could qualify for any official position. The courts, even in entirely non-Hungarian areas, operate in Hungarian, and Hungarian is also the language used for commands in the Honved army. These are the methods the Government is using to try to Magyarize all its subjects.
But within the last few years we have beheld two new kingdoms spring up at Hungary’s very door, Roumania and Serbia—incentive enough to induce all Roumanians and Serbs living in Hungary strenuously to resist this Magyarizing influence, and inspire them with the hope of being one day amalgamated with their more independent countrymen. In Croatia the case is more or less the same, for, being united by similarities of language, custom, and religion to their Serbian{13} neighbors, the Croats far rather incline to assimilate with these than with the tyrannical Magyars; while the Slovacks, continually stirred up by Russian, Ruthenian, and Bohemian agitators, have likewise their reasons for resistance. Add to this that the German colonies, which, far more isolated than the races aforenamed, can never have a serious chance of independent existence, are yet infatuated enough to harbor impossible visions of a union with their father-land, and have consequently ranged themselves among the most vehement opposers of Hungarian rule, and it will be seen that the task which the Magyars have set themselves, of bending all these conflicting interests to their own ends, is indeed a stupendous one. But Hungary, in self-preservation, could not have acted otherwise: it was for her a question of life or death; and having the choice of becoming the hammer or the anvil, who can blame her for choosing the former?
But in the last few years, we've witnessed two new kingdoms emerge right at Hungary's doorstep: Romania and Serbia. This has been enough of a motivation for all Romanians and Serbs living in Hungary to strongly resist Magyarizing influence and to inspire them with the hope of eventually joining their more independent countrymen. The situation is pretty similar in Croatia, as the Croats share language, customs, and religion with their Serbian neighbors, making them much more inclined to ally with the Serbs than with the oppressive Magyars. Meanwhile, the Slovaks, constantly stirred up by Russian, Ruthenian, and Bohemian activists, also have their reasons to resist. On top of that, the German colonies, which are much more isolated than the aforementioned groups and have little chance of surviving independently, are still naive enough to dream of uniting with their homeland. As a result, they have joined the most vocal opponents of Hungarian rule. It’s clear that the task the Magyars have taken on—trying to control all these conflicting interests for their own purposes—is truly immense. But Hungary had to act in self-preservation; it was a matter of survival for them. Given the choice between being the hammer or the anvil, who can blame them for choosing to be the hammer?
Whether this portentous struggle will outlast our generation, or find its issue within the next few years, will depend upon outward political constellations. So much, however, is certain, that should the Magyars be able to carry through their system during a sufficient space of time, they will have created a State which, by virtue of the richness of its soil, the extent of its domains, and the vigor of its race, will have acquired incontestable right to independent existence.
Whether this significant struggle will last beyond our generation or resolve itself in the next few years will depend on external political factors. However, it is certain that if the Magyars can effectively implement their system for a sufficient period, they will create a state that, due to the richness of its soil, the size of its territories, and the strength of its people, will have an undeniable right to independent existence.
Should, however, the Oriental question, and with it the Panslavonian one, bring about the inevitable collision of nationalities so long foreseen; should the Balkan races begin to agitate ere Hungary have accomplished her herculean task—then her downfall is certain. The Magyars may, indeed, continue to exist as a nation, but not as a State, and their fate will be that of Poland.
Should the Eastern question, along with the Panslavic issue, lead to the unavoidable clash of nationalities that has been anticipated for so long; if the Balkan nations start to stir things up before Hungary has completed her monumental task—then her downfall is guaranteed. The Magyars may continue to exist as a nation, but not as a State, and their fate will resemble that of Poland.
While in the one half of the Austro-Hungarian empire this system of centralizing the power and assimilating all minor interests to the Hungarian idea is being pursued with inflexible ardor, the Cis-Latin provinces—that is to say, Austria proper—are being governed in diametrically opposed fashion.
While one half of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is relentlessly focused on centralizing power and aligning all smaller interests with the Hungarian vision, the Cis-Latin provinces—meaning Austria proper—are being governed in a completely opposite manner.
Till within a few years ago, the German language was the official one in all Cis-Latin provinces, and Germans had there everywhere the upperhand, as to-day the Magyars in the Trans-Latin countries; but since the advent of Count Taafe’s Ministry, now seven years ago, the situation has completely changed. The present government, wishing to conciliate the different nationalities, such as Bohemians, Poles, Ruthenians,{14} etc., granted to each of these the free use of its own tongue in school and office—a concession which may be said to mark the beginning of Austria’s decomposition. The results of this deplorable system as yet have been that the Germans, who in Austria form the wealthiest and most intelligent part of the population, imbittered at finding themselves degraded from their former position of leaders of the State, have become the most formidable opponents of the Government; while the minor races, only stimulated by the concessions received, are ever clamoring for more. The Taafe Ministry has marvellously succeeded, during the incredibly short space of seven years, in establishing chaos in the administration of the Cis-Latin provinces, contenting no one, and fostering racial contentions which can have but the most melancholy results for the stability of the empire.
Until a few years ago, German was the official language in all Cis-Latin provinces, and Germans had the upper hand there, much like the Magyars do today in the Trans-Latin countries. However, since Count Taafe's Ministry came into power seven years ago, everything has changed. The current government, aiming to appease various nationalities such as Bohemians, Poles, and Ruthenians, granted each of them the right to use their own language freely in schools and offices— a concession that can be seen as the start of Austria's decline. So far, this unfortunate system has caused the Germans, who are the wealthiest and most educated group in Austria, to feel resentful about losing their previous status as leaders of the state. They have become the strongest opponents of the government, while the smaller ethnic groups, encouraged by the concessions they received, are constantly demanding more. The Taafe Ministry has astonishingly created chaos in the administration of the Cis-Latin provinces in just seven years, satisfying no one and encouraging racial conflicts that are sure to have very grim consequences for the empire's stability.
Whether a State, not only composed of such heterogeneous racial elements, but, moreover, governed by two such diametrically opposed systems, will have strength to resist attacks from without, who can say?—for it still remains to be practically proved which of the two governments has chosen the right road to success. So much, however, is certain—the Hungarians know what they want, and pursue their preconceived line of political action with consistent energy; while the Austrian Government, never knowing its own mind, is swayed at hazard by whichever of the minor nationalities happens to have the momentary ascendancy, and behindhand, as ever, of “an idea and of an army,” may almost be said to deserve the definition of one of its own statesmen,[2] of being the “land of improbabilities.”
Whether a state composed of such diverse racial groups and governed by two completely opposing systems can withstand external attacks is uncertain—it's still to be demonstrated which of the two governments has found the right path to success. However, one thing is clear: the Hungarians know what they want and pursue their political agenda with consistent determination, while the Austrian Government, never quite sure of itself, is swayed by whichever minority group is in the spotlight at the moment. Always lagging behind in terms of “ideas and armies,” it could almost be described by one of its own statesmen as the “land of improbabilities.”
CHAPTER IV.
ARRIVAL IN TRANSYLVANIA—FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
The War Office, whose ways are dark and whose mysteries are inscrutable, had unexpectedly decreed that we were to exchange Galicia for Transylvania.
The War Office, with its secretive operations and baffling decisions, had unexpectedly ordered us to swap Galicia for Transylvania.
The unaccountable decisions of a short-sighted Ministry, which, without ostensible reason, send unfortunate military families rolling{15} about the empire like gigantic foot-balls—from Hungary to Poland, down to Croatia, and up again to Bohemia, all in one breath—too often burst on hapless German ménages like a devastating bomb, bringing moans and curses, tears and hysterics, in their train, according as the sufferer happens to be of choleric or lachrymose temperament. Only those who have lived in this country, and tasted of the bitter-sweets of Austrian military life, can tell how formidable it is to be forced to pack up everything—literally everything, from your stoutest kitchen-chairs to your daintiest egg-shell china—half a dozen times during an equal number of years.
The unpredictable decisions of a shortsighted Ministry, which, for no clear reason, toss unfortunate military families around the empire like giant footballs—from Hungary to Poland, down to Croatia, and back up to Bohemia, all in one breath—often hit hapless German households like a devastating bomb, bringing with them moans and curses, tears and hysterics, depending on whether the person involved is hot-tempered or prone to crying. Only those who have lived in this country and experienced the ups and downs of Austrian military life can understand how difficult it is to be forced to pack up everything—literally everything, from your sturdiest kitchen chairs to your most delicate egg-shell china—half a dozen times over the course of several years.
For my own part, however—and I am aware that I am considered singular in my views—I had little objection to being treated in this sportive fashion, as long as it gave me the opportunity of seeing fresh scenes and different types of people. There are two sides to every question, a silver—or at least a tin-foil—lining to every leaden cloud, and it is surely wiser to regard one’s self as a tourist than as an exile?
For my part, though I know I'm seen as unusual in my opinions, I didn’t mind being treated in this playful way, as long as it let me experience new places and meet different kinds of people. There are always two sides to every issue, a silver—or at least a tin foil—lining to every dark cloud, and it’s definitely smarter to see yourself as a tourist rather than as an exile?
What if crockery perish and mirrors be shivered in the portentous flitting? Dry your eyes, and console yourself by gazing at mountains new and lakes unknown. And if furniture be annihilated, and your grand piano-forte reduced to a wailing discord, what of that? Such loss is only gain, for in return you will hear the music of unknown tongues and the murmur of strange waters. If the proceeding be often illogical, the change is always welcome; and on this particular occasion I secretly blessed the playful impetus which had sent our ball of fate thus high up in the air, to alight again in the land beyond the forest.
What if your dishes break and mirrors shatter in the ominous chaos? Wipe your tears and find comfort in gazing at new mountains and unfamiliar lakes. And if your furniture is destroyed, and your grand piano turns into a jarring noise, so what? Such loss is actually a gain, because in exchange, you’ll hear the music of unfamiliar voices and the whispers of strange waters. Even if the situation often seems illogical, the change is always welcome; and on this particular occasion, I secretly appreciated the playful force that had sent our fate's ball soaring high into the air, to land again in the land beyond the forest.
It was in the beginning of April that we started on our journey, and in Galicia we left everything still deep in ice and snow; but scarce had we passed the Hungarian frontier, and got down on to the broad plains, when a warm, genial breeze came to meet us and tell us that winter was gone. The snow left us by degrees, and with it the poverty-stricken, careworn expression peculiar to Poland; spring flowers ventured out of their hiding-places, singly at first, then in groups of twos and threes, till they grew to extensive patches of gold or sapphire blue, pressing up to the rails on either side of our way. Greasy kaftans began to give place to sheepskin bundas, and pointed mustaches became more numerous than corkscrew ringlets. The air seemed full of joyous music—the voice of the lark and the strains of{16} a gypsy fiddler alternately taking up the song of triumph over the return of spring.
It was early April when we started our journey, and in Galicia, everything was still buried under ice and snow. But as soon as we crossed the Hungarian border and reached the wide plains, a warm, cheerful breeze welcomed us, signaling that winter was over. The snow gradually melted away, taking with it the weary and impoverished look typical of Poland. Spring flowers started to peek out from their hiding spots, first one by one, then in small groups, until they bloomed into large patches of gold and sapphire blue, spilling up to the edges of our path. Shiny kaftans began to be replaced by sheepskin bundas, and pointed mustaches became more common than corkscrew ringlets. The air was filled with joyful sounds—the lark's song and the tunes of a gypsy fiddler alternating in a triumphant celebration of spring's return.
The railway communications are very badly managed, so that it was only on the evening of the second day (fully forty-eight hours) that we arrived at Klausenburg, where we were to stop for a night’s rest. It would hardly have taken longer to go from Lemberg to London.
The train service is poorly organized, so it wasn't until the evening of the second day (a full forty-eight hours) that we reached Klausenburg, where we planned to stay for a night. It probably would have taken less time to travel from Lemberg to London.
Coming from the Hungarian plains, the entrance into Transylvania is very striking, as the train dashes along narrow winding valleys, where, below, a green mountain torrent is breaking over gray bowlders; and above, the cliffs are piled up so high and so near that only by craning our necks out of the carriage-window can we catch a glimpse of the sky above. Unfortunately, the early darkness had set in long before we reached Klausenburg, so that I had no opportunity of observing the country immediately round the town.
Coming from the Hungarian plains, entering Transylvania is quite impressive, as the train rushes through narrow, winding valleys, where below, a green mountain stream crashes over gray boulders; and above, the cliffs rise so high and so close that we can only see a glimpse of the sky by leaning out of the train window. Unfortunately, it got dark long before we reached Klausenburg, so I didn’t get a chance to see the area around the town.
Fresh from Polish hotels as we were, the inn where rooms had been secured struck us as well kept and appointed, though I dare say that had we come from Vienna or Paris it would have appeared just fairly second-rate. The beds were excellent, the rooms clean; the doors could actually be locked or bolted without superhuman effort; the bells could really ring, and what was stranger yet, their summons was occasionally attended to.
Fresh from Polish hotels, the inn where we had booked rooms seemed well-maintained and nicely decorated, although I must say that if we had come from Vienna or Paris, it would have looked just average. The beds were great, the rooms were clean; the doors could actually be locked or bolted without any struggle; the bells really rang, and even stranger, someone sometimes responded to them.
I was somewhat disappointed next morning when daylight came round again and showed me the environs of the town. Pretty enough, but tame and insignificant, with nothing of the sublime grandeur which the entrance into the land had led me to expect. The town itself differed but little from many other Hungarian towns I had seen before, and had indeed an exclusively Hungarian character, being the winter resort of the Magyar aristocracy of Transylvania.
I felt a bit let down the next morning when the sunlight came back and revealed the area around the town. It was nice enough, but plain and unremarkable, lacking the breathtaking majesty I had anticipated from entering the country. The town itself was pretty similar to many other Hungarian towns I had seen before and had a distinctly Hungarian vibe, serving as a winter getaway for the Magyar aristocracy of Transylvania.
The present town of Klausenburg, or, in Hungarian, Kolosvar, lying three hundred and thirty-five metres above the sea-level, and built on the site of Napoca, a Roman city, was founded by German colonists about the year 1270-1272, and was for many years exclusively a German town, where Hungarians were only tolerated on sufferance and in one restricted quarter. By degrees, however, these latter obtained a preponderance; and finally, when the Unitarian sect made of Klausenburg its principal seat, the Saxons withdrew in disgust from the place altogether.
The current town of Klausenburg, or Kolosvar in Hungarian, is situated 335 meters above sea level and was built on the ruins of Napoca, a Roman city. It was founded by German settlers around 1270-1272 and was for many years a German town, where Hungarians were only tolerated under limited conditions in a specific area. Over time, however, the Hungarians gained a majority; and eventually, when the Unitarian sect made Klausenburg its main center, the Saxons left the town entirely in frustration.
In the year 1658, Klausenburg was besieged by the Tartars. The Turkish Sultan having deposed George Rakoczy II. for acting{17} against his will, sent hither the barbarians to devastate the land. Burning and pillaging, the wild hordes reached Klausenburg (then a Saxon city), and standing before its closed gates, they demanded a ransom of thirty thousand thalers for sparing the town.
In 1658, Klausenburg was attacked by the Tartars. The Turkish Sultan deposed George Rakoczy II. for not following his orders and sent the barbarians to destroy the land. They burned and looted as they advanced, reaching Klausenburg (then a Saxon city), and demanded a ransom of thirty thousand thalers to spare the town.
Martin Auer, the Klausenburg judge and a brave Saxon man, went out to meet the enemy with a portion of the required money. The Tartars threatened to murder him for not bringing the whole of what they asked, but Auer divined that not even the payment of the entire thirty thousand thalers would save the town from pillage. The Tartars intended to take the sum, and then to sack the city. So he begged to be suffered to go as far as the town gates in order to persuade his fellow-citizens to deposit the rest of the money; but when he had reached within speaking distance, he cried out to his countrymen,
Martin Auer, the judge from Klausenburg and a courageous Saxon, went out to confront the enemy with part of the demanded money. The Tartars threatened to kill him for not bringing the full amount they asked for, but Auer realized that even paying the entire thirty thousand thalers wouldn’t save the town from being looted. The Tartars planned to take the money and then plunder the city. So he asked to be allowed to go as far as the town gates to convince his fellow citizens to gather the rest of the money; but when he got within earshot, he shouted to his countrymen,
“Friends and citizens! I have come hither under the feint of persuading you to pay the rest of the fine demanded by the Tartars; but what I really advise is for you to keep your money and resist the enemy to the last; trust them not, for however much you pay, they will not spare you. For my part, I gladly lay down my life for the good of my people.” But hardly had he finished speaking when the Tartars, guessing at the purport of his words, laid hold of the brave Saxon and dragged him off to a cruel death.
“Friends and citizens! I’ve come here pretending to persuade you to pay the remainder of the fine demanded by the Tartars; but what I truly advise is for you to keep your money and fight the enemy to the end; don’t trust them, because no matter how much you pay, they won’t show you mercy. As for me, I would gladly give my life for the well-being of my people.” But barely had he finished speaking when the Tartars, understanding the meaning of his words, seized the brave Saxon and dragged him away to a brutal death.
A peculiar characteristic of Klausenburg are the Unitarian divorces, which bring many strangers on a flying visit to this town, where the conjugal knot is untied with such pleasing alacrity, and replaced at will by more congenial bonds.
A unique feature of Klausenburg is the Unitarian divorces, which attract many visitors to this town, where the marriage bond is untied with such cheerful speed and is easily replaced with relationships that are more fitting.
To attain this end the divorcing party must be a citizen of Klausenburg, and prove his possession to house or land in the place. This, however, is by no means so complicated as it sounds, the difficulty being provided for by a row of miserable hovels chronically advertised for sale, and which for a nominal price are continually passing from hand to hand.
To achieve this, the person seeking a divorce must be a citizen of Klausenburg and show proof of owning a house or land there. However, this isn’t as complicated as it sounds; the challenge is easily addressed by a line of rundown shacks that are always being advertised for sale, which are frequently changing hands for a small price.
House-buying, divorce, and remarriage can therefore be easily accomplished within a space of three or four days—a very valuable arrangement for those to whom time is money. By this convenient system, therefore, if you happen to have quarrelled with your first wife on a Sunday, you have only to take the train to Klausenburg on Monday, become Unitarian on Tuesday, buy a house on Wednesday, be divorced on Thursday, remarried on Friday, and on Saturday sell{18} your house and turn your back on the place with the new-chosen partner of your life, and likewise the pleasant arrière-pensée that you can begin again da capo next week if so pleases you.
Buying a house, getting divorced, and remarrying can all be done in just three or four days—a really helpful option for those who value their time. With this handy system, if you happen to have a fight with your first wife on a Sunday, you just need to take a train to Klausenburg on Monday, become Unitarian on Tuesday, buy a house on Wednesday, get divorced on Thursday, remarry on Friday, and on Saturday sell{18} your house and leave the place with your newly chosen partner, along with the nice thought that you can start all over again next week if you want to.
I went to visit this street for sale, which presents a most doleful aspect. As the houses are continually changing hands, none of the transitory owners care to be at the expense of repairs or keeping in order; therefore rotten planking, hingeless gates, broken windows, and caved-in roofs are the general order of the day. A row of card-houses merely to mark this imaginary sort of proprietorship would equally fulfil the purpose.
I went to check out this street for sale, which looks really sad. Since the houses are constantly changing owners, none of the temporary owners bother to spend money on repairs or upkeep; as a result, there's rotten flooring, gates without hinges, broken windows, and collapsed roofs everywhere. A row of cardhouses would serve just as well to show this fake sense of ownership.
The town is said to be unhealthy, and the mortality among children very great. This is attributed to the impurity of the drinking-water, several of the springs which feed the town wells running through the church-yard, which lies on a hill.
The town is considered unhealthy, and the death rate among children is very high. This is blamed on the contamination of the drinking water, as several of the springs that supply the town wells flow through the churchyard, which is situated on a hill.
To our left, about an hour after leaving Klausenburg, we catch sight of the Thorda Cleft, or Spalt—one of the most remarkable natural phenomena which the country presents. It is nothing else but a gaping, unexpected rift, of three or four English miles in length, right through the limestone rocks, which rise about twelve hundred feet at the highest point. Deep and gloomy caverns, formerly the abode of robbers, honey-comb these rocky walls, and a wild mountain torrent fills up the space between them, completing a weirdly beautiful scene; but on our first view of it from the railway-carriage it resembled nothing so much as a magnified loaf of bread severed in two by the cut of a gigantic knife.
To our left, about an hour after leaving Klausenburg, we see the Thorda Cleft, or Spalt—one of the most striking natural wonders in the country. It’s basically a huge, unexpected split that stretches for three or four English miles right through the limestone rocks, which rise about twelve hundred feet at their highest point. Deep and dark caves, once home to robbers, pockmark these rocky walls, and a wild mountain stream fills the space between them, creating a strangely beautiful scene; but from our first view of it from the train, it looked a lot like a giant loaf of bread sliced in half by a massive knife.
I do not know how geologists account for the formation of the Thorda Cleft, but the people explain it in their own fashion by a legend:
I’m not sure how geologists explain the formation of the Thorda Cleft, but the locals have their own version of the story told through a legend:
The Hungarian King Ladislaus, surnamed the Saint, defeated and pursued by his bitterest enemies the Kumanes, sought refuge in the mountains. He was already hard pressed for his life, and close on his heels followed the pagans. Then, in the greatest strait of need, with death staring him in the face, the Christian monarch threw himself on his knees, praying to Heaven for assistance. And see! He forsaketh not those that trust in Him! Suddenly the mountain is rent in twain, and a deep, yawning abyss divides the King from his pursuers.
The Hungarian King Ladislaus, known as the Saint, was defeated and chased by his fiercest enemies, the Kumanes, and sought refuge in the mountains. He was in serious danger and being closely pursued by the pagans. In his greatest moment of need, with death looming over him, the Christian king fell to his knees, praying to Heaven for help. And look! He doesn’t abandon those who trust in Him! Suddenly, the mountain split open, creating a deep chasm that separated the King from his pursuers.
The rest of the country between Klausenburg and Hermanstadt is bleak and uninteresting—it is, in fact, as I afterwards learned, one of the few ugly stretches to be found in this land, of which it has so{21} often been said that it is all beauty. A six hours’ journey brought us to our destination, Hermanstadt, lying at the terminus of a small and sleepy branch railway. Unfortunately, with us also arrived the rain, streaming down in torrents, and blotting out all view of the landscape in a persistent and merciless manner; and for full eight days this dismal downpour kept steadily on, trying our patience and souring our tempers. What more exasperating situation can there be? To have come to a new place and yet be unable to see it; as soon be sent into an unknown picture-gallery with a bandage over the eyes.
The rest of the area between Klausenburg and Hermanstadt is dull and unremarkable—it’s actually one of the few unattractive parts of this region, which is often described as completely beautiful. After a six-hour journey, we reached our destination, Hermanstadt, located at the end of a small, quiet branch railway. Unfortunately, we were also greeted by rain, pouring down in torrents and completely obscuring the landscape in a persistent and relentless way; this miserable downpour continued for a full eight days, testing our patience and souring our moods. What could be more frustrating? To arrive in a new place yet not be able to see it, like being taken into a dark gallery with a blindfold on.
There was, however, nothing to be done meanwhile but to dodge about the town under a dripping umbrella and try to gain a general idea of its principal characteristics.
There was, however, nothing to do in the meantime but to wander around the town with a dripping umbrella and try to get a general sense of its main features.
A little old-fashioned German town, spirited over here by supernatural agency; a town that has been sleeping for a hundred years, and is only now slowly and reluctantly waking up to life, yawning and stretching itself, and listening with incredulous wonder to the account of all that has happened in the outside world during its slumber—such was the first impression I received of Hermanstadt. The top-heavy, overhanging gables, the deserted watch-towers, the ancient ramparts, the crooked streets, in whose midst the broad currents of a peaceful stream partly fulfil the office of our newer-fashioned drains, and where frequently the sprouting grass between the irregular stone pavement would afford very fair sustenance for a moderate flock of sheep, all combine to give the impression of a past which has scarcely gone and of a present which has not yet penetrated.
A quaint old-fashioned German town, brought to life by supernatural forces; a town that has been asleep for a hundred years and is now slowly and hesitantly waking up, yawning and stretching while listening in disbelief to tales of everything that has happened in the outside world during its slumber—this was the first impression I had of Hermanstadt. The heavy, overhanging gables, the empty watchtowers, the ancient walls, the winding streets, where the wide flow of a peaceful stream partly serves as our modern drains, and where the growing grass between the uneven stone pavement could easily feed a small flock of sheep, all come together to create a sense of a past that still lingers and a present that has yet to arrive.
There are curious old houses, with closely grated windows whose iron bars are fancifully wrought and twisted, sometimes in the shape of flowers and branches, roses and briers interlaced, which seem to have sprung up here to defend the chamber of some beautiful princess lying spellbound in her sleep of a hundred years. There are quaint little gardens which one never succeeds in reaching, and which in some inexplicable manner seem to be built up in a third or fourth story; sometimes in spring we catch a glimpse of a burst of blossom far overhead, or a wind-tossed rose will shower its petals upon us, yet we cannot approach to gather them. There is silence everywhere, save for occasional vague snatches of melody issuing from a half-open window—old forgotten German tunes, such as the “Mailüfterl” or “Anchen von Tharau,” played on feeble, toneless spinnets. There are nooks and corners and unexpected flights of steps leading from the{22} upper to the lower town, narrow passages and tunnels which connect opposite streets.
There are strange old houses with tightly grated windows, their iron bars twisted into fancy shapes like flowers and branches, with roses and thorns intertwined, as if they sprouted up to protect the room of some beautiful princess under a spell, asleep for a hundred years. There are charming little gardens that we can never quite reach, somehow seeming to be built on a third or fourth floor; sometimes in spring, we catch a glimpse of blooming flowers high above, or a rose tossed by the wind showers its petals on us, yet we can’t get close enough to gather them. A quiet stillness fills the air, broken only by faint snatches of melody coming from a half-open window—old, forgotten German songs like “Mailüfterl” or “Anchen von Tharau,” played on weak, toneless spinnets. There are hidden nooks and corners, unexpected stairways leading from the upper to the lower town, narrow paths and tunnels that connect streets across from each other.
“These are to enable the inhabitants to scuttle away from the Turks,” I was told, my informant lowering his voice, as if we might expect a row of turbans to appear at the other side of the passage we were traversing. “There is our theatre,” he continued, pointing to a dumpy tower bulging out of the rampart-wall. One of the principal strongholds this used to be, but its shape now suited conveniently for the erection of a stage, and the narrow arrow-slits came in handy for the fixing-up of side-scenes.
“These are for the inhabitants to escape from the Turks,” I was told, my informant lowering his voice, as if we might expect a line of turbans to show up at the other end of the passage we were walking through. “There’s our theater,” he continued, pointing to a squat tower sticking out from the rampart wall. It used to be one of the main strongholds, but its shape is now conveniently suited for setting up a stage, and the narrow arrow-slits are useful for attaching side scenes.
Many more such old fortress-towers are to be found all over the town, some of which are now used as military stores, while others have been converted into peaceable summer-houses. At the time when Hermanstadt was still a Saxon stronghold each tower had its own name, as the Goldsmiths’ Tower, the Tanners’, the Locksmiths’, etc., according to the particular guild which manned it in time of siege.
Many more old fortress towers can be found throughout the town, some of which are now used as military storage, while others have been turned into peaceful summer houses. When Hermanstadt was still a Saxon stronghold, each tower had its own name, like the Goldsmiths’ Tower, the Tanners’, the Locksmiths’, and so on, based on the specific guild that occupied it during a siege.
From one of these towers it was that the Sultan Amurad was killed by an arrow when besieging the town in 1438 with an army of seventy thousand men.
From one of these towers, Sultan Amurad was killed by an arrow while besieging the town in 1438 with an army of seventy thousand men.
The whole character of Hermanstadt is thoroughly old German, reminding me rather of some of the Nuremberg streets or portions of Bregenz than of anything to be seen in Hungary.
The entire character of Hermanstadt feels distinctly German, reminding me more of some streets in Nuremberg or parts of Bregenz than anything you'd find in Hungary.
The streams which run down the centre of each street are no doubt as enjoyable for the ducks who swim in them, as for young ladies desirous of displaying a neat pair of ankles; but for more humdrum mortals they are somewhat of a nuisance. They can, it is true, be jumped in dry weather without particular danger to life or limb; but there are many prejudiced persons who do not care to transform a sober round of shopping into a species of steeple-chase, and who will persist in finding it hard to be unable to purchase a yard of ribbon or a packet of pins without taking several flying leaps over swift watercourses.
The streams that flow down the center of each street are probably just as enjoyable for the ducks swimming in them as they are for young women who want to show off a nice pair of ankles. However, for more ordinary people, they can be quite a hassle. It’s true that you can jump over them in dry weather without much risk to your life or limbs, but there are plenty of people who don’t want to turn a simple shopping trip into an obstacle course. They find it frustrating to have to leap repeatedly over fast-moving streams just to buy a yard of ribbon or a pack of pins.
Much of the life and occupations of our excellent Saxon neighbors is betrayed by these telltale streamlets, which, chameleon-like, alter their color according to what is going on around them. Thus on washing-days the rivulet in our street used to be of a bright celestial blue, rivalling the laughing Mediterranean in color, unless indeed the family in question were possessed of much scarlet hosiery of inferior quality, in which case it would assume a gory hue suggestive{23} of secret murders. When the chimney-sweep had been paying his rounds in the neighborhood, the current would be dark and gloomy as the turbid waters of the Styx; and when a pig was killed a few doors off—But no; the subject threatens to grow too painful, and I feel that a line must be drawn at the pig.
A lot of the lives and activities of our wonderful Saxon neighbors are revealed by these revealing streams, which, like chameleons, change color depending on what's happening around them. So, on laundry days, the stream in our street used to be a bright celestial blue, rivaling the cheerful Mediterranean in color, unless the family in question had a lot of cheap red stockings, in which case it would turn a bloody hue that suggested secret murders. When the chimney sweep made his rounds in the area, the water would become dark and gloomy, like the muddy waters of the Styx; and when a pig was slaughtered a few doors down—But no; this topic is getting a bit too distressing, and I feel it’s best to stop at the pig.

Such is the every-day aspect of affairs; but in rainy weather these little brooklets, becoming obstreperous, swell out of all proportions, and for this frequent contingency small transportable bridges are kept in readiness to be placed across the principal thoroughfares of the town. After a very heavy thunder-plump in summer, even these bridges do not suffice, as then the whole street is flooded from side to side, and for an hour or so Hermanstadt becomes Venice—minus the gondolas.
This is the everyday situation; however, in rainy weather, these little streams get loud and swell beyond their usual size. To manage this common issue, small portable bridges are kept ready to be set up across the main roads of the town. After a really heavy downpour in the summer, even these bridges aren’t enough, as the entire street gets flooded from one side to the other, and for a little while, Hermannstadt becomes Venice—minus the gondolas.
These occasional floodings give rise to many amusing incidents, as that of an officer who, invited to dinner by the commanding general, beheld with dismay the dinner-hour approach. He had only to cross the street, or rather the canal, for at that moment it presented the appearance of a navigable river. Would the waves subside in time? was his anxious question as he gazed at the clock in growing suspense, and dismally surveyed his beautifully fitting patent-leather boots. No, the waves did not subside,{24} and no carriage was to be procured, the half-dozen fiacres of which Hermanstadt alone could boast being already engaged. The clock struck the quarter. “What is to be done?” moaned the unhappy man in agony of spirit, while the desperate alternatives of swimming or of suicide began to dance before his fevered brain. “A boat, a boat, a kingdom for a boat!” he repeated, mechanically, when it struck him that the quotation might as well be taken literally in this case, and that in default of a boat, he had three good steeds in his stables. “Saddle my horse—my tallest one!” he cried, excitedly; “I am saved!”—and so he was. The gallant steed bore him through the roaring flood, bringing him high and dry to the door of his host, with patent boots intact.
These occasional floodings lead to many funny incidents, like when an officer, invited to dinner by the commanding general, watched anxiously as dinner time approached. He only had to cross the street, or rather the canal, which at that moment looked like a navigable river. Would the water calm down in time? was his worried thought as he glanced at the clock, feeling more tense, and dismally surveyed his nicely fitting patent-leather boots. No, the water didn’t calm down, and there was no carriage to be found. The half-dozen carriages that Hermanstadt had to offer were already taken. The clock struck fifteen minutes after. “What am I going to do?” the unhappy man lamented in despair, while desperate thoughts of swimming or even worse began to crowd his mind. “A boat, a boat, I’d trade a kingdom for a boat!” he kept repeating, when it suddenly hit him that the saying could be taken literally in this case, and that instead of a boat, he had three good horses in his stables. “Saddle my horse—my tallest one!” he shouted, excitedly; “I’m saved!”—and he was. The brave horse carried him through the rushing flood, delivering him high and dry to the door of his host, with his patent boots unscathed.
Meanwhile—to return to the subject of my first days at Hermanstadt—the rain had continued to fall for a whole week, and I was beginning to lose all patience. “I don’t believe in the mountains you all tell me about!” I felt inclined to say, when my first eight days had shown me nothing but leaden clouds and dull gray mists; but even while I thought it, the clouds were rolling away, and bit by bit a splendid panorama was unfolding before my eyes.
Meanwhile—to get back to my first days in Hermanstadt—the rain had been falling for a whole week, and I was starting to lose all patience. “I don’t believe in the mountains you all talk about!” I felt like saying, after my first eight days showed me nothing but heavy clouds and dull gray fog; but even as I thought that, the clouds were clearing away, and gradually a stunning view was revealing itself before my eyes.
Sure enough, they were there, the mountains I had just been insulting by my disbelief, a long glittering row of snowy peaks shining in the outbursting sunshine, so delicately transparent in their loveliness, so harmonious in their blended coloring, so sublimely grand in their sweeping lines, that I could have begged their pardon for having doubted their existence!
Sure enough, there they were, the mountains I had just insulted with my disbelief, a long, glittering row of snowy peaks sparkling in the bright sunlight, so delicately beautiful, so harmonious in their colors, so impressively grand in their sweeping lines, that I could have apologized for doubting their existence!
As one beautiful picture often suffices to light up a dingy apartment, so one lovely view gives life and interest to a monotonous county town. It takes the place of theatres, art galleries, and glittering shop-windows; it acts at times as a refreshing medicine or a stimulating tonic; and though I saw it daily, it used to strike me afresh with a sense of delightful surprise whenever I stepped round the corner of my street, and stood in face of this glorious tableau.
As one beautiful picture can brighten up a gloomy apartment, a lovely view brings life and interest to a dull county town. It replaces theaters, art galleries, and flashy shop windows; sometimes it feels like a refreshing remedy or an energizing tonic. Even though I saw it every day, it always amazed me with a delightful surprise whenever I turned the corner of my street and faced this stunning scene.
The town of Hermanstadt lies in the centre of a large and fertile plain, intersected by the serpentine curves of the river Cibin, and dotted over by well-built Saxon villages. To the north and west the land is but gently undulating, while to the east and south the horizon is bounded by this imposing chain of the Fogarascher Hochgebirg,{25} their highest peaks but seldom free from snow, their base streaked by alternate stretches of oak, beech, and pine forests.
The town of Hermanstadt is located in the heart of a large and fertile plain, crisscrossed by the winding curves of the Cibin River, and sprinkled with well-constructed Saxon villages. To the north and west, the land is gently rolling, while to the east and south, the horizon is marked by the impressive chain of the Fogarascher Hochgebirg,{25} with its highest peaks rarely free of snow, and the base lined with alternating stretches of oak, beech, and pine forests.
At one point this forest, which must formerly have covered the entire plain, reaches still to the farther end of the town, melting into the promenade, so that you can walk in the shade of time-honored oak-trees right to the foot of the mountains—a distance of some eight English miles.
At one point, this forest, which must have once covered the whole plain, extends all the way to the edge of town, blending into the walkway. This allows you to stroll in the shade of ancient oak trees right up to the base of the mountains—a distance of about eight miles.
To complete my general sketch of the town of Hermanstadt, I shall merely mention that although our house was situated in one of the liveliest streets, yet the passing through of a cart or carriage was a rare event, which, in its unwonted excitement, instinctively caused every one to rush to their windows; that the pointed irregular pavement, equally productive of corns and destructive to chaussure, seems to be the remnant of some mediæval species of torture; that gas is unknown, and the town but insufficiently lighted by dingy petroleum lamps.
To wrap up my overview of the town of Hermanstadt, I should note that even though our house was on one of the busiest streets, it was uncommon to see a cart or carriage pass by, which would make everyone instinctively rush to their windows in excitement. The uneven, pointed pavement, which causes calluses and ruins shoes, feels like a leftover from some medieval torture method. Gas lights are not present, and the town is poorly lit by grimy petroleum lamps.
Probably by the time that Hermanstadt fully wakens up to life again, it will discover to its astonishment that it has slept through a whole era, and skipped the gas stage of existence altogether, for it will then be time to replace the antediluvian petroleum lamps, not by the already old-fashioned gas ones, but by the newer and more brilliant rays of electric light.
By the time Hermanstadt comes back to life, it will be surprised to find that it has slept through an entire era and missed the gas stage of existence completely. It will be time to replace the outdated oil lamps, not with the already old-fashioned gas lamps, but with the newer and brighter electric lights.
CHAPTER V.
Saxon Historical Feast—Legend.
As I happened to arrive at Hermanstadt[4] precisely seven hundred years later than the German colonists who had founded that city, I had the good-luck to assist at a national festival of peculiarly interesting character.
As I arrived in Hermanstadt[4] exactly seven hundred years after the German settlers who founded that city, I was fortunate to be part of a national festival that was particularly intriguing.
Of the town’s foundation, old chronicles tell us how the outwanderers, on reaching the large and fertile plain where it now stands, drove two swords crosswise into the ground, and thereon took their oath to be true and faithful subjects of the monarch who had called{26} them hither, and with their best heart’s-blood to defend the land which had given them shelter. The two swords on which this oath was registered were carefully preserved, and sent, one to Broos and the other to Draas—two towns marking the extremities of the Saxonland—there to be treasured up forever. But in consequence of evil times which came over the land, and of the war and bloodshed which devastated it, one of these swords—that of Broos—got lost. But we are told that the other is still to be seen in the church of Draas. It is of man’s length, from which it is argued that these Saxon immigrants were well-grown and vigorous men.
Old records tell us that when the settlers arrived at the large, fertile plain where the town now stands, they drove two swords into the ground in a cross shape and took an oath to be loyal subjects of the monarch who had brought them here. They pledged to protect the land that had provided them shelter with all their heart. The two swords that represented this oath were carefully kept, with one sent to Broos and the other to Draas—two towns at the edges of Saxonland—where they were to be preserved forever. However, due to the troubled times that befell the land and the war and violence that ravaged it, one of these swords—that of Broos—was lost. It is said that the other is still displayed in the church of Draas. The sword is as long as a man, which suggests that these Saxon immigrants were tall and strong individuals.
Who this Herman was who gave his name to the city can only be conjectured—probably one of the leaders of the little band, for, as we see by the names of some of the surrounding villages, each has been called after some old German, whose identity has not transpired, as Neppendorf from Eppo, Hammersdorf from Humbert, etc.
Who this Herman was, who gave his name to the city, can only be guessed—probably one of the leaders of the small group. As we can see from the names of some nearby villages, each is named after some old German whose identity hasn’t been revealed, like Neppendorf from Eppo, Hammersdorf from Humbert, and so on.
Some old chronicles, indeed, tell us that when the Hungarian King Stephen I. was married to Gisela, sister of the German King Henry II., there came in her suite a poor Baron Herman, along with his family, from Nuremberg to Transylvania, and he it was who founded the settlement which later developed into the present town of Hermanstadt. It is said that the first settlement was formed in 1202; likewise that the said Herman lived to the age of a hundred and twenty-five, and was the progenitor of a renowned and powerful race.
Some old records tell us that when King Stephen I of Hungary married Gisela, the sister of German King Henry II, a poor baron named Herman came with her from Nuremberg to Transylvania, along with his family. He is the one who founded the settlement that eventually grew into the current town of Hermannstadt. It’s said that the first settlement was established in 1202, and that Herman lived to be one hundred and twenty-five, becoming the ancestor of a famous and powerful lineage.
Another legend accounts for the foundation of Hermanstadt with the old well-worn tale which has done duty for so many other cities, of a shepherd who, when allowed to take as much land as he could compass with a buffalo’s hide, cut up the skin into narrow strips, and so contrived to secure a handsome property. This particular sharp-witted peasant was, by profession, a keeper of swine; and there is a fountain in the lower town which still goes by the name of the funtine porcolor, or swineherd’s well.
Another legend explains the founding of Hermanstadt with the familiar tale that has been told about many other cities, about a shepherd who, when given the chance to take as much land as he could cover with a buffalo’s hide, cut the skin into narrow strips and cleverly secured a large piece of property. This particular clever peasant was a pig keeper by trade, and there is a fountain in the lower town that is still called the funtine porcolor, or swineherd’s well.
With all these conflicting statements staring one in the face, there did not seem to be (so far as I could learn) any very authentic reason for supposing Hermanstadt to have been founded precisely in 1184; but everybody had apparently made up their minds that such was the case, so the date was to be commemorated by a costumed procession, extensive preparations for which kept the quiet little town in a state of fermentation for many weeks beforehand.
With all these conflicting statements right in front of us, there didn’t seem to be (as far as I could tell) any solid reason to believe that Hermanstadt was founded exactly in 1184. However, everyone seemed to have decided that this was the case, so the date was going to be celebrated with a costumed parade. The extensive preparations for it kept the peaceful little town buzzing with activity for many weeks beforehand.
All the tradesmen of the place seemed to have suddenly gone mad, and could hardly be induced to attend to the every-day wants of commonplace mortals whose ancestors had not the prestige of a seven-centuried expatriation. If I went to order a pair of walking-boots, I was disdainfully informed that I could not hope for them that week, as all hands were employed in fashioning high-peaked leather boots of yellow pig-skin for Herman and his retainers. If I looked in at the glove-maker’s I fared no better, for he had lost all interest in pale kids or gants de suède; and the solitary pair of Sarah Bernhardt gloves, hitherto the pride of his show-window, had been ruthlessly cast aside to make way for ponderous gauntlets of heroic dimensions. The tailors would have nothing to do with vulgar coat or trousers, but had soared unanimously to the loftier regions of jerkins and galligaskins; even the tinsmith had lost his mental equilibrium, apparently laboring under the delusion that he was an ancient armorer who could not possibly demean himself by mending a simple modern pudding-mould.
All the tradespeople in the area seemed to have suddenly gone crazy and could hardly be persuaded to cater to the everyday needs of ordinary people whose ancestors didn’t have the prestige of being exiled for seven centuries. If I tried to order a pair of walking boots, I was contemptuously told that I couldn’t expect them that week since everyone was busy making high-topped leather boots of yellow pigskin for Herman and his entourage. If I stopped by the glove maker's, it was no better; he had completely lost interest in light-colored kidskin or suede gloves, and the lone pair of Sarah Bernhardt gloves, which used to be the highlight of his display window, had been brutally pushed aside to make room for heavy gauntlets of enormous size. The tailors wouldn't touch plain coats or pants, instead soaring together into the higher realms of jerkins and galligaskins; even the tinsmith had lost his grasp on reality, apparently believing he was an ancient armorer who couldn’t possibly lower himself to fix a simple modern pudding mold.
We unfortunate strangers, bootless, gloveless, coatless, and puddingless as we were in those days, had a very hard time of it indeed while this national fever was at its height, and keenly felt the terrible disadvantage of not having been born as ancient Saxons. At last, however, the preparations were complete, and forgetting our privations, we were fain to acknowledge the sight to be one of the most curious and exceptional we had ever witnessed. The old-fashioned streets made a fitting background for this mediæval pageant, in which peasants and burghers, on foot and on horseback; groups of maidens, quaintly attired, plying the distaff as they went along; German matrons, with jewelled head-dresses and cunningly wrought golden girdles; gayly ornamented chariots, bearing the fruits of the field or the trophies of the chase, passed us in solemn procession; while on a sylvan stage erected in the depths of the old oak forest a simple but moving drama set forth the words and actions of the forefathers of those very actors—the German colonists who, seven hundred years previously, had come hither to seek a home in the wild Hungarian forests.
We unfortunate strangers, without boots, gloves, coats, or even pudding, had a really tough time during that national frenzy and felt the serious disadvantage of not having been born as ancient Saxons. Finally, though, the preparations were done, and despite our struggles, we had to admit that what we were witnessing was one of the most curious and exceptional sights we’d ever seen. The old-fashioned streets provided a fitting backdrop for this medieval pageant, where peasants and townsfolk, both on foot and horseback, went by. Groups of maidens in their distinctive outfits spun thread as they walked. German women, adorned with jeweled headpieces and intricately crafted golden belts, passed us by. Colorfully decorated carts carried the harvest's bounty or trophies from the hunt in a solemn procession. Meanwhile, on a rustic stage set deep in the old oak forest, a simple but touching play told the story of the ancestors of those actors—the German settlers who had come here seven hundred years earlier in search of a home in the wild Hungarian woods.
The costumes and procession had been arranged by native artists, and, as a work of art, no doubt many parts of the performance were open to criticism. Some of our fashionable painters would assuredly have turned sick and faint at sight of the unfortunate combinations{28} of coloring which frequently marred the effect of otherwise correctly arranged costumes. Whoever has lived in large towns must have seen such things better done, over and over again; but what gave this festival a unique stamp of originality, not to be attained by any amount of mere artistic arrangement, was the feeling which penetrated the whole scene and animated each single actor.
The costumes and parade were put together by local artists, and while some parts of the performance could definitely be critiqued as a work of art, many high-end painters would likely have felt nauseous at the unfortunate color combinations that often ruined the effect of otherwise well-designed costumes. Anyone who's lived in big cities has seen this done better time and again; however, what made this festival truly unique and original, something that could never be achieved by just artistic arrangements, was the emotion that infused the entire scene and energized every single performer.

MOUNTED PEASANTS, FROM THE HISTORICAL PROCESSION.
MOUNTED PEASANTS, FROM THE HISTORICAL PROCESSION.
It is difficult to conceive, as it is impossible to describe, the deep and peculiar impression caused by this display of patriotism on the part of Germans who have never seen their father-land—Rhinelanders who are not likely ever to behold the blue rushing waters of the Rhine. Until now we had always been taught that Germany was inhabited by Germans, France by Frenchmen, and England by Englishmen; but here we have such a complex medley of nationalities as wellnigh to upset all our school-room teaching. Listening to the words of the German drama, we can easily fancy ourselves at Cologne{29} or Nuremberg, were it not for the dark faces of Roumanian peasants pushing forward to look at the unwonted scene, and for the Hungarian uniforms of the gendarmes who are pushing them back.
It’s hard to imagine, just as it is impossible to describe, the deep and unique impression made by this display of patriotism from Germans who have never seen their homeland—Rhinelanders who will probably never glimpse the blue, rushing waters of the Rhine. Until now, we had always been taught that Germany was home to Germans, France to French people, and England to English citizens; but here we find such a mixed bag of nationalities that it almost overturns everything we learned in school. Listening to the lines of the German play, it’s easy to picture ourselves in Cologne{29} or Nuremberg, if it weren't for the dark faces of Romanian peasants pushing forward to see the unusual event, and the Hungarian police uniforms pushing them back.
More primitive but not less interesting than the historical procession just described is the way in which the arrival of these German immigrants is still yearly commemorated in the village of Nadesch. There, on a particular day of the year, all the lads dress up as pilgrims, in long woollen garments, rope girdles, and with massive staves in their hands. Thus attired, they assemble round the flag; a venerable old man takes the lead, beating the drum; and, singing psalms, they go in procession down the street, now and then entering some particularly spacious court-yard, where a dance is executed and refreshments partaken of. A visit to the pastor is also de rigueur, and the procession only breaks up at evenfall, after having traversed the whole village from end to end. When questioned as to the signification of this custom, the people answer, “Thus came our fathers, free people like ourselves, from Saxonia into this land, behind the flag and drum, and with staves in their hands. And because we have not ourselves invented this custom, neither did our ancestors invent it, but have transmitted it to us from generation to generation, so do we, too, desire to hand it down to our children and grandchildren.”
More primitive but just as interesting as the historical procession just described is how the arrival of these German immigrants is still celebrated every year in the village of Nadesch. On a specific day, all the young men dress as pilgrims, wearing long woolen garments, rope belts, and carrying large staffs. Dressed like this, they gather around the flag; an elderly man leads the group, beating the drum, and they sing hymns as they parade down the street, occasionally entering spacious courtyards for dancing and refreshments. A visit to the pastor is also expected, and the procession doesn’t break up until evening, after making its way through the entire village. When asked about the meaning of this tradition, the locals say, “This is how our forefathers came, free people like us, from Saxony to this land, behind the flag and drum, with staffs in their hands. And since we didn’t create this tradition ourselves, and neither did our ancestors, but passed it down through generations, we also wish to hand it down to our children and grandchildren.”
How these Germans came to settle so many hundred miles away from their own country has also formed the subject of numerous tales, none prettier nor more suggestive than their identification with the lost children of Hameln—a well-known German legend, rendered familiar to English readers through Browning’s poem.
How these Germans ended up settling hundreds of miles away from their homeland has sparked countless stories, none more charming or thought-provoking than their connection to the lost children of Hameln—a famous German legend that became well-known to English readers thanks to Browning’s poem.
“It was in the year 1284” (so runs the tale) “that, in the little town of Hameln, in Westphalia, a strange individual made his appearance. He wore a coat of cloth of many colors, and announced himself as a rat-catcher, engaging to rid the town of all rats and mice for a certain sum of money. The bargain being struck, the rat-catcher drew out of his pocket a small pipe, and began whistling; whereupon from every barn, stable, cellar, and garret there issued forth a prodigious number of rats and mice, collecting in swarms round the stranger, all intent upon his music.
“It was in the year 1284” (so goes the story) “that, in the small town of Hameln, in Westphalia, a peculiar person showed up. He wore a coat made of many colors and introduced himself as a rat-catcher, promising to get rid of all the rats and mice in town for a certain amount of money. Once the deal was made, the rat-catcher pulled out a small pipe from his pocket and started to whistle; immediately, a huge number of rats and mice came out from every barn, stable, cellar, and attic, gathering in swarms around the stranger, all attracted by his music.
“All the vermin of the place being thus assembled, the piper, still playing, proceeded to the banks of the river Weser, and rolling up his breeches above the knee, he waded into the water, blindly followed by{30} rats and mice, which were speedily drowned in the rushing current.
“All the pests of the place gathered together, and the piper, still playing, made his way to the banks of the river Weser. Rolling up his pants above the knee, he waded into the water, blindly followed by{30} rats and mice, which were quickly swept away and drowned in the rushing current.
“But the burghers of Hameln, seeing themselves thus easily delivered from their plague, repented the heavy sum of money they had promised, putting off the payment, under various excuses, whenever the stranger claimed the reward of his labors.
“But the townspeople of Hameln, seeing themselves so easily freed from their plague, regretted the large amount of money they had promised, delaying the payment with various excuses whenever the stranger asked for the reward for his work."
“At last the piper grew angry and went away, cursing the town which had behaved so dishonorably; but he was seen to haunt the neighborhood, dressed as a huntsman, with high-peaked scarlet cap; and at daybreak on the 26th of June, feast of St. John, the shrill note of his pipe was again heard in the streets of Hameln.
"Finally, the piper got angry and left, cursing the town for acting so dishonorably; however, he was spotted roaming the area, dressed as a hunter, wearing a tall, pointed scarlet cap. At dawn on June 26th, the feast of St. John, the sharp sound of his pipe was heard once more in the streets of Hameln."
“This time neither rats nor mice responded to the summons, for all vermin had perished in the waters of the Weser; but the little children came running out of the houses, struggling out of their parents’ arms, and could not be withheld from following the sinister piper. In this way he led the infantine procession to the foot of a neighboring hill, into which he disappeared along with the children he had beguiled. Among these was the half-grown-up daughter of the burgomaster of Hameln, a maiden of wondrous grace and beauty.
“This time neither rats nor mice answered the call, because all the pests had drowned in the waters of the Weser; but the little children rushed out of their houses, wriggling out of their parents’ arms, and couldn’t be stopped from following the mysterious piper. He led the group of children to the foot of a nearby hill, where he vanished along with the kids he had enchanted. Among them was the teenage daughter of the mayor of Hameln, a girl of incredible grace and beauty.”
“A nurse-maid who, with a little one in her arms, had been irresistibly compelled to join the procession, found strength enough at the last moment to tear herself away, and, reaching the town in breathless haste, brought the sad news to the bereaved parents. Also one little boy, who had run out in his shirt, feeling cold, went back to fetch his jacket, and was likewise saved from his comrades’ fate; for by the time he regained the hill-side the opening had closed up, leaving no trace of the mysterious piper nor of the hundred and thirty children who had followed him.”
“A nanny who, with a child in her arms, had been irresistibly drawn to join the procession, found just enough strength at the last moment to pull herself away. Rushing into town, she brought the heartbreaking news to the grieving parents. Also, one little boy, who had run out in his shirt and felt cold, went back to get his jacket and was similarly spared from his friends' fate; by the time he made it back to the hillside, the opening had closed up, leaving no trace of the mysterious piper or the hundred and thirty children who had followed him.”
Nor were they ever found again by the heart-broken parents; but popular tradition has averred the Germans who about that time made their appearance in Transylvania to be no other than the lost children of Hameln, who, having performed their long journey by subterranean passages, reissued to the light of day through the opening of a cavern known as the Almescher Höhle, in the north-east of Transylvania.
Nor were they ever found again by their heartbroken parents; however, popular belief has claimed that the Germans who appeared in Transylvania around that time were actually the lost children of Hameln, who, after making their long journey through underground passages, emerged into the daylight through an opening in a cave known as the Almescher Höhle, in the northeast of Transylvania.
CHAPTER VI.
THE SAXONS: IDENTITY—EDUCATION—FAITH.
Whoever has lived among these Transylvanian Saxons, and has taken the trouble to study them, must have remarked that not only seven centuries’ residence in a strange land and in the midst of antagonistic races has made them lose none of their identity, but that they are, so to say, plus catholiques que le pape—that is, more thoroughly Teutonic than the Germans living to-day in the original father-land. And it is just because of the adverse circumstances in which they were placed, and of the opposition and attacks which met them on all sides, that they have kept themselves so conservatively unchanged. Feeling that every step in another direction was a step towards the enemy, finding that every concession they made threatened to become the link of a captive’s chain, no wonder they clung stubbornly, tenaciously, blindly to each peculiarity of language, dress, and custom, in a manner which has probably not got its parallel in history. Left on their native soil, and surrounded by friends and countrymen, they would undoubtedly have changed as other nations have changed. Their isolated position and the peculiar circumstances of their surroundings have kept them what they were. Like a faithful portrait taken in the prime of life, the picture still goes on showing the bloom of the cheek and the light of the eye, long after Time’s destroying hand, withering the original, has caused it to lose all resemblance to its former self; and it is with something of the feeling of gazing at such an old portrait that we contemplate these German people who dress like old bass-reliefs of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and continue to hoard up provisions within the church walls, as in the days when besieged by Turk or Tartar. Such as these Saxons wandered forth from the far west to seek a home in a strange land, such we find them again to-day, seven centuries later, like a corpse frozen in a glacier which comes to light unchanged after a long lapse of years.
Anyone who has spent time with these Transylvanian Saxons and made the effort to understand them must have noticed that not only has their seven-century residence in a foreign land among hostile races not diminished their identity, but they are, in a way, more Catholic than the Pope—that is, more thoroughly Teutonic than the Germans living today in their original homeland. It is precisely because of the challenging circumstances they faced and the opposition and attacks from all sides that they have remained so conservatively unchanged. Realizing that every shift in another direction was a step toward the enemy, and finding that any concession they made could become a link in a captive's chain, it is no surprise that they clung stubbornly, tenaciously, and blindly to each aspect of their language, dress, and customs, in a way that likely has no parallel in history. If they had remained on their native soil and surrounded by friends and fellow countrymen, they would surely have changed like other nations have. Their isolated position and the unique circumstances of their surroundings have kept them as they were. Like a faithful portrait taken in the prime of life, the image still displays the bloom of the cheek and the light of the eye, long after Time’s destructive hand has withered the original, causing it to lose all resemblance to itself; and it is with a similar feeling of looking at such an old portrait that we view these German people, who dress like the old bas-reliefs from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and continue to store provisions within church walls, as they did when besieged by Turks or Tartars. Just as these Saxons journeyed from the far west to seek a home in a strange land, we find them again today, seven centuries later, like a body frozen in a glacier that emerges unchanged after many years.
From an artistic point of view these Saxons are decidedly an unlovely race. There is a want of flowing lines and curves and a superfluity of angles about them, most distressing to a sensitive eye. The{32} women may usually be described as having rather good hair, indifferent complexions, narrow shoulders, flat busts, and gigantic feet. Their features, of a sadly unfinished wooden appearance, irresistibly reminded me of the figures of Noah and his family out of a sixpenny Noah’s ark. There is something Noah’s-ark-like, too, about their attire, which, running entirely in hard straight lines, with nothing graceful or flowing about them, no doubt helped to produce this Scriptural impression. The Saxon peasant is stiff without dignity, just as he is honest without being frank. Were the whole world peopled by this race alone, our dictionaries might have been lightened of a good many unnecessary words, such as elegance, grace, fascination, etc.
From an artistic perspective, these Saxons are definitely not an attractive group. They lack smooth lines and curves and have an excess of angles that can be quite distressing to a sensitive eye. The{32} women typically have decent hair but mediocre complexions, narrow shoulders, flat chests, and enormous feet. Their features, unfortunately resembling unfinished wooden figures, strongly reminded me of the characters from a cheap Noah’s ark toy set. Their clothing also has a Noah’s-ark vibe, with rigid, straight lines that have no grace or flow, which certainly adds to this Biblical impression. The Saxon peasant is stiff without being dignified, just as he is honest without being straightforward. If the entire world were populated only by this race, our dictionaries would likely have a lot fewer unnecessary words like elegance, grace, and fascination.
Of course, now and then one comes across an exception to this general rule and finds a pretty girl, like a white poppy in a field of red ones; but such exceptions are few and far between, and I have remarked that on an average it takes three well-populated villages to produce two bonnie lassies.
Of course, every now and then you come across an exception to this general rule and find a pretty girl, like a white poppy in a field of red ones; but such exceptions are rare, and I’ve noticed that on average it takes three well-populated villages to produce two lovely girls.
The men are on the whole pleasanter to look at than the fair sex, having often a certain ungainly picturesqueness of their own, reminding one of old Flemish paintings.
The men are generally more pleasant to look at than women, often having a unique, awkward charm that brings to mind old Flemish paintings.
Something hard and grasping, avaricious and mistrustful, characterizes the expression of most Saxon peasants. For this, however, they are scarcely to blame, any more than for their flat busts and large feet—their character, and consequently their expression, being but the natural result of circumstances, the upshot of seven centuries of stubborn resistance and warfare with those around them. “We Saxons have always been cheated or betrayed whenever we have had to do with strangers,” they say; and no doubt they are right. The habit of mistrust developed almost to an instinct cannot easily be got rid of, even if there be no longer cause to justify it.
Something hard and grasping, greedy and distrustful, defines the expression of most Saxon peasants. However, they can hardly be blamed for this, just as they can’t be blamed for their flat chests and large feet— their character, and therefore their expression, is simply the natural outcome of circumstances, the result of seven centuries of stubborn resistance and conflict with those around them. “We Saxons have always been cheated or betrayed whenever we’ve dealt with outsiders,” they say; and there’s no doubt they’re right. The habit of distrust has become almost instinctual and isn’t easily shaken off, even if there’s no longer any reason to feel that way.
This defensive attitude towards strangers which pervades the Saxons’ every word and action makes it, however, difficult to feel prepossessed in their favor. Taken in the sense of antiquities, they are no doubt an extremely interesting people, but viewed as living men and women, not at first sight attractive to a stranger; and while compelling our admiration by the solid virtues and independent spirit which have kept him what he is, the Saxon peasant often shows to disadvantage beside his less civilized, less educated, and also less honest neighbor, the Roumanian.
This defensive attitude towards strangers that colors everything the Saxons say and do makes it hard to feel favorably towards them. As historical figures, they are undoubtedly fascinating, but when seen as living people, they may not be immediately appealing to an outsider. While their strong virtues and independent spirit command admiration, the Saxon peasant often seems less appealing compared to his less civilized, less educated, and less honest neighbor, the Romanian.
As a natural consequence of this mistrust, the spirit of speculation{33} is here but little developed—for speculation cannot exist without some degree of confidence in one’s neighbor. They do not care to risk one florin in order to gain ten, but are content to keep a firm grasp on what they have got. There are no beggars at all to be seen in Saxon towns, and one never hears of large fortunes gained or lost. Those who happen to be wealthy have only become so by the simple but somewhat tedious process of spending half their income only, during a period of half a century; and after they have in this manner achieved wealth, it does not seem to profit them much, for they go on living as they did before, nourishing themselves on scanty fare, and going to bed early in order to save the expense of lights.
As a natural result of this mistrust, the spirit of speculation{33} is hardly developed here—speculation can’t thrive without some level of trust in others. They aren’t willing to risk one florin for a chance to gain ten; instead, they prefer to hold tightly to what they have. There are no beggars to be seen in Saxon towns, and you rarely hear about fortunes being made or lost. Those who are wealthy have only gotten that way through the slow and somewhat dull process of spending only half of their income over a span of fifty years; after they’ve achieved wealth this way, it doesn’t benefit them much, as they continue to live as they always have, surviving on meager food and going to bed early to save on lighting costs.
The townsfolk are weaker and punier editions of the villagers, frequently showing marks of a race degenerated from constant intermarriage; and, stripped of their ancient Noah’s-ark costume, lose much of their attraction.
The townspeople are weaker and smaller versions of the villagers, often displaying signs of a race that has declined due to constant intermarriage; and, without their traditional Noah’s-ark outfits, they lose a lot of their charm.
They are essentially a bourgeois nation, possessing neither titles nor nobility of their own, although many can boast of lengthy pedigrees. Those who happen to be adel (noble) have only obtained their von in some exceptional manner in later times, and the five-pointed crown seems somewhat of an anomaly.
They are basically a bourgeois nation, lacking their own titles or nobility, even though many can claim long family histories. Those who are adel (noble) have only acquired their von in some unusual way more recently, and the five-pointed crown seems a bit out of place.
Although the Saxons talk of Germany as their father-land, yet their patriotic feeling is by no means what we are accustomed to understand by that word. Their attachment to the old country would seem rather to be of prosaic than romantic sort. “We attach ourselves to the German nation and language,” they say, endeavoring to explain the complicated nature of their patriotism, “because it offers us the greatest advantages of civilization and culture; we should equally have attached ourselves to any other nation which offered us equal advantages, whether that nation had happened to be Hungarian, French, or Chinese. If the Hungarians had happened to be more civilized than ourselves, we should have been amalgamated with them long ago.”[5]
Although the Saxons refer to Germany as their homeland, their sense of patriotism is quite different from what we typically think of. Their loyalty to their country seems more practical than romantic. “We connect ourselves to the German nation and language,” they explain in an attempt to clarify their complex feelings about patriotism, “because it provides us with the best advantages in terms of civilization and culture; we would just as easily have connected with any other nation that offered us similar benefits, whether that nation was Hungarian, French, or Chinese. If the Hungarians had been more advanced than us, we would have merged with them a long time ago.”[5]
Such an incomprehensible sort of patriot would probably have been condemned by Scott to go down to his grave “unwept, unhonored, and unsung.” But I suppose that allowances must be made for{34} their peculiar position, and that it is difficult to realize what it feels like to be a grafted plant.
Such an incomprehensible kind of patriot would likely have been condemned by Scott to go to his grave “unwept, unhonored, and unsung.” But I guess we have to consider their unique situation, and it’s hard to understand what it’s like to be a grafted plant.
There is one village in Transylvania which, isolated in the midst of a Hungarian population, offers an instance of a more complex species of nationality than any I have yet heard of. This is the village of Szass Lona, near Klausenburg, which used to be Saxon, but where the people have gradually forgotten their own mother-tongue and can only speak Hungarian. There is, however, no drop of Hungarian blood in their veins, as they marry exclusively among themselves; and they have retained alike the German type of feature and the national Saxon dress intact in all its characteristics. Also the family names throughout the village are German ones—as Hindrik, Tod, Jäger, Hubert, etc.
There’s a village in Transylvania that, isolated among a Hungarian population, showcases a more complicated form of nationality than any I've heard of so far. This is the village of Szass Lona, near Klausenburg, which used to be Saxon, but where the people have gradually forgotten their native language and can only speak Hungarian. However, there is no Hungarian blood in their veins since they marry exclusively within their own group; they have also maintained the German physical traits and the traditional Saxon attire with all its distinct features. Additionally, the family names throughout the village are German, such as Hindrik, Tod, Jäger, Hubert, and so on.
Though none of these people can speak a word of German, and no one can remember the time when German was spoken in the village, yet during the revolution of 1848 these Hungarian-speaking Germans rose to a man to fight against the Magyars.
Though none of these people can speak a word of German, and no one can remember the time when German was spoken in the village, during the revolution of 1848, these Hungarian-speaking Germans stood up to fight against the Magyars.
The Saxon dialect—totally distinct from modern German—has, I am told, most resemblance to the patois spoken by the peasants near Luxemburg. It is harsh and unpleasant to the ear, but has in some far-off and indefinable way a certain caricatured likeness to English. Often have I been surprised into turning round sharply in the street to see who could be speaking English behind me, only to discover two Saxon peasants comparing notes as to the result of their marketing.
The Saxon dialect—completely different from modern German—reportedly resembles the patois spoken by the peasants near Luxembourg. It sounds harsh and unpleasant, but in some distant and unclear way, it has a certain exaggerated similarity to English. I've often been caught off guard, turning around quickly in the street, thinking I heard someone speaking English behind me, only to find two Saxon peasants discussing the outcomes of their shopping.
The language, however, differs considerably in different neighborhoods; and a story is told of natives of two different Saxon villages, who, being unable to understand one another, were reduced to conversing in Roumanian.
The language, however, varies a lot in different neighborhoods; and there's a story about people from two different Saxon villages who, unable to understand each other, ended up communicating in Romanian.
The Sachsengraf (Count), or Comes, was formerly the head of the nation, chosen by the people, and acknowledging no other authority but that of the King. He was at once the judge and the leader of his people, and had alone the power of pronouncing sentence of death, in token of which four fir-trees were planted in front of his house. The original meaning of this I take to be, that in olden times the malefactors were executed on the spot, and suspended on these very trees, in full sight of the windows—a pleasant sight, truly, for the ladies of the family.
The Sachsengraf (Count), or Comes, used to be the leader of the nation, chosen by the people, and recognized no authority other than that of the King. He served as both the judge and the leader of his people, and had the sole power to issue death sentences, denoted by four fir-trees planted in front of his house. I believe the original meaning of this is that in ancient times, criminals were executed right there and hung from those very trees, in full view of the windows—a rather unpleasant sight for the ladies of the family.
Nowadays the Saxon Comes has shrunk to a mere shadow of his former self; for though there is still nominally a Comes who resides{35} at Hermanstadt, his position is as unlike what it used to be as those four trumpery-looking little Christmas-trees stuck before his door resemble the portentous gallows of which they are the emblem. It is, in fact, merely as a harmless concession to Saxon national feeling that the title has been preserved at all—a mere meaningless appendage tacked on to the person of the Hungarian obergespan, or sheriff.
Nowadays, the Saxon Comes has become just a shadow of his former self; even though there is still a Comes who lives{35} in Hermanstadt, his role is nothing like it was before, just as those four flimsy little Christmas trees stuck out in front of his door are nothing like the imposing gallows they symbolize. In reality, the title has mostly been kept as a harmless nod to Saxon pride—just an empty label attached to the Hungarian obergespan, or sheriff.
The principal strength of these Saxon colonists has always lain in their schools, whose conservation they jealously guard, supporting them entirely from their own resources, and stubbornly refusing all help from the Government. They do not wish to accept favors, they say, and thereby incur obligations. These schools had formerly the name of being among the very best in Austria; and I have heard of many people who from a distance used to send their children to study there, some twenty to thirty years ago. That this reputation is, however, highly overrated is an undoubted fact, as I know from sad experience with my own children, though it is not easy to determine where the fault exactly lies. The Saxons declare their schools to have suffered from Hungarian interference, which limits their programme in some respects, while insisting on the Hungarian language being taught in every class; but many people consider the Saxons themselves quite as much to blame for the bad results of their teaching. Doubtless, in this as in other respects, it is their exaggerated conservatism which is at fault; and, keeping no account of the age we live in, what was reckoned good some thirty years ago may be called bad to-day.
The main strength of these Saxon settlers has always been their schools, which they protect fiercely, funding them entirely from their own resources and stubbornly refusing any help from the Government. They say they don't want to accept favors and create obligations. These schools were once considered among the best in Austria, and I've heard of many people who used to send their children there to study from a distance, about twenty to thirty years ago. However, it's a well-known fact that this reputation is highly overrated, as I know from painful experience with my own children, though pinpointing the exact cause isn't easy. The Saxons claim that their schools have suffered due to Hungarian interference, which restricts their curriculum in some ways while requiring Hungarian to be taught in every class; however, many people believe the Saxons themselves are equally responsible for the poor outcomes of their education. Undoubtedly, in this as in other areas, their extreme conservatism is to blame; and without considering the current age we live in, what was seen as good thirty years ago may now be viewed as bad.
Anyhow, between the reforming Hungarians and the conservative Saxons, unfortunate stranger boys have a very hard time of it indeed at the Hermanstadt Gymnasium, and it is a fact beginning to be generally acknowledged that children coming to Austria from Transylvanian schools are thrown two classes back.
Anyhow, between the progressive Hungarians and the traditional Saxons, unfortunate boys from other places really struggle at the Hermanstadt Gymnasium, and it’s becoming widely recognized that kids coming to Austria from Transylvanian schools are placed two grades behind.
But the whole question of education in Austria is such a provoking and unsatisfactory one that it is hardly possible to speak of it with either patience or politeness; and by none are its evil effects more disastrously felt than by hapless military families, who, compelled to shift about in restless fashion from land to land, are alternately obliged to conform their children to the most opposite requirements of utterly different systems.
But the whole issue of education in Austria is so frustrating and unsatisfactory that it's almost impossible to discuss it with any patience or politeness; and no one feels its negative effects more severely than unfortunate military families, who are forced to move around constantly from one country to another, having to adapt their children to the completely different demands of completely different systems.
Thus the son of an officer serving in the Austrian army may be obliged to study half a dozen different languages (in addition to Latin,{36} Greek, German, and French) during a hardly greater number of years. He must learn Italian because his father is serving at Trieste, and may be getting on fairly well with that language when he is abruptly called upon to change it for Polish, since Cracow is henceforth the town where he is to pursue his studies. But hardly has he got familiar with the soft Slave tongue when, ten to one, his accent will be ruined for life by an untimely transition to Bohemia, where the hideous Czech language has become de rigueur. Slavonian and Ruthenian may very likely have their turn at the unfortunate infant before he has attained the age of twelve, unless the distracted father be reduced to sacrifice his military career to the education of his son.
So, the son of an officer in the Austrian army might have to learn about six different languages (on top of Latin,{36} Greek, German, and French) in just about the same number of years. He has to learn Italian because his dad is stationed in Trieste, and he might be getting pretty good at it when he's suddenly told to switch to Polish, since he’ll now be studying in Cracow. But just as he gets used to the gentle Slavic language, it’s likely that his accent will be messed up for life by an inconvenient move to Bohemia, where the awful Czech language is mandatory. Slavonian and Ruthenian will probably get their chance with the poor kid before he turns twelve, unless his stressed-out dad has to give up his military career to focus on his son’s education.
It is not of our own individual case that I would speak thus strongly, for our boys, being burdened with only seven languages (to wit, Polish, English, German, French, Greek, Latin, and Hungarian), would scarcely be counted ill-used, as Austrian boys go, having escaped Bohemian, Slavonian, Ruthenian, and Italian; yet assuredly to us it was a very happy day indeed when we made a bonfire of the Magyar school-books, and ceased quaking at sight of the formidable individual who taught Hungarian at the Hermanstadt Gymnasium.
I'm not speaking this strongly about our own situation, because our boys, with the weight of only seven languages (specifically, Polish, English, German, French, Greek, Latin, and Hungarian), wouldn't really be considered mistreated compared to Austrian boys, who have to deal with Bohemian, Slavonian, Ruthenian, and Italian languages. Still, it was definitely a very happy day for us when we burned the Magyar schoolbooks and no longer felt fearful at the sight of the intimidating teacher who taught Hungarian at the Hermanstadt Gymnasium.
O happy English school-boys, you know not how much you have to be thankful for!—your own noble language, adorned with a superficial layer of Greek and Latin, and at most supplemented by a little atrocious French, being sufficient to set you up for life. Think of those others who are pining in a complicated net-work of Bohemian, Polish, Hungarian, Slavonian, Italian, Croatian, and Ruthenian fetters; think of them, and drop a sympathizing tear over their mournful lot!
O happy English schoolboys, you have no idea how much you have to be grateful for! Your own rich language, sprinkled with a bit of Greek and Latin and maybe a touch of awful French, is enough to set you up for life. Consider those others who are stuck in a tangled web of Bohemian, Polish, Hungarian, Slavonian, Italian, Croatian, and Ruthenian chains; think of them, and shed a sympathetic tear for their sorrowful situation!
That the Saxon school-professors are well-educated, intelligent men is no proof in favor of the schools themselves, for here another motive is at work, namely, no man can aspire to be pastor without passing through the university, and then practising for several years at a public gymnasium; and as these places are very lucrative, there is a great run upon them. Now, as formerly, most young men are sent to complete their studies at some German university town—Heidelberg, Göttingen, or Jena—an undertaking which, before the days of railroads, must have required considerable resolution to enable those concerned to encounter the hardships of a journey which took from ten to twelve weeks to perform. It was usually conducted in the following manner: Some enterprising Roumanian peasant harnessed{37} twelve to fourteen horses to some lumbering vehicle, and, laden with a dozen or more students thirsting for knowledge, pilgered thus to the German university town some eight or nine hundred miles off. Returning to Transylvania some six months later, he brought back another batch of young men who had completed their studies.
The Saxon school professors are educated, smart individuals, but that doesn’t really prove anything about the schools themselves. The truth is, no one can aim to be a pastor without going through university and then spending several years working at a public gymnasium, and since these positions are quite lucrative, there's a lot of competition for them. Just like in the past, most young men go to finish their studies in a German university town—like Heidelberg, Göttingen, or Jena. Back before railroads, just getting there required a lot of determination, as the journey could take ten to twelve weeks. Typically, it went like this: an enterprising Romanian peasant would hook up twelve to fourteen horses to a heavy wagon, packed with a dozen or more students eager to learn, and make the trek to the German university town about eight or nine hundred miles away. Six months later, he would return to Transylvania with another group of young men who had completed their studies.
The weight which these Saxons have always attached to education may be gathered from the fact that in almost each of their fortified churches, or burgs, there was a tower set apart for the inculcation of knowledge, and to this day many such are still in existence, and known as the schul thurm (school-tower). Even when the enemy was standing outside the walls, the course of learning was not allowed to be interrupted. It must have been a strange sight and a worthy subject for some historical painter to see this crowd of old-fashioned fair-haired children, all huddled together within the dingy turret; some of the bolder or more inquisitive flaxen heads peering out of the narrow gullet-windows at the turbans and crescents below, while the grim-faced mentor, stick in hand, recalls them to order, vainly endeavoring to fix their wandering attention each time a painim arrow whizzed past the opening.
The importance that these Saxons placed on education can be seen in the fact that in nearly every fortified church or burg, there was a tower dedicated to teaching. Many of these towers still exist today and are known as the schul thurm (school-tower). Even when enemies were outside the walls, learning was never interrupted. It must have been a strange sight and a great subject for a historical painter to see a crowd of old-fashioned, fair-haired children huddled together in the dreary turret; some of the bolder or more curious kids peeking out of the narrow windows at the turbans and crescents below, while the stern teacher, stick in hand, tries to bring them back to order, struggling to keep their attention each time an enemy arrow flew past the opening.
Why these Saxons, who have shown themselves so rigidly conservative on all other points, should nevertheless have changed their religion, might puzzle a stranger at first sight. The mere spirit of imitation would not seem sufficient to account for it, and Luther’s voice could hardly have penetrated to this out-of-the-way corner of Europe at a time when telegraphs and telephones were yet unknown. The solution of this riddle is, however, quite simple, and lies close at hand, when we remember that even before the Reformation all those preparing for the Sacerdoce went to Germany to complete their studies. These, consequently, caught the reforming infection, and brought it back fresh from headquarters, acting, in fact, as so many living telephones, who, conveying the great reformer’s voice from one end of Europe to the other, promulgated his doctrines with all the enthusiasm and fire of youth.
Why these Saxons, who have been so strictly conservative on all other points, would change their religion is puzzling at first. Simply wanting to imitate others doesn’t seem like enough of a reason, and Luther’s message probably didn’t reach this remote part of Europe when telegraphs and telephones didn’t exist yet. However, the answer to this mystery is quite simple and nearby, especially when we remember that even before the Reformation, all those training for the priesthood went to Germany to finish their studies. These individuals, therefore, caught the reforming spirit and brought it back with them straight from the source, acting like living telephones, transmitting the great reformer’s message across Europe with all the enthusiasm and passion of youth.
Every year thus brought fresh recruits from the scene of action; no wonder, then, that the original Catholic clerical party grew daily smaller and weaker, and proved unable to stem this powerful new current. The contest was necessarily an unequal one: on one side, impassioned rhetoric and the fire of youth; on the other, the drowsy{38} resistance of a handful of superannuated men, grown rusty in their theology and lax in the exercise of their duties.
Every year brought in new recruits from the battlefield; no surprise, then, that the original Catholic clerical party became smaller and weaker, unable to resist this strong new wave. The struggle was inherently unfair: on one side, passionate speeches and youthful energy; on the other, the tired resistance of a few old men, out of touch with their theology and negligent in their responsibilities.
In the year 1523 Luther’s teaching had already struck such firm roots at Hermanstadt that the Archbishop of Gran, to whose diocese Hermanstadt then belonged, obtained a royal decree authorizing the destruction of all Lutheran books and documents as pernicious and heretical. Accordingly an archiepiscopal commissary was despatched to Hermanstadt, and all burghers were compelled to deliver up their Protestant books and writings to be burned in the public market-place. It is related that on this occasion, when the bonfire was at its highest, the wind, seizing hold of a semi-consumed Psalter, carried it with such force against the head of the bishop’s emissary that, severely burned, he fainted away on the spot. The book was thrown back into the fire where it soon burned to ashes; but on the third day after the accident the commissary died of the wounds received.
In 1523, Luther’s teachings had taken such a strong hold in Hermannstadt that the Archbishop of Gran, whose diocese included Hermannstadt at the time, secured a royal decree allowing for the destruction of all Lutheran books and documents, labeling them as harmful and heretical. As a result, an archiepiscopal commissioner was sent to Hermannstadt, and all citizens were forced to hand over their Protestant books and writings to be burned in the public marketplace. It is said that during this event, when the bonfire was at its peak, the wind picked up a partially burned Psalter and sent it flying straight into the head of the bishop’s representative, who was severely burned and fainted right there. The book was tossed back into the fire, where it quickly turned to ashes; however, three days later, the commissioner died from the injuries he sustained.
Another anecdote relating to the Reformation is told of the village of Schass, which, while Luther’s doctrine was being spread in Transylvania, despatched one of its parishioners, named Strell, to Rome in quest of a Papal indulgence for the community. More than once already had Strell been sent to Rome on a like errand, and each time, on returning home with the granted indulgence for his people, he was received by a solemn procession of all the villagers, bearing flying banners and singing sacred hymns. He was, therefore, not a little surprised this time, on approaching the village, to see the road deserted before him, though he had given warning of his intended arrival. The bells were dumb, and not a soul came out to meet him; but his astonishment reached its climax when, on nearing the church, he perceived the images of the saints he had been wont to revere lying in the mire outside the church walls. To his wondering question he received the reply that in his absence the villagers had changed their faith. Strell, however, did not imitate their example, but raising up the holy images from their inglorious position, he gave them an honorable place in his house, remaining Catholic to the end of his days.
Another story related to the Reformation involves the village of Schass. While Luther’s teachings were spreading in Transylvania, a parishioner named Strell was sent to Rome to get a Papal indulgence for the community. Strell had made this trip to Rome multiple times before, and each time he returned home with the indulgence, he was welcomed by a grand procession of villagers, who carried banners and sang sacred hymns. This time, however, he was quite surprised to see the road deserted as he approached the village, even though he had notified them of his arrival. The bells were silent, and not a single person came out to greet him. His astonishment peaked when, as he neared the church, he saw the images of the saints he had always revered lying in the mud outside the church walls. When he asked why, he learned that the villagers had changed their faith while he was away. Strell, however, did not follow their lead; instead, he lifted the holy images from their dishonorable state and gave them a respected place in his home, remaining Catholic for the rest of his life.
Nevertheless, in spite of many such incidents, the change of religion in Transylvania brought about fewer disturbances than in most other places. There was little strife or bloodshed, and none of that fierce fanaticism which has so often injured and weakened both causes. The Saxon peasantry did this as they do everything else, calmly and practically; and the Government permitting each party to follow its{39} own religion unmolested, in a comparatively short time peace and order were re-established in the interior of the country.
Nevertheless, despite many such incidents, the change of religion in Transylvania caused fewer disturbances than in most other places. There was little conflict or violence, and none of that intense fanaticism that has often harmed and weakened both sides. The Saxon peasants approached this as they do everything else, calmly and practically; and with the Government allowing each group to practice its{39} own religion without interference, peace and order were restored in the interior of the country in a relatively short time.
Without wishing to touch on such a very serious subject as the respective merits of the two religions, or attempting to obtrude personal convictions, it seems to me, from a purely artistic point of view, that the sterner and simpler Protestant religion fits these independent and puritanical-looking Saxon folk far better than the ancient faith can have done; while the more graceful forms of the Oriental Church, its mystic ceremonies and arbitrary doctrines, are unquestionably better adapted to an ardent, ignorant, and superstitious race like the Roumanian one.
Without wanting to delve into the serious topic of the merits of the two religions or impose any personal beliefs, it seems to me, from an artistic perspective, that the stricter and simpler Protestant religion suits these independent and puritanical Saxon people much better than the ancient faith could have. Meanwhile, the more elegant aspects of the Oriental Church, with its mystical ceremonies and arbitrary doctrines, are undoubtedly a better fit for a passionate, uninformed, and superstitious people like the Romanians.
CHAPTER VII.
Saxon villages.
Saxon villages are as easily distinguished from Roumanian ones, composed of wretched earthen hovels, as from Hungarian hamlets, which are marked by a sort of formal simplicity. The Saxon houses are larger and more massive; each one, solidly built of stone, stands within a roomy court-yard surrounded by a formidable stone wall. Building and repairing is the Saxon peasant’s favorite employment, and the Hungarian says of him ironically that when the German has nothing better to do he pulls down his house and builds it up again by way of amusement.
Saxon villages are easily recognized as different from Romanian ones, which consist of miserable dirt shacks, and from Hungarian villages, which are characterized by a certain formal simplicity. The Saxon houses are bigger and sturdier; each one, solidly constructed from stone, sits within a spacious courtyard enclosed by a strong stone wall. Building and repairing are the Saxon peasant's favorite activities, and the Hungarian ironically remarks that when the German has nothing else to do, he tears down his house and rebuilds it just for fun.
Each village is usually formed of one long principal street, extending sometimes fully an English mile along the high-road; only when the village happens to be built at a junction of several roads, the streets form a cross or triangle, in the centre of which mostly stands the church. From this principal street or streets there sometimes branch off smaller by-streets on either side; but these are seldom more than five or six houses deep, for the Saxon lays great stress on the point of locality, and the question of high-street or by-street is to him every whit as important as the alternative of Grosvenor Square or City would be to a Londoner.
Each village typically has one long main street that can stretch up to a full mile along the main road. However, if the village is located at the intersection of several roads, the streets might form a cross or triangle, usually with the church at the center. From this main street, smaller side streets may branch off on either side, but these rarely extend more than five or six houses deep, as the Saxon places significant importance on location. To him, whether a street is a main street or a side street is just as crucial as the choice between Grosvenor Square and the City would be to a Londoner.
Formerly no Roumanians or gypsies were tolerated within Saxon villages, but of late these people have been gradually creeping nearer,{40} and now most German villages have at one end a shabby sort of faubourg, or suburb, composed of Roumanian and gypsy hovels.
Previously, no Romanians or gypsies were accepted in Saxon villages, but lately, they've been slowly moving closer,{40} and now most German villages have at one end a run-down kind of suburb made up of Romanian and gypsy shacks.
The principal street, often broad enough to admit of eight carts driving abreast, presents but little life at first sight. The windows of the broad gable-end next the street have often got their shutters closed, for this is the best room, reserved for state occasions. Only when we open the gate and step into the large court-yard can we gain some insight into the life and occupations of the inhabitants.
The main street, wide enough for eight carts to drive side by side, seems pretty quiet at first glance. The windows of the large gable-end facing the street are often shut because this is the best room, kept for special occasions. Only when we open the gate and walk into the big courtyard can we get a glimpse of the lives and activities of the people living here.

SAXON PEASANT HOUSE.
Saxon Farmer's House.
Near to the entrance stands the deep draw-well, and all round are built the sheds and stables for sheep, horses, cows, and buffaloes, while behind these buildings another gate generally opens into a spacious kitchen-garden. From the court five or six steps lead up to a sort of open veranda, where the peasant can sit in summer and overlook his farm laborers. From this passage the kitchen is entered, to the right and left of which are respectively the common and the best room, both good-sized apartments, with two windows each. In addition to these there is often a smaller one-windowed room, in which reside a young married couple, son or daughter of the house, who have not yet had time to found their own hearth-stone; or else there lives here{41} the old widowed father or mother, who has abdicated in favor of the young people. A ladder or rough flight of steps leads to the loft; and below the veranda is the entrance to the cellar, where stores of pickled sauerkraut, the dearly beloved national dish of the Saxons, and casks of their pearly amber-colored wine, are among the principal features of the provisions.
Near the entrance is a deep well, and all around are the sheds and stables for sheep, horses, cows, and buffaloes. Behind these buildings, another gate usually opens into a spacious kitchen garden. From the courtyard, five or six steps lead up to an open veranda where the farmer can sit in the summer and overlook the farm workers. From this passage, you can enter the kitchen, with the common room and the best room on the right and left, both good-sized with two windows each. In addition, there’s often a smaller room with one window where a young married couple, the son or daughter of the house, lives until they can establish their own home; or sometimes the elderly widowed parent lives here, having stepped aside for the younger generation. A ladder or a rough set of steps leads to the loft, and below the veranda is the entrance to the cellar, which holds supplies of pickled sauerkraut—the beloved national dish of the Saxons—and barrels of their amber-colored wine, which are among the main features of their provisions.
In the village street, in front of each peasant house, there used formerly to stand a large fruit-tree—pear, apple, or sometimes mulberry—whose spreading branches cast a pleasant shade over the stone bench placed there for the convenience of those who like to enjoy a “crack” with the neighbors on fine evenings after the work is done. Many of these trees have now been cut down, for it was found that the godless gypsies used to make their harvest there while the pious Saxons were at church; or else unmannerly school-urchins in pelting down the fruit with stones would sometimes hit the window-panes instead, and thus cause still greater damage. The result is, therefore, that most Saxon villages now present a somewhat bleak and staring appearance, and that on a burning summer day it is not easy to find a shady bench on which to rest a while.
In the village street, in front of each peasant house, there used to be a large fruit tree—pear, apple, or sometimes mulberry—whose spreading branches provided a nice shade over the stone bench placed there for those who liked to chat with neighbors on pleasant evenings after work. Many of these trees have now been cut down, as it was discovered that the godless gypsies were taking the fruit while the devout Saxons were at church; or, unruly school kids would often throw stones to knock down the fruit and accidentally break the windows instead, causing even more damage. As a result, most Saxon villages now look somewhat bare and stark, and on a scorching summer day, it's not easy to find a shady bench to rest on.
It may be of interest here to quote the statistical figures relating to a large and flourishing village in the north-east of Transylvania:
It might be useful to mention the statistics for a large and thriving village in the northeast of Transylvania:
Houses, 326 (of these 32 are earth hovels).
Houses, 326 (of these, 32 are dirt huts).
Heads of population, 1416—of these the proportion of different nationalities as follows:
Heads of population, 1416—of these, the breakdown of different nationalities is as follows:
- Saxons—481 male, 499 female.
- Hungarians—2.
- Roumanians—118 male, 83 female (mostly farm-servants).
- Tziganes—104 men, 106 women.
- Jews—14 male, 9 female.
In this village, which is exceptionally rich in cattle, the different animals number:
In this village, which has a lot of cattle, the various animals total:
Bulls | 3 |
Cows | 357 |
Young cattle | 575 |
Oxen | 1200 |
Buffaloes | 120 |
Horses | 475 |
Goats | 182 |
Pigs | 734 |
Sheep | 1000-1500 |
Most of the sheep in Transylvania are in the hands of the Roumanians, while the pigs invariably belong to the Saxons. Among these{42} latter, 1000 men possess on an average 215 horses, while among the Szekels only 51 will be found to the same number of heads.
Most of the sheep in Transylvania are owned by the Romanians, while the pigs almost always belong to the Saxons. Among these{42} Saxons, 1,000 men own an average of 215 horses, while among the Szeklers, only 51 can be found for the same number of horses.
The Saxon peasant, being an enemy to all modern improvements, goes on cultivating his fields much as did his forefathers six hundred years ago. Clinging to the antiquated superstition that a field is the more productive the longer it lies fallow, each piece of ground is ploughed and sowed once only in three years; and having, owing to the insufficient population, rarely enough hands to till his land himself, he is obliged to call in the assistance of Roumanian farm-servants.
The Saxon farmer, opposed to all modern advancements, continues to farm his fields much like his ancestors did six hundred years ago. Holding on to the outdated belief that a field is more fruitful the longer it remains unused, he plows and plants each piece of land only once every three years. Due to the lack of sufficient population, he often doesn’t have enough help to work his land himself, so he has to bring in Romanian farm workers for assistance.
Other people, too, have taken advantage of this agricultural somnolency of the Saxons; so the Bulgarians, who pilger hither in troops every spring-time to rent the Saxons’ superfluous fields, bringing with them their own tools and seed, and in autumn, having realized the profit of their labor, wend their way back to their homes and families. The great specialty of these Bulgarian farmers is onions, of which they contrive to rear vast crops, far superior in size and quality to those grown by the natives. A Bulgarian onion field is easily distinguished from a Saxon one by its trim, orderly appearance, the perfect regularity with which the rows are planted, and the ingenious arrangements for providing water in time of drought.
Other people have also taken advantage of the Saxons' agricultural downtime; for instance, the Bulgarians come here in large groups every spring to rent the Saxons' extra fields, bringing their own tools and seeds. In autumn, after making a profit from their work, they return home to their families. The Bulgarians are particularly known for their onions, which they manage to grow in massive quantities, much larger and better than those cultivated by the locals. You can easily tell a Bulgarian onion field from a Saxon one by its neat, organized look, the perfect spacing of the rows, and the clever methods used to supply water during dry spells.
Of the numerous Saxon villages which dot the plain around Hermanstadt, I shall here only attempt to mention two or three of those with which I have the most intimate acquaintance, as having formed the object of many a walk and ride. First, there is Heltau—which, however, has rather the character of a market-town than a village—lying in a deep hollow at the foot of the hills south of Hermanstadt, and with nothing either rural or picturesque about it. Yet whoever chances first to behold Heltau, as I did, on a fine evening in May, when the fruit-trees are in full blossom, will carry away an impression not easily forgotten. From the road, which leads down in serpentine curves, the village bursts on our eyes literally framed in a thick garland of blossom, snowy white and delicate peach color combining to cast a fictitious glamour over what is in reality a very unattractive place.
Of the many Saxon villages that scatter the plain around Hermannstadt, I’ll only mention a couple that I know well from my walks and rides. First, there’s Heltau, which feels more like a market town than a village. It sits in a deep hollow at the base of the hills south of Hermannstadt, and it’s neither rural nor picturesque. However, if someone first sees Heltau, as I did, on a beautiful May evening when the fruit trees are in full blossom, they’ll take away a memorable impression. From the winding road leading down, the village appears framed by a thick garland of blossoms, with snowy white and delicate peach colors creating a deceptive beauty over what is, in reality, a rather unappealing place.
The inhabitants of Heltau, nearly all cloth-makers by trade, fabricate that rough white cloth, somewhat akin to flannel, of which the Roumanians’ hose is made. It is also largely exported to different parts of the empire, and Polish Jews are often seen to hover about the place. Such, in fact, is the attraction exercised by this white woollen tissue that a colony of the children of Israel would have been{45} formed here long ago had not the wary Saxons strenuously opposed such encroachment.
The people of Heltau, mostly cloth-makers, produce a coarse white fabric similar to flannel, which is used for making the hose worn by Roumanians. This fabric is also widely exported across the empire, and Polish Jews are often seen hanging around the area. In fact, the appeal of this white woolen material was so strong that a community of Jewish people would have settled here long ago if the cautious Saxons hadn't strongly resisted such an incursion.

OLD TOWN GATE AT HERMANSTADT (ON THE HELTAU SIDE).
OLD TOWN GATE AT HERMANSTADT (ON THE HELTAU SIDE).
Once riding past here in autumn, I was puzzled to remark several fields near Heltau bearing a white appearance almost like that of snow, yet scarcely white enough for that; on coming nearer, this whiteness resolved itself into wool, vast quantities of which, covering several acres of ground, had been put out there to dry after the triple washing necessary to render it fit for weaving purposes.
Once, while riding by here in autumn, I was surprised to see several fields near Heltau looking almost white, like snow, but not quite enough to be considered that. As I got closer, I realized that the whiteness was actually large amounts of wool spread out over several acres to dry after the three washes needed to make it suitable for weaving.
The church at Heltau rejoices in the distinction of four turrets affixed to the belfry-tower, which turrets were at one time the cause of much dissension between Heltau and Hermanstadt. It was not allowed for any village church to indulge in such luxuries—four turrets being a mark of civic authority only accorded to towns; but in 1590, when the church at Heltau was burned down, the villagers built it up again as it now stands—a piece of presumption which Hermanstadt at first refused to sanction. The matter was finally compromised by the Heltauers consenting to sign a document, wherein they declared the four turrets to have been put there merely in guise of ornamentation, giving them no additional privileges whatsoever, and that they pledged themselves to remain as before submissive to the authority of Hermanstadt.
The church in Heltau proudly features four turrets atop its bell tower, which once sparked considerable conflict between Heltau and Hermanstadt. Villages were not permitted to have such luxuries—having four turrets was a symbol of civic authority reserved for towns. However, in 1590, when the church in Heltau was destroyed by fire, the villagers rebuilt it with the turrets as you see today—a bold move that Hermanstadt initially refused to accept. The issue was eventually resolved when the people of Heltau agreed to sign a document stating that the four turrets were merely ornamental, granting no extra privileges, and they promised to remain submissive to the authority of Hermanstadt as before.
Some people, however, allege Heltau, or, as it used to be called, “The Helt,” to be of more ancient origin than Hermanstadt—concluding from the fact that formerly the shoemakers, hatters, and other tradesmen here resided, but that during the pest all the inhabitants dying out to the number of seven, the land around was suffered to fall into neglect. Then the Emperor sent other Germans to repeople the town, and the burghers of Hermanstadt came and bought up the privileges of the Heltauers.
Some people, however, claim that Heltau, or what it used to be called, “The Helt,” has origins that are older than Hermannstadt. They conclude this from the fact that in the past, shoemakers, hat makers, and other tradespeople lived there, but during the plague, all but seven of the residents died, and the area fell into neglect. Then the Emperor sent other Germans to repopulate the town, and the citizens of Hermannstadt came and purchased the privileges of the Heltauers.
The excellence of the Heltau pickled sauerkraut is celebrated in a Saxon rhyme, which runs somewhat as follows:
The greatness of the Heltau pickled sauerkraut is praised in a Saxon rhyme that goes something like this:
But more celebrated still is Heltau because of the unusually high stature of its natives, which an ill-natured story has tried to account{46} for by the fact of a detachment of grenadiers having been quartered here for several years towards the end of last century.
But Heltau is even more famous because of the unusually tall stature of its residents, which a nasty rumor has tried to explain by saying that a group of grenadiers was stationed here for several years toward the end of the last century.{46}
To the west of Heltau, nestling up close to the hills, lies the smaller but far more picturesque village of Michelsberg, one of the few Saxon villages which have as yet resisted all attempts from Roumanians or gypsies to graft themselves on to their community. Michelsberg is specially remarkable because of the ruined church which, surrounded by fortified walls, is situated on a steep conical mound rising some two hundred feet above the village. The church itself, though not much to look at, boasts of a Romanesque portal of singular beauty, which many people come hither to see. The original fortress which stood on this spot is said to have been built by a noble knight, Michel of Nuremberg, who came into the country at the same time that came Herman, who founded Hermanstadt. Michel brought with him twenty-six squires, and with them raised the fortress; but soon after its completion he and his followers got dispersed over the land, and were heard of no more. The fortress then became the property of the villagers, who later erected a church on its site.
To the west of Heltau, nestled close to the hills, is the smaller but much more charming village of Michelsberg, one of the few Saxon villages that have so far resisted all attempts by Romanians or gypsies to join their community. Michelsberg is particularly notable for the ruined church, which is surrounded by fortified walls and sits on a steep conical mound rising about two hundred feet above the village. The church itself, while not very impressive, features a Romanesque portal of unique beauty that attracts many visitors. The original fortress on this site is said to have been built by a noble knight, Michel of Nuremberg, who arrived at the same time as Herman, who founded Hermanstadt. Michel brought along twenty-six squires and together they constructed the fortress; however, shortly after it was finished, he and his followers scattered across the land and were never heard from again. The fortress then became the property of the villagers, who later built a church on its site.
The Michelsbergers make baskets and straw hats, and lately wood-carving has begun to be developed as a native industry. They have also the reputation—I know not with what foundation—of being bird-stealers; and I believe nothing will put a Michelsberger into such a rage as to imitate the bird-call used to decoy blackbirds and nightingales to their ruin. This he takes to be an insulting allusion to his supposed profession.
The Michelsbergers make baskets and straw hats, and recently, they've started to develop wood-carving as a local industry. They also have a reputation—though I’m not sure why—of being bird thieves; and I believe nothing will anger a Michelsberger more than someone mimicking the bird calls used to lure blackbirds and nightingales to their doom. He sees this as a disrespectful jab at his supposed profession.
In the hot summer months many of the Hermanstadt burghers come out to Michelsberg for change of air and coolness, and we ourselves spent some weeks right pleasantly in one of the peasant houses which, consisting of two rooms and a kitchen, are let to visitors for the season. But it was strange to learn that this remote mountain village is the self-chosen exile of a modern recluse—a well-born Hanoverian gentleman, Baron K——, who for the last half-dozen years has lived here summer and winter. Neither very old nor yet very young, he lives a solitary life, avoiding acquaintances; and though I lived here fully a month, I only succeeded in catching a distant glimpse of him.
In the hot summer months, many of the residents of Hermannstadt head out to Michelsberg for some fresh air and relief from the heat. We spent a lovely few weeks in one of the peasant houses, which have two rooms and a kitchen, rented out to visitors for the season. However, it was surprising to learn that this remote mountain village is home to a modern recluse—a well-born gentleman from Hanover, Baron K——, who has lived here year-round for the past six years. He’s neither very old nor very young, choosing to live a solitary life and avoiding social interactions; even though I stayed here for a whole month, I only managed to catch a distant glimpse of him.
Midsummer idleness being usually productive of all sorts of idle thoughts and fancies, we could not refrain from speculating on the reasons which were powerful enough thus to cause an educated man{47} to bury himself alive so many hundred miles away from his own country in an obscure mountain village; and unknown to himself, the mysterious baron became the hero of a whole series of fantastic air-castles, in which he alternately figured as a species of Napoleon, Diogenes, Eugene Aram, or Abelard. Whichever he was, however—and it certainly is no business of mine—I can well imagine the idyllic surroundings of Michelsberg to be peculiarly fit to soothe a ruffled or wounded spirit. Wrecked ambition or disappointed love must lose much of its bitterness in this secluded nook, so far removed from the echoes of a turbulent world.
Midsummer laziness usually leads to all kinds of idle thoughts and daydreams, so we couldn't help but wonder why an educated man{47} would choose to isolate himself so many hundreds of miles away from his homeland in a quiet mountain village. Unknown to him, the mysterious baron became the central figure in a series of wild daydreams, where he took on roles like a kind of Napoleon, Diogenes, Eugene Aram, or Abelard. No matter who he was, though—and that's not really my concern—I can easily picture the peaceful surroundings of Michelsberg as being especially soothing for a troubled or hurt soul. Wrecked ambitions or unfulfilled love would surely lose much of their sting in this quiet spot, far removed from the chaos of the world.

MICHELSBERG.
MICHELSBERG.
Another village deserving a word of notice is Hammersdorf, lying north of Hermanstadt—a pleasant walk through the fields of little more than half an hour. The village, built up against gently undulating hills covered with vineyards, is mentioned in the year 1309 as Villa Humperti, and is believed to stand on the site of an old Roman settlement. Scarcely a year passes without Roman coins or other antiquities being found in the soil.
Another village worth mentioning is Hammersdorf, located north of Hermanstadt—a nice walk through the fields of just over half an hour. The village, positioned against gently rolling hills filled with vineyards, was mentioned in 1309 as Villa Humperti, and it's thought to be on the site of an ancient Roman settlement. Hardly a year goes by without Roman coins or other artifacts being discovered in the ground.
From the top of the Grigori-Berg, which rises some one thousand eight hundred feet directly behind the village, a very extensive view may be enjoyed of the plains about Hermanstadt, and the imposing chain of the Fogarascher mountains straight opposite.
From the top of Grigori-Berg, which rises about one thousand eight hundred feet right behind the village, you can enjoy a vast view of the plains around Hermanstadt and the impressive chain of the Fogarascher mountains directly across.
Hammersdorf is considered to be a peculiarly aristocratic village, and its inhabitants, who pride themselves on being the richest peasants in those parts, and on their womankind possessing the finest clothes and the most valuable ornaments, are called arrogant and stuck-up by other communities.
Hammersdorf is seen as a uniquely aristocratic village, and its residents, who take pride in being the wealthiest peasants in the area and in their women having the best clothes and most valuable jewelry, are regarded as arrogant and snooty by neighboring communities.
It is usual for the name of the house-owner and the date of building to be painted outside each house; but there are differences to be remarked in each place—slight variations in building and decoration, as well as in manner, dress, and speech of the natives, despite the general resemblance all bear to each other.
It's common for the homeowner's name and the building date to be displayed outside each house, but there are noticeable differences in each location—minor variations in architecture and decor, as well as in the behavior, clothing, and speech of the locals, even though they all generally resemble one another.
Some houses have got pretty designs of conventional flowers painted in black or in contrasting color on their gable-ends, and in many villages it is usual to have some motto or sentence inscribed on each house. These are frequently of a religious character, often a text from the Bible or some stereotyped moral sentiment. Occasionally, however, we come across inscriptions of greater originality, which seem to be a reflection of the particular individual whose house they adorn, as, for instance, the following:
Some houses feature nice designs of traditional flowers painted in black or in contrasting colors on their gable ends, and in many villages, it's common to have a motto or phrase engraved on each house. These are often religious in nature, frequently quoting the Bible or expressing a common moral sentiment. However, sometimes we find more original inscriptions that seem to reflect the personality of the homeowner, like the following:
Or else this sentence, inscribed on a straw-thatched cottage:
Or else this sentence, written on a cottage with a straw roof:
While the following one instantaneously suggests the portrait of some stolid-faced, sleepy individual whose ambition has never soared beyond the confines of his turnip-field, or the roof of his pigsty:
While the following one immediately brings to mind the image of a dull-faced, sleepy person whose dreams have never gone beyond their turnip field or the roof of their pigsty:
Many of the favorite maxims refer to the end of man, and give a somewhat gloomy coloring to a street when several of this sort are found in succession:
Many of the favorite sayings refer to the end of humanity, and they give a somewhat dark tone to a street when several of these are found in a row:
Or else—
Otherwise—
Here another—
Here’s another—
The mistrustful character of the Saxon finds vent in many inscriptions, of which I give a few specimens:
The distrustful nature of the Saxon is expressed in many inscriptions, of which I will provide a few examples:
The four last I here give are among the best I have come across, the first of these having a slightly Shakespearean flavor about it:
The last four I’m sharing here are some of the best I’ve found, with the first one having a bit of a Shakespearean vibe to it:
Among the many house inscriptions I have seen in Transylvania, I have never come across any referring to love or conjugal happiness. The well-known lines of Schiller—
Among the many house inscriptions I've seen in Transylvania, I've never encountered any that mention love or marital happiness. The famous lines of Schiller—
of which one gets such a surfeit in Germany, are here conspicuous by their absence. This will not surprise any one acquainted with the domestic life of these people. Any such sentiment would most likely have lost its signification long before the wind and the rain had effaced it, for it would not at all suit the Saxon peasant to change his house motto as often as he does his wife.
of which one gets such a surplus in Germany, are here clearly missing. This won’t surprise anyone familiar with the domestic life of these people. Any such sentiment would probably have lost its meaning long before the wind and the rain wore it away, as it wouldn’t suit the Saxon peasant to change his house motto as often as he changes his wife.
CHAPTER VIII.
Saxon Interiors—Character.
The old-china mania, which I hear is beginning to die out in England, has only lately become epidemic in Austria; and as I, like many others, have been slightly touched by this malady, the quaintly decorated pottery wine-jugs still to be found in many Saxon peasant houses offered a new and interesting field of research.
The old china craze, which I hear is starting to fade in England, has only recently gone viral in Austria; and since I, like many others, have been a bit affected by this trend, the uniquely decorated pottery wine jugs still found in many Saxon peasant homes provided a new and interesting area for exploration.
These jugs are by no means so plentiful nor so cheap as they were a few years ago, for cunning bric-à-brac Jews have found out this hitherto unknown store of antiquities, and pilger hither from the capital to buy up wholesale whatever they find. Yet by a little patience and perseverance any one living in the country may yet find enough old curiosities to satisfy a reasonable mania; and while seeking for these relics I have come across many another remnant of antiquity quite as interesting but of less tangible nature.
These jugs are definitely not as common or as cheap as they were a few years ago, since savvy antique dealers have discovered this previously unknown stash of old items and travel from the city to buy up everything they can find. However, with a bit of patience and determination, anyone living in the countryside can still find enough interesting curiosities to satisfy a reasonable obsession; and while searching for these artifacts, I have stumbled upon many other remnants of the past that are just as fascinating but less physical.

SAXON PEASANT AT HOME.
Saxon farmer at home.
Inside a Saxon peasant’s house everything is of exemplary neatness and speaks of welfare. The boards are clean scoured, the window-panes shine like crystal. There is no point on which a Saxon hausfrau (housewife) is so sensitive as that of order and neatness,{52} and she is visibly put out if surprised by a visit on washing or baking day, when things are not looking quite so trim as usual.
Inside a Saxon peasant’s house, everything is impressively tidy and shows signs of prosperity. The floors are scrubbed clean, and the windows sparkle like crystal. There’s no aspect that a Saxon hausfrau (housewife) is more particular about than order and cleanliness,{52} and she becomes noticeably upset if caught off guard by a visit on laundry or baking day, when things aren’t looking as neat as usual.
If we happen to come on a week-day we generally find the best room, or prunkzimmer, locked up, with darkened shutters; and only on our request to be shown the embroidered pillow-covers and the best jugs reserved for grand occasions will the hostess half ungraciously proceed to unlock the door and throw open the shutter.
If we visit on a weekday, we usually find the best room, or prunkzimmer, locked up with the shutters closed; and only when we ask to see the embroidered pillow covers and the fancy jugs kept for special occasions will the hostess reluctantly unlock the door and open the shutters.
This prunkzimmer takes the place of the state parlor in our Scotch farm-houses; but those latter, with their funereal horse-hair furniture and cheerless polished table, would contrast unfavorably beside these quaint, old-fashioned German apartments. Here the furniture, consisting of benches, bunkers, bedsteads, chest of drawers, and chairs, are painted in lively colors, often festoons of roses and tulips on a ground of dark blue or green; the patterns, frequently bold and striking, if of a somewhat barbaric style of art, betray the Oriental influence of Roumanian country artists, of whom they are doubtless borrowed. A similarly painted wooden framework runs round the top of the room, above the doors and windows, with pegs, from which are suspended the jugs I am in search of, and a bar, behind which rows of plates are secured.
This room replaces the state parlor in our Scotch farmhouses; however, those spaces, with their gloomy horse-hair furniture and dull polished table, would look unfavorable next to these charming, old-fashioned German rooms. Here, the furniture—like benches, bunk beds, bed frames, dressers, and chairs—is painted in bright colors, often featuring garlands of roses and tulips on a deep blue or green background; the patterns, which are usually bold and eye-catching, might have a somewhat rough artistic style that shows the influence of Romanian country artists, from whom they are likely borrowed. A similarly painted wooden trim runs along the top of the room, above the doors and windows, with hooks for hanging the jugs I’m looking for, and a shelf behind which rows of plates are stored.
On the large unoccupied bedsteads are piled up, sometimes as high as the ceiling, stores of huge, downy pillows, their covers richly embroidered in quaint patterns executed in black, scarlet, or blue and yellow worsted. They are mostly worked in the usual tapestry cross-stitch, and often represent flowers, birds, or animals in the old German style—the name of the embroideress and the date of the work being usually introduced. Many of the pieces I saw were very old, and dates of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries are constantly turning up; but alongside are others of recent date, for the custom of thus employing the long winter evenings is still kept up among the village girls.
On the large empty beds are stacked, sometimes reaching the ceiling, a collection of huge, fluffy pillows, their covers richly embroidered with unique patterns done in black, red, or blue and yellow wool. They are mostly stitched in the typical tapestry cross-stitch and often depict flowers, birds, or animals in the traditional German style—the name of the person who embroidered them and the date of the piece are usually included. Many of the pieces I saw were very old, with dates from the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries frequently appearing; however, there are also more recent ones, as the tradition of using the long winter evenings for this craft is still practiced by the village girls.
I asked some of them whence they took their patterns, whether they had any sampler books or printed designs to copy from. Nothing of the sort, I was told; they just copy from one another and from old pieces of work. Thus it comes about that many of them to-day go on reproducing some old bird or flower, first introduced by an ancestress of the worker many hundred years ago.
I asked some of them where they got their designs, if they had any sampler books or printed patterns to reference. They told me they had nothing like that; they just copy from each other and from old works. That's how it happens that many of them today keep reproducing some old bird or flower that was first introduced by an ancestor of the person many hundreds of years ago.
This system of copying is clearly to be traced in the different villages. As each village forms a separate body or community, and{53} intercourse and intermarriage hardly ever take place, these patterns become localized, and one design is apt to run in one particular place to the exclusion of others. Thus I remarked one village where flourishes a peculiar breed of square-built peacocks, alternated with preposterous stags in red and blue worsted, but these fabulous animals are rarely wont to stray beyond the confines of their own parish; while in another community there is a strongly marked epidemic of embroidered double-eagles, perhaps explainable by the fact that part of the population is of Austrian extraction.
This system of copying is clearly evident in the different villages. Since each village operates as a separate community, and interaction and intermarriage hardly ever occur, these patterns become localized, with one design often dominating in a specific area while excluding others. For instance, I noticed one village where a unique breed of square-built peacocks coexists with bizarre stags made of red and blue wool, but these fantastical creatures rarely wander beyond their own boundaries; meanwhile, in another community, there is a strong presence of embroidered double-eagles, likely due to the fact that some of the population has Austrian roots.

SAXON EMBROIDERY.
Saxon Embroidery.
The Saxon hausfrau will generally receive us in a surly, mistrustful manner, and the Saxon peasant will not dream of rising from his seat when he sees a lady enter the room. If we happen to be tired we had better sit down unbidden, for neither he nor she is likely to offer us a chair.
The Saxon housewife will usually greet us in a grumpy, suspicious way, and the Saxon peasant wouldn't even think of getting up when a lady walks into the room. If we’re feeling tired, it’s best to just sit down without waiting for an invitation, because neither of them is likely to offer us a chair.
Our question as to whether they have any jugs or plates is usually met with a sort of ungracious affirmative. “Will they sell them?” “Not on any account whatsoever! these jugs belonged to some dearly beloved great-grandfather or grandmother, and must be preserved in their memory. Not for unheard-of sums of gold could they bear to separate themselves from such a relic,” etc.
Our question about whether they have any jugs or plates is usually met with a somewhat rude yes. “Will they sell them?” “Absolutely not! These jugs belonged to some dearly loved great-grandparent and must be kept in their memory. Not for unimaginable amounts of money would they be willing to part with such a treasure,” etc.
These assertions must, however, be taken for what they are worth, and whoever has tried the experiment will have found by experience that it is merely a question of money, and that sometimes an extra bid of ten or twenty kreuzers (twopence or fourpence) will turn the scale, and induce these pious grandchildren to consign to oblivion the memory of the beloved ancestor.
These claims should be considered with caution, and anyone who has tried this will have learned from experience that it often comes down to money. Sometimes, an additional bid of ten or twenty kreuzers (two or four pence) can tip the balance and lead these devoted grandchildren to forget the memory of their beloved ancestor.
These jugs, which are destined to hold wine (one for each guest) on the occasion of their baptismal, wedding, or funeral banquets, are from nine to eleven inches high, and have a metal lid attached to the handle. Every variety of coloring and pattern is to be found among them; sometimes it is an uncouth design of dancing or drunken peasants, sometimes a pair of stags, or a dog in pursuit of a hare, or else a basket filled with fruit, or raised medallions with sprigs of flowers in the centre.
These jugs, meant to hold wine (one for each guest) during their baptism, wedding, or funeral banquets, are between nine and eleven inches tall and have a metal lid attached to the handle. They come in all sorts of colors and patterns; sometimes you see a crude design of dancing or drunken peasants, other times a pair of stags, a dog chasing a hare, or a basket filled with fruit, or raised medallions with flower sprigs in the center.
My inquiries were usually met by the suspicious counter-questions, “Why do you want to buy our jugs? What are you going to do with them?” and the answer I gave, that I was fond of such old things, and that they would be hung up in my dining-room, was often received with evident disbelief.
My questions were usually met with suspicious counter-questions: “Why do you want to buy our jugs? What are you going to do with them?” When I replied that I loved old things and that they would be displayed in my dining room, it was often met with clear disbelief.
These people are not easily induced to talk about themselves, and have little sense of humor or power of repartee. They have an instinctive distrust of whoever tries to draw them out, scenting in each superfluous question a member of a species they abhor—namely, “a chiel among them taking notes;” or, as the Saxon puts it, “one of those incomprehensible towns-folk, ever fretting and ferreting after our ways and customs, and who have no sensible reason for doing so either.”
These people aren’t easily persuaded to share about themselves and lack a sense of humor or quick wit. They have a natural distrust of anyone trying to get them to open up, sensing in every extra question a member of a group they can't stand—specifically, "a person among them taking notes;" or, as the Saxon describes it, "one of those puzzling city folks, always poking around and prying into our ways and customs, without any good reason for doing so."
Two analogous incidents which I met with, soon after my arrival in Transylvania, seemed to give me the respective clews to Saxon and Roumanian character. The first was in a Saxon peasant’s house, where I had just purchased two jugs and a plate, for which, being still a stranger in those parts, I had paid considerably more than they were worth, when on leaving the house the hostess put a small bunch{57} of flowers into my hand. The nosegay was somewhat tumbled and faded, for this was Sunday afternoon, and probably the woman or her daughter had worn these flowers at church earlier in the day. In my ignorance of Saxon character I took this offering in the light of a courteous attention, and accepted the bouquet with a word of thanks.
Two similar incidents I encountered shortly after arriving in Transylvania seemed to give me insights into Saxon and Romanian character. The first happened at a Saxon peasant’s house, where I had just bought two jugs and a plate. Being new to the area, I paid much more than they were worth. As I was leaving, the hostess handed me a small bunch{57} of flowers. The bouquet was a bit wilted and faded since it was Sunday afternoon, and the woman or her daughter likely had worn them to church earlier. Not understanding Saxon customs, I took this gesture as a kind act and accepted the flowers with a thank you.
My error did not last long, for as I stepped into the court-yard the wooden, Noah’s-ark faced woman hurried after me, and roughly snatching the nosegay out of my hand, she harshly exclaimed,
My mistake didn't last long, because as I stepped into the courtyard, the wooden, Noah's-ark faced woman rushed after me, roughly grabbing the nosegay out of my hand and sharply shouted,
“I do not give my flowers for nothing! unless you pay me two kreuzers (a halfpenny), I shall keep them for myself!”
“I don’t give my flowers away for free! Unless you pay me two kreuzers (a halfpenny), I’m keeping them for myself!”
Very much amused, I paid the required sum, feeling that, in spite of the crushed condition of the flowers, I had got more than a halfpenny’s worth out of my hostess after all.
I was quite amused and paid the amount needed, feeling that, despite the damaged state of the flowers, I had gotten more than my money’s worth from my hostess after all.
Two or three days later, when out riding, we lost our way in the mazes of the Yungwald, the large oak-forest which stretches for miles over the country to the south of Hermanstadt. It was near sunset when we found ourselves in a totally strange neighborhood, not knowing which turn to take in order to regain the road back to the town. Just then a Roumanian peasant woman came in sight. She had on her back a bundle of firewood, which she had probably stolen in the forest, and in her hand she carried a large bunch of purple iris flowers, fresh and dripping from some neighboring marsh.
Two or three days later, while we were out riding, we got lost in the twists and turns of the Yungwald, the expansive oak forest that stretches for miles south of Hermanstadt. It was near sunset when we found ourselves in an unfamiliar area, unsure of which direction to take to get back to the road leading to the town. Just then, a Romanian peasant woman appeared. She had a bundle of firewood on her back, likely taken from the forest, and in her hand, she held a large bunch of purple iris flowers, fresh and dripping from a nearby marsh.
I suppose that I must have looked longingly at the beautiful purple bunch, for while my husband was asking the way as well as he could by means of a little broken Italian, she came round to the side of my horse, and with a pretty gesture held up the flowers for my acceptance. With the Saxon lesson fresh in my mind I hesitated to take them, for I had left my purse at home; so I explained to her by pantomime that I had no money about me. She had not been thinking of money, it seems, and energetically disclaimed the offer of payment, continuing her way after a courteous buna sara (good-evening).
I guess I must have been staring at the beautiful purple bunch of flowers, because while my husband was trying to ask for directions in his broken Italian, she came over to my horse and gracefully held up the flowers for me to take. With the Saxon lesson fresh in my mind, I hesitated to accept them because I had left my wallet at home, so I used gestures to explain that I had no money. Apparently, she wasn't thinking about payment at all, and she quickly insisted that I didn't need to pay, then continued on her way with a polite buna sara (good evening).
Since then, in my walks and rides about Hermanstadt, I have often been presented with similar offerings from perfectly unknown Roumanian peasants, who would sometimes stop their galloping horses and get out of the cart merely for the purpose of giving me a few flowers; but never, never has it been my good-luck to receive the smallest sign of spontaneous courtesy from any Saxon, and I grieve to say that frequently my experience has been all the other way.
Since then, during my walks and rides around Hermannstadt, I've often received similar gifts from complete strangers, the Romanian peasants. They would sometimes stop their fast-moving horses and get out of their carts just to give me a few flowers. However, I've never had the good fortune to receive even the smallest act of kindness from any Saxon, and I regret to say that my experiences have often been quite the opposite.
One day, for instance, when walking in a hay-field through which ran a rapid mill-stream, I suddenly missed my dog, a lively rat-terrier, which had been running backward and forward in search of field-mice. “Brick, Brick, Brick!” I called in vain over and over again, but Brick was nowhere to be seen. Only a stifled squealing, apparently proceeding from the mill-stream some way off, met my ear; but I did not immediately think of connecting this sound with my truant terrier. Some Saxon peasants were at work near the water stowing up hay on to a cart. “Have you not seen my dog?” I called out to them.
One day, for example, while walking through a hayfield with a fast-flowing mill stream, I suddenly realized my dog, a spirited rat terrier, was missing. “Brick, Brick, Brick!” I called out repeatedly, but Brick was nowhere in sight. I could only hear a muffled squealing coming from the direction of the mill stream, but I didn’t immediately connect that sound with my missing terrier. Some Saxon farmers were working nearby, loading hay onto a cart. “Have you seen my dog?” I asked them.
One of the men now slowly removed his pipe from his mouth. “Your dog?” he asked, stolidly. “Oh yes; he’s just drowning yonder in the stream.” And he lazily pointed over his shoulder with a pitchfork.
One of the men slowly took the pipe out of his mouth. “Your dog?” he asked, expressionless. “Oh yeah; he’s just drowning over there in the stream.” And he casually pointed behind him with a pitchfork.
I rushed to the bank, and there sure enough was my poor half-drowned Brick struggling to keep himself above water, but almost exhausted already. He had fallen in over the treacherous edge, which was masked by overhanging bushes; and the banks being too steep to effect a landing, he must inevitably have perished had I not come up in time. With considerable difficulty, and at the risk of falling in myself, I managed to drag him out, the worthy Saxons meanwhile looking on with indolent enjoyment, never dreaming of offering assistance.
I rushed to the bank, and there was my poor half-drowned Brick struggling to stay afloat, but he was almost completely exhausted. He had fallen in over the dangerous edge, hidden by overhanging bushes; and since the banks were too steep to climb out, he would have definitely drowned if I hadn’t arrived in time. With a lot of effort, and at the risk of falling in myself, I managed to pull him out, while the lazy Saxons watched on, enjoying the scene and never thinking to offer help.
The hard and grasping characters of the Saxons appear in every detail of their daily life; they taint their family relations, and would almost seem to put a marketable price on the most sacred affections. Thus a Saxon mother in her cradle-song informs the sleeping infant that she values it as high as a hundred florins; while the grief over a beloved corpse often takes the form of counting up the exact pecuniary loss to the family sustained from the decease.
The harsh and greedy nature of the Saxons shows in every aspect of their daily lives; it affects their family relationships and seems to put a monetary value on the most sacred bonds. For instance, a Saxon mother, in her lullaby, tells her sleeping baby that she values it as much as a hundred florins; meanwhile, the sorrow for a loved one's death often turns into a calculation of the precise financial loss the family suffers from the passing.
Their family life does not appear to be happy, and divorces are lamentably numerous. It seems, in fact, as if divorce had grown to be an established habit among these people; and despite all efforts, of the clergy to discourage this abuse, and the difficulties purposely put in the way of divorcing parties, there is little prospect of improvement as yet. No improvement can possibly take place till Saxon parents give up forcing their children to wed against their will, merely for mercenary reasons, and till girls are allowed to attain a reasonable age before binding themselves down to a contract of such importance.{59} When want of sympathy towards the proposed husband is urged on the part of the girl, such objections are usually settled by the practical advice of the long-sighted parents. “Try him for a time, and maybe you will get to like him; and if not—well, the misfortune is none so great, and you can always seek for a divorce.” Brides of fifteen are quite the order of the day, and few are suffered to reach so mature an age as seventeen or eighteen; the consequence of these arrangements being that fully a third of the couples go asunder, each choosing another mate, with whom they usually fare better than with their first venture.
Their family life doesn’t seem happy, and divorces are unfortunately common. It feels like divorce has become a routine among these people; despite the clergy's efforts to discourage this issue and the obstacles intentionally placed in the way of couples seeking divorce, there’s little chance of improvement for now. No progress can happen until Saxon parents stop forcing their children to marry against their will, just for financial gain, and until girls are allowed to reach a reasonable age before committing to such an important contract.{59} When a girl expresses a lack of sympathy toward the man she's expected to marry, her parents usually offer practical advice. “Just try him out for a while, and you might end up liking him; and if not—well, it’s not such a big deal, and you can always get a divorce.” Brides at fifteen are quite common, and few manage to reach the more mature ages of seventeen or eighteen; as a result of these arrangements, about a third of the couples end up separating, each finding a new partner, with whom they usually have a better experience than with their first choice.
Often in the course of my visits to Saxon peasant houses have I come across one of these unfortunate young females returned to her parents’ house, sometimes after a few weeks only of matrimony, there to await the divorce which is to set her free to choose again.
Often during my visits to Saxon peasant homes, I've encountered one of these unfortunate young women who returned to her parents' house, sometimes just a few weeks after getting married, waiting for the divorce that will allow her to choose again.
The reasons which induce these people to sue for a separation are frequently so exceedingly futile and ridiculous as hardly to deserve that name. Often it is the food which is made a cause of complaint—either the husband declaring that his wife will take no trouble to please him with her cookery, or else the wife complaining of his being capricious and hard to please. An underdone potato may prove so very indigestible as to sever the conjugal bond, or an ill-baked loaf of bread assume such dimensions as to constitute a barrier for life.
The reasons that lead these people to seek a separation are often so trivial and ridiculous that they hardly deserve to be called reasons at all. It's frequently about the food; either the husband insists that his wife doesn't put in any effort to cook for him, or the wife complains that he is picky and impossible to satisfy. An undercooked potato can be so hard to digest that it breaks the marriage, or a poorly baked loaf of bread can take on such significance that it becomes an insurmountable barrier for life.
Village pastors whose parishes lie in the wine-bearing districts affirm that the season immediately following upon the vintage, when the cellars are full of new wine, is the most quarrelsome time in the year, and the one which engenders most separations. But even without the aid of stimulants, and when no thought of divorce is in their minds, quarrelsome ménages are numerous; and the old story of the Tartar carrying off the shrewish wife of a thoroughly resigned husband may well have had its origin here. This legend, told all over Hungary, relates how a peasant, as he calmly watched the retreating figure of the Tartar bearing off the wife of his bosom, was heard to murmur, “Poor Tartar! thou hast made a bad bargain.”
Village pastors in the wine-producing areas say that the time right after the harvest, when the cellars are full of new wine, is the most contentious time of the year, leading to many separations. But even without any alcohol, and when divorce isn’t on their minds, there are still plenty of quarrelsome households; the familiar tale of the Tartar abducting the difficult wife of a completely resigned husband may have started here. This story, popular across Hungary, tells of a peasant who, as he calmly watched the Tartar take away his beloved wife, was heard to murmur, “Poor Tartar! You’ve made a terrible deal.”
In Transylvania this same story is told of a Saxon peasant, but with a sequel; for this version relates how the bereaved widower settled himself down to a hearty supper that same evening, ever and anon murmuring, as his eye rested on the empty chair opposite his own, the words, “Poor Tartar!” for he was a kind-hearted man, and{60} felt compassion even for the sufferings of a barbarian. But of a sudden the door flies open, and the wretched man once more beholds his lost wife standing before him. Her temper had proved too much even for a Tartar, who had wisely flown, leaving his captive behind.
In Transylvania, there's a similar tale about a Saxon peasant, but with a twist; this version tells how the grieving widower sat down for a big dinner that same evening, occasionally murmuring, as he glanced at the empty chair across from him, “Poor Tartar!” because he was a kind-hearted man who even felt sympathy for a barbarian’s pain. But suddenly, the door bursts open, and the unfortunate man sees his lost wife standing before him again. Her temper had been too much even for a Tartar, who wisely fled, leaving his captive behind.
The words “Poor Tartar!” now gave place to another form of ejaculation; and whenever he deemed himself out of ear-shot, the Saxon muttered bitterly between his teeth “Rascally Tartar! Rascally Tartar!”
The words “Poor Tartar!” were replaced by another expression; and whenever he thought he was out of earshot, the Saxon grumbled bitterly to himself, “Sneaky Tartar! Sneaky Tartar!”
But for this unfortunate dénouement, who knows whether Saxon husbands of to-day might not frequently be moved to regret the good old times when an obliging Tartar might be expected thus to relieve them of such superfluous blessings?
But for this unfortunate dénouement, who knows if Saxon husbands today might not often find themselves wishing for the good old days when a helpful Tartar could be expected to relieve them of such unnecessary burdens?
The bond between parent and child seems to be hardly more commendable. Perhaps my experience has been exceptionally infelicitous, but certainly never in any country has it been my ill-fortune to listen to such shocking and disrespectful language from children to their parents as what I have occasionally overheard in Saxon cottages.
The bond between parent and child doesn’t seem to be all that admirable. Maybe my experiences have been particularly unfortunate, but I’ve never been in any country where I’ve had the misfortune of hearing such shocking and disrespectful language from children to their parents as I have sometimes overheard in Saxon cottages.
The Saxon peasant being a declared enemy of large families presents a striking contrast to his Roumanian neighbor, with whom six or eight bairns are a very common allowance, and who regards each new addition to the family as another gift of God. The oft-repeated insinuation that the Transylvanian Saxons seek to limit their progeny by unnatural means does not seem to be entirely without foundation. It is said that to have two children only is considered the correct thing in a Saxon household, and that the Saxon mother who, when cross-questioned as to her offspring, has to acknowledge three bairns, turns away her head shamefacedly, as though she were confessing a crime.
The Saxon peasant, who openly opposes large families, stands in stark contrast to his Romanian neighbor, where having six or eight kids is quite common, and every new addition to the family is seen as another blessing from God. The frequent suggestion that the Transylvanian Saxons try to limit their children through unnatural means doesn’t seem completely unfounded. It’s said that having only two children is viewed as the ideal in a Saxon household, and a Saxon mother who, when pressed about her children, admits to having three, looks away in embarrassment, as if she’s confessing to a crime.
It is because the Saxon does not care to see his fields cut up into small sections that he desires his family to be small; and the consequence of this short-sighted egotism is, that the population of many villages shows a yearly decrease, and that houses often stand empty because there is no one to live there.[7] Thus one village near Hermanstadt can show twenty-seven, another twelve such deserted dwellings. A man whose whole family consisted of two daughters, both married to peasants with houses of their own, was asked what would{61} become of his fine well-built home after his decease. “It will just stand empty,” was the stolid reply. In some villages these empty Saxon houses have been taken possession of by Roumanians, who look strangely incongruous within these massive stone walls, reminding one somehow of sparrows which have taken up their residence in a deserted rookery.
The Saxon doesn't want to see his fields divided into small plots, which is why he prefers to keep his family small. As a result of this short-sighted selfishness, many villages are experiencing a yearly decline in population, and houses often stand empty because there's no one to live in them.[7] For example, one village near Hermanstadt has twenty-seven empty houses, while another has twelve. A man whose entire family consists of two daughters, both married to peasants with their own homes, was asked what would happen to his nicely built house after he passed away. “It will just stay empty,” he replied without emotion. In some villages, these vacant Saxon houses have been taken over by Roumanians, who look oddly out of place within these sturdy stone walls, reminiscent of sparrows that have moved into an abandoned rookery.
Saxon political economists, alive to the danger of their race becoming extinct, think of trying to get new batches of German colonists to settle here, in order to freshen up and increase the number of the race; but there is little chance of such projects being successful. The inducements which formerly tempted strangers no longer exist; and there are probably few Germans who would think it worth their while to settle in a country where every inch of land has already been appropriated, and where the Government seeks to rob each one of his nationality.
Saxon political economists, aware of the risk of their race becoming extinct, are considering bringing in new groups of German settlers to rejuvenate and boost their population; however, there’s little chance these plans will succeed. The reasons that once attracted newcomers no longer apply, and there are likely very few Germans who would find it worthwhile to move to a country where all the land has already been taken and where the government tries to strip individuals of their nationality.
The besetting fault of this whole Saxon nation seems to be an immoderate spirit of egotism, so short-sighted as frequently to defeat its own end, leading each man to consider only his individual welfare, to the exclusion of every other feeling. It is strange and paradoxical that these honest, moral, thrifty, industrious, and educated Saxons should live thus in their well-built, roomy houses in a constant state of inward dissension and strife; while their neighbors, the poor, ignorant, thieving Roumanians, crowded together in their wretched hovels, are united by the bonds of a most touching family affection.[8]
The main flaw of this entire Saxon community seems to be an excessive sense of self-importance, so narrow-minded that it often undermines its own goals, causing each person to focus solely on their personal interests, ignoring all other concerns. It’s strange and contradictory that these honest, moral, hardworking, and educated Saxons live in their spacious, well-built homes in a constant state of internal conflict and struggle, while their neighbors, the poor, uneducated, and often dishonest Roumanians, are crammed together in their miserable shacks, bonded by a deeply touching family love.[8]
CHAPTER IX.
Saxon Churches and Sieges.
The words “church” and “fortress” used to be synonymous in Transylvania, so the places of worship might accurately have been described as churches militant. Each Saxon village church was surrounded by a row, sometimes even a double or triple row, of fortified walls, which are mostly still extant. The remains of moat and drawbridge are also yet frequently to be seen. When threatened by an enemy the people used to retire into these fortresses, often built on some rising piece of ground, taking with them their valuables as well as provisions for the contingency of a lengthy siege. From these heights the Saxons used to roll down heavy stones on to their assailants, sometimes with terrible effect; but when they had in this way exhausted their missiles, the predicament was often a very precarious one. Some of these stones still survive, and may occasionally be seen—as within the fortress walls of the old ruined church which I have already mentioned as standing on a steep incline above the picturesque village of Michelsberg.
The words “church” and “fortress” used to mean the same thing in Transylvania, so places of worship could accurately be described as military churches. Each Saxon village church was surrounded by a row, and sometimes even double or triple rows, of fortified walls, which mostly still exist today. The remnants of moats and drawbridges can also often be seen. When faced with an enemy, people would retreat into these fortresses, usually built on elevated ground, taking their valuables and supplies for what could be a long siege. From these heights, the Saxons would roll heavy stones onto their attackers, sometimes with devastating effects; however, once they ran out of projectiles, the situation could become very dangerous. Some of these stones still remain and can occasionally be spotted—like within the fortress walls of the old ruined church that I already mentioned, which sits on a steep slope overlooking the picturesque village of Michelsberg.
The church itself, having been replaced by a more conveniently situated one down in the village, is now deserted, and is used only as a storehouse by the villagers. The fortified walls are crumbling away, and the passage round the church is choked up by weeds and briers, among which lie strewn about many old moss-grown stones, circular in shape and resembling giant cannon-balls. These were the missiles which lay there in readiness to be rolled down on to an approaching enemy; and there was a law compelling each bridegroom, before leading his bride to the altar, to roll uphill to the church-door one of these formidable globes. This was so ordained in order to exclude from matrimony all sick or weakly subjects; and as the incline was a steep one, and each stone weighed about two hundred-weight, it was a considerable test of strength.
The church itself, replaced by a more conveniently located one down in the village, is now abandoned and is used only as a storage space by the villagers. The fortified walls are crumbling, and the path around the church is overgrown with weeds and brambles, among which lie many old moss-covered stones, round in shape and looking like giant cannonballs. These were the projectiles that were prepared to be rolled down on an approaching enemy; and there was a law that required each groom, before taking his bride to the altar, to roll one of these heavy globes up to the church door. This was done to ensure that only strong individuals entered marriage; and since the slope was steep and each stone weighed about two hundred pounds, it was a significant test of strength.
Would that these old stones, lying here neglected among the nettles, had the gift of speech! What traits of love and of bloodshed might we not learn from them! Only to look at them there strewn{65} around, it is not difficult to guess at the outlines of some of the stories they are dumbly telling us. Many are chipped and worn away, and have evidently been used more than once in their double capacity, alternately rolled up the hill by smiling Cupid, to be hurled down again by furious Nemesis.
If only these old stones, lying here neglected among the weeds, could talk! What stories of love and bloodshed could we uncover! Just looking at them scattered around, it's easy to imagine some of the tales they’re silently sharing. Many are chipped and worn down, clearly having been used multiple times in their dual role, rolling up the hill by smiling Cupid, only to be thrown down again by angry Nemesis.
Here near a clump of burdock-leaves is a shabby-looking globe of yellow sandstone, whose puny size plainly speaks of a mariage de convenance—a mere union of hands without hearts; perhaps some old widower, with trembling hands and shaky knees, in quest of a wife to look after his house, and to whom the whole matter was very uphill work indeed!
Here near a cluster of burdock leaves is a shabby-looking globe of yellow sandstone, whose small size clearly indicates a marriage of convenience—a simple union of hands without hearts; perhaps some old widower, with trembling hands and shaky knees, searching for a wife to take care of his house, and for whom the whole situation was quite a struggle!
Close alongside, half hidden beneath the graceful tangles of a wild-rose bush, is a formidable bowlder of gigantic, nay, heroic size, which forcibly suggests that it must have been a mighty love indeed which brought it up here—so mighty, no doubt, that to the two strong young arms which rolled it up the hill it must have seemed light as a feather’s weight.
Next to it, partly concealed by the elegant twists of a wild-rose bush, is an enormous boulder of such massive, almost heroic size that it clearly indicates a love so powerful that it must have brought it here—so powerful, in fact, that to the two strong young arms that rolled it up the hill, it must have felt as light as a feather.
And how many of these, might one ask, have been rolled up here in vain, in so far as the love was concerned? When the fire of love had grown cold and its sweetness all turned to vinegar, how many, many a former lover must heartily have wished that he had never moved his stone from the bottom of the hill!
And how many of these, you might wonder, have come here in vain when it comes to love? When the fire of love has faded and its sweetness has turned to bitterness, how many former lovers must have truly wished they had never moved their burden from the bottom of the hill!
Such thoughts involuntarily crowd on the mind when sitting, as I have done many a time, within this lonely ruin on fine summer evenings, the idyllic peacefulness of the scene the more strongly felt by contrast with the bloody memories linked around it. It is so strange to realize how completely everything has passed away that once used to be: that the hands which pushed these heavy globes, as well as the Moslem crania for which they were intended, have turned alike to dust; that hushed forever are the voices once awaking fierce echoes within these very walls; and that of all those contrasting passions, of all that tender love and that burning hatred, nothing has survived but a few old stones lying forgotten near a deserted church!
Such thoughts inevitably crowd my mind when I sit, as I have many times, in this lonely ruin on beautiful summer evenings. The peacefulness of the scene feels even stronger when compared to the bloody memories associated with it. It’s so strange to realize how completely everything that once was has disappeared: the hands that moved these heavy globes, as well as the Muslim skulls they were meant for, have all turned to dust; the voices that once stirred fierce echoes within these walls are silent forever; and of all those conflicting feelings, of all that tender love and burning hatred, nothing remains but a few old stones lying forgotten near an abandoned church!
The history of the sieges endured in Transylvania on the part of Turk or Tartar would in itself furnish matter for many volumes. Numberless anecdotes are yet current characterizing the endurance and courage of the besieged, and the original means often resorted to in order to baffle or mislead the enemy.
The history of the sieges experienced in Transylvania by the Turks or Tartars could fill many volumes on its own. Countless stories still circulate highlighting the resilience and bravery of those under siege, as well as the clever tactics frequently used to confuse or outsmart the enemy.
Once it was the ready wit of a Szekel woman which saved her people besieged by the Tartars within the Almescher cavern. As the whole land had been devastated from end to end, a severe famine was the consequence, and both besiegers and besieged were sorely in want of victuals. The Szekels had taken some provisions with them into the cave, but these were soon exhausted; and the Tartars, though starving themselves, were consoled by thinking that hunger would soon compel their enemy to give in. One day, when, as usual, the barbarians had assembled shouting and howling in front of the cavern, whose entrance was defended by a high wall, a Hungarian woman held up before their eyes a large cake at the end of a long pole, and cried out, tauntingly, “See here, ye dogs of Tartars! Thus are we feasting in plenty and comfort, while you are reduced to eat grass and roots of trees.” This much-vaunted cake was but kneaded together of water and ashes, with a few last remaining spoonfuls of flour; but the Tartars, taken in by the feint, abandoned the field.
Once, the quick thinking of a Szekel woman saved her people who were trapped by the Tartars in the Almescher cave. The entire region had been devastated, leading to a severe famine, so both the attackers and those inside the cave were desperately lacking food. The Szekels had brought some supplies with them into the cave, but those ran out quickly. The Tartars, who were starving as well, were comforted by the idea that hunger would make their enemies surrender soon. One day, when the barbarians gathered outside the cave, shouting and howling, a Hungarian woman held up a large cake on a long pole and shouted mockingly, “Look here, you dogs of Tartars! This is how we feast in comfort while you’re stuck eating grass and tree roots.” The cake was really just water and ashes mixed together with a few remaining spoonfuls of flour, but the Tartars, fooled by the trick, retreated.
Another time it was nothing more than a swarm of bees which turned the scale in favor of the Saxons, hard pressed by the enemy outside. Already they had begun to scale the walls of the fortified church, and death and destruction seemed imminent, when the youthful daughter of the church-warden was struck by a bright idea. Behind the church was a little garden full of sweet-scented flowers, and containing a dozen beehives, which it was Lieschen’s (such was her name) pride to watch over. Seizing a hive in each hand, she sprang up on the fortress wall, and with all her strength hurled them down among the approaching besiegers. Again and again she repeated this manœuvre till the hives were exhausted, and the bewildered enemies, blinded by the dense swarm of infuriated bees, deafened by the angry buzzing in their ears, and maddened by hundredfold stings, beat an ignominious and hasty retreat.
Another time, it was nothing more than a swarm of bees that tipped the scales in favor of the Saxons, who were under heavy pressure from the enemy outside. They had already started to climb the walls of the fortified church, and death and destruction seemed unavoidable when the young daughter of the church-warden had a brilliant idea. Behind the church was a small garden filled with fragrant flowers and a dozen beehives that Lieschen (that was her name) took great pride in tending to. Grabbing a hive in each hand, she jumped up on the fortress wall and threw them down among the approaching attackers. She kept repeating this move until the hives were used up, and the confused enemies, blinded by the thick swarm of furious bees, deafened by the loud buzzing in their ears, and driven mad by a hundred stings, made a shameful and hasty retreat.
This occurred in the village of Holzmengen towards the end of the seventeenth century, and of this same village it is related that, when peace was finally restored to the land, the population was so reduced that most houses stood empty. Of four hundred landholders there used to be, but fifteen now remained; and many years passed by without any wedding being celebrated in the place. When, however, at last this rare event came to pass, the bridegroom received the name of the “young man,” which stuck to him until his end. The bride was no other than Lieschen, the bee-maiden, and Thomas was the name of{67} her husband; and to this day whoever is in possession of that particular house goes by the name of “den jung mon Thomas,” even though he happen to have been christened Hans or Peter, and be, moreover, as old as Methuselah. If you ask the name of such another house in the same village, you are told that it belongs to Michel am Eck (Michael at the corner). It is not a corner house, neither does its proprietor answer to the name of Michel; but where it stands was once the corner of a street, and Michel the name of one of the fifteen landholders who divided the property after the war; hence the appellation.
This happened in the village of Holzmengen towards the end of the seventeenth century, and it’s said that when peace was finally restored to the land, the population had dropped so much that most houses were empty. Out of the four hundred landholders that used to exist, only fifteen remained; and many years went by without any weddings being celebrated in the area. However, when this rare event finally took place, the groom was known as “the young man,” a name that stuck with him for the rest of his life. The bride was none other than Lieschen, the bee-maiden, and her husband’s name was Thomas; to this day, anyone who lives in that particular house is called “den jung mon Thomas,” even if he was named Hans or Peter and is as old as Methuselah. If you ask about another house in the same village, you’ll hear that it belongs to Michel am Eck (Michael at the corner). It’s not actually a corner house, nor does its owner go by the name Michel; but where it stands was once the corner of a street, and Michel was one of the fifteen landholders who divided the property after the war, which is how it got its name.
There is a story told of an active Saxon housewife who, after she had been shut up for three days within the fortress awaiting the Tartars reported to be near, began to weary of her enforced idleness, and throwing open the gate of the citadel, impatiently called out, “Now, then, you dogs of Tartars, are you never coming?”
There’s a story about a busy Saxon housewife who, after being stuck inside the fortress for three days waiting for the supposedly nearby Tartars, got tired of doing nothing. So, she threw open the gate of the citadel and impatiently shouted, “Well, you Tartars, are you ever going to show up?”
When the Tartars had succeeded in capturing prisoners they used to fatten them up for eating. A woman from the village of Almesch, being sickly, refused to fatten, and, set at liberty, came home to relate the doleful tale. The little Hungarians and Saxons were regarded as toys for the young Tartars, who, setting them up in rows, used to practise upon them the merry pastime of cutting off heads.
When the Tartars captured prisoners, they would fatten them up for food. A woman from the village of Almesch, being weak and sick, refused to get fattened up and was released, returning home to share her sad story. The little Hungarians and Saxons were seen as playthings for the young Tartars, who would line them up and playfully practice cutting off their heads.
Living in Transylvania, we are sometimes inclined to wonder whether to be besieged by Turks and Tartars be really a thing of the past, and not rather an actual danger for which we must be prepared any day, so strangely are many little observances relating to those times still kept up. Thus in the belfry tower at Kaisd there hangs a little bell bearing a Gothic inscription and the date 1506. It is rung every evening at the usual curfew-hour, and until within a very few years ago the watchman was under the obligation of calling forth into the night with stentorian voice, “Not this way, you villains! not this way! I see you well!”
Living in Transylvania, we sometimes find ourselves wondering whether being attacked by Turks and Tartars is really a thing of the past or if it's still a real threat we need to be ready for at any moment, since many customs from those times are still observed. For example, in the belfry tower at Kaisd, there’s a small bell with a Gothic inscription and the date 1506. It’s rung every evening at the usual curfew time, and until just a few years ago, the watchman was required to call out into the night in a loud voice, “Not this way, you villains! Not this way! I see you well!”
Also the habit of keeping provisions stored up within the fortified church-walls, to this day extant in most Saxon villages, is clearly a remnant of the time when sieges had to be looked for. Even now the people seem to consider their goods to be in greater security here than in their own barns and lofts. The outer fortified wall round the church is often divided off into deep recesses or alcoves, in each of which stands a large wooden chest securely locked, and filled with grain or flour, while the little surrounding turrets or chapels are used{68} as storehouses for home-cured bacon. “We have seven chapels all full of bacon,” I was once proudly informed by a village church-warden; but, with the innate mistrust of his race, he would not indulge my further curiosity on the subject by suffering me to inspect the interior of these greasy sanctuaries, evidently suspecting me of sinister intentions on his bacon stores.
Also, the practice of keeping supplies stored within the fortified church walls, which still exists in most Saxon villages today, is clearly a leftover from the time when sieges were a real concern. Even now, people seem to think their goods are safer there than in their own barns and lofts. The outer fortified wall around the church is often divided into deep recesses or alcoves, each containing a large wooden chest that is securely locked and filled with grain or flour, while the small surrounding turrets or chapels serve as storage for home-cured bacon. “We have seven chapels all full of bacon,” a village churchwarden once told me proudly; however, with typical suspicion, he wouldn't let me check out the interior of these greasy sanctuaries, clearly suspecting I had ulterior motives regarding his bacon supplies.
This storing up of provisions is a perfect mania among the Saxons, and each village has its own special hobby or favorite article, vast quantities of which it hoards up in a preposterous, senseless fashion, reminding one of a dog who buries more bones than he can ever hope to eat in the course of his life. Thus, one village prides itself on having the greatest quantity of bacon, much of which is already thirty or forty years old, and consequently totally unfit for use; while in another community the oldest grain is the great specialité. Each article, case, or barrel is marked with the brand of the owner, and the whole placed under the charge of the church-warden.
This obsession with stockpiling supplies is a real craze among the Saxons, and every village has its own unique hobby or favorite item, which they hoard in a ridiculous, pointless way, like a dog burying more bones than it could ever realistically eat in its lifetime. One village boasts the largest stash of bacon, much of which is already thirty or forty years old and completely unusable; meanwhile, in another community, the oldest grain is the prized specialty. Each item, case, or barrel is labeled with the owner's mark and is overseen by the church warden.
Some parishes can still boast of many curiously wrought pieces of church plate remaining over from Catholic days—enamelled chalices, bejewelled crucifixes, remonstrances, and ciboriums, richly inlaid and embossed. The village of Heltau is in possession of many such valuable ornaments which, during the Turkish wars, used to be buried in the earth, sometimes for a period of many years, the exact spot where the treasure was hidden being known only to the oldest church-warden, who was careful to pass on the secret to the next in rank when he felt himself to be drawing near the end of his life. Thus, in the year 1794, the church at Heltau, struck by lightning, was seriously damaged, and urgently demanded extensive repairs. How to defray these expenses was the question which sorely perplexed the village pastor and the church elders, when the old warden came forward and offered to reveal to the pastor and the second warden the secret of a hidden treasure of whose existence none but he was aware. The man himself had never set eyes on the treasure, but had received from his predecessor precise directions how to find it in case of necessity. Accordingly, under his guidance the pastor, accompanied by the younger warden, repaired to the church, where, entering the right-hand aisle, the old man pointed to three high-backed wooden seats fixed against the wall, saying, “The centre one of these chairs has a movable panel, behind which a door is said to be concealed.” After some effort—for the panel was jammed from long disuse—it yielded, moving upward,{69} and disclosing a small iron door with a keyhole, into which fitted an old-fashioned rusty key produced by the warden. When this door was at last got open, the three men stepped into a small vault paved with bricks. “One of these bricks is marked by a cross, and under it we have to dig for the treasure,” were the further instructions given by the old man. A very few minutes proved the truth of his words, bringing to light a small wooden chest containing a chalice, a silver remonstrance, and various other valuables, which may still be seen at the Heltau parsonage; likewise a bag of gold and silver coins, dating from the time of the Batorys, which leads to the supposition that the treasure had been lying here concealed ever since the beginning of the seventeenth century.
Some parishes still have many uniquely crafted pieces of church silverware left over from Catholic times—enamel chalices, jeweled crucifixes, altarpieces, and ciboriums, all richly inlaid and embossed. The village of Heltau possesses many such valuable items that were buried in the ground during the Turkish wars, sometimes for many years, with only the oldest churchwarden knowing the exact spot where the treasure was hidden. This warden was careful to pass the secret on to the next in line when he felt his life drawing to a close. In 1794, the church in Heltau was struck by lightning and suffered severe damage, prompting the need for extensive repairs. Figuring out how to cover these expenses puzzled the village pastor and church elders until the old warden stepped up and offered to reveal a hidden treasure that only he knew about. Though he had never seen the treasure himself, he had precise directions from his predecessor on how to find it if necessary. Thus, under his guidance, the pastor and the younger warden went to the church. Once inside the right-hand aisle, the old man pointed to three high-backed wooden chairs against the wall, saying, “The center chair has a movable panel, behind which a door is said to be hidden.” After some effort—since the panel was stuck from lack of use—it finally moved upward, revealing a small iron door with a keyhole that fit an old rusty key provided by the warden. When they finally opened this door, the three men entered a small vault with a brick floor. “One of these bricks has a cross marked on it, and we need to dig underneath for the treasure,” the old man instructed. A few minutes later confirmed his words, as they unearthed a small wooden chest containing a chalice, a silver altarpiece, and various other valuables, which can still be seen at the Heltau parsonage, along with a bag of gold and silver coins from the time of the Batorys. This suggests that the treasure had been hidden there since the early seventeenth century.
Great was the pastor’s surprise and delight at this unexpected windfall; but he only took from the bag sufficient money for the necessary repairs, replacing the rest of the treasure where it had been found. None of the other parishioners were informed whence had come the money, so the secret remained a secret.
The pastor was incredibly surprised and pleased by this unexpected fortune; however, he only took enough money from the bag to cover the essential repairs, putting the rest of the treasure back where it was found. None of the other parishioners were told where the money had come from, so the secret stayed a secret.
Only many years later, in the present century, when the son-in-law of the former clergyman had become pastor in his turn, the story of the treasure was imparted to him by the successor of former wardens. The necessity for concealment had now gone by, and peace and prosperity reigned in the country; so the church ornaments were once more disinterred, and finally restored to the light of day, while the antiquated gold and silver pieces, exchanged into current coinage, were applied to useful purposes. Thus it was that the secret oozed out, and came to be generally known.
Only many years later, in this century, when the former clergyman's son-in-law became the pastor, the story of the treasure was shared with him by the successors of the previous wardens. The need for secrecy was long gone, and peace and prosperity were back in the country; so the church ornaments were dug up again and finally brought back into the light, while the old gold and silver pieces were turned into current currency for practical uses. That’s how the secret leaked out and became widely known.
Saxon village churches of the present day are generally bare and unornamented inside, for all decorations had been dismantled at the time of the Reformation; stone niches have been emptied of the statues they contained, and rich pieces of carving stowed away in lumber-rooms. Only the old Oriental carpets, brought hither from Turkish campaigns, which frequently adorn the front of the pews or the organ-gallery, have been suffered to remain, and hang there still, delicately harmonious in coloring, but riddled through with holes like a sieve, and fed upon by the descendants of a hundred generations of moths, which flutter in a dense cloud round the visitor who inadvertently raises a corner of the drapery to investigate its fleecy quality.
Saxon village churches today are usually bare and unadorned inside, as all decorations were removed during the Reformation. Stone niches have been cleared of the statues they once held, and ornate carvings have been tucked away in storage rooms. The only things that remain are old Oriental carpets, brought here from Turkish campaigns, often placed in front of the pews or in the organ gallery. They still hang there, beautifully colored but full of holes like a sieve, and are constantly nibbled at by the descendants of countless generations of moths. These moths flutter in a dense cloud around any visitor who accidentally lifts a corner of the drapery to check its soft texture.
Curious old tombstones and bass-reliefs may often be seen carelessly{70} huddled together in the church entrance or outside the walls, treated with no sort of appreciation of their historical value or care for their ultimate preservation. Also the numerous frescos which used to cover many church walls have been obliterated by the barbarous touch of a whitewashing hand. It would almost seem as if this Saxon people had originally possessed some degree of artistic feeling, which has been, however, effectually extinguished by the Reformation; for it is difficult otherwise to explain how a nation capable of raising monuments of real artistic value in the troubled times of the barbarous Middle Ages should be thus heedless of their conservation in the present enlightened and peaceful century.
Curious old tombstones and bas-reliefs can often be found carelessly{70} huddled together at the church entrance or outside the walls, treated without any appreciation for their historical significance or concern for their preservation. The many frescoes that used to decorate various church walls have been destroyed by the mindless act of whitewashing. It almost seems like this Saxon people once had some artistic sensibility, which has been completely snuffed out by the Reformation; it’s hard to understand how a nation that could create monuments of genuine artistic value during the chaotic times of the barbaric Middle Ages could be so careless about their preservation in this enlightened and peaceful age.

RUINED ABBEY OF KERZ.
Ruined Abbey of Kerz.
Of this lamentable indifference to the conservation of their historical and artistic treasures, the ruined Abbey of Kerz, situated in the valley of the Aluta, offers a melancholy instance. This wealthy Cistercian monastery was founded by King Bela III. towards the end of the twelfth century; but being abolished by King Mathias three centuries later, on account of irregularities into which the monks had fallen, it passed, with its lands, into possession of the Hermanstadt church.
Of this regrettable neglect of their historical and artistic treasures, the ruined Abbey of Kerz, located in the Aluta valley, provides a sad example. This once-wealthy Cistercian monastery was established by King Bela III at the end of the twelfth century; however, it was dissolved by King Mathias three centuries later due to the irregularities the monks had fallen into, and it, along with its lands, came under the ownership of the Hermanstadt church.
The choir of the ancient abbey church, built in the time of Louis the Great in the transition style, is still used as a place of worship by the small Lutheran congregation of Kerz, but the nave has been suffered to fall into decay; many of the richly carved stones of which it was formed have been carried off by the villagers, who have utilized them for building their houses, or degraded them to yet baser purposes. We ourselves crossed the little stream, which runs close by the parson’s house, on stepping-stones evidently taken from the ancient building. Likewise a lime-tree of gigantic dimensions in front of the western portal, and supposed to have been planted when the foundation-stone of the church was laid, is now in imminent danger of splitting in twain for want of the trifling attention of an iron waistband to keep its poor old body together. Such the present lamentable condition of one of the most interesting relics in the country which has been named the Melrose of Transylvania.
The choir of the old abbey church, built during the time of Louis the Great in a transitional style, is still used as a place of worship by the small Lutheran congregation of Kerz, but the nave has fallen into disrepair; many of the intricately carved stones that made it up have been taken by the villagers, who used them to build their houses or repurposed them for lesser uses. We ourselves crossed the little stream near the parson's house on stepping-stones clearly taken from the ancient building. Similarly, a huge lime tree in front of the western portal, believed to have been planted when the church's foundation stone was laid, is now in serious danger of splitting apart due to the lack of simple care, like an iron band to hold its old trunk together. This is the sad state of one of the most fascinating relics in the country, which has been called the Melrose of Transylvania.
CHAPTER X.
THE SAXON VILLAGE PRIEST.
The contrast between the domestic lives of Roumanian and Saxon peasants is all the more surprising as their respective clergies set totally different examples; for while many Roumanian priests are drunken, dissolute men, open to every sort of bribery, the Saxon pastor is almost invariably a model of steadiness and morality, and leads a quiet, industrious, and contented life.
The difference between the everyday lives of Romanian and Saxon peasants is even more striking because their clergy set completely different examples; while many Romanian priests are heavy drinkers and live immoral lives, often accepting bribes, the Saxon pastor is almost always a role model of stability and ethics, leading a peaceful, hardworking, and satisfied life.
On the other hand, however, it may be remarked that if the Saxon pastor be steady and well-behaved, he has very good and solid reasons for so being. Certainly he is most comfortably indemnified for the virtues he is expected to practise.
On the other hand, it should be noted that if the Saxon pastor is consistent and well-behaved, he has very good and solid reasons for it. After all, he is comfortably compensated for the virtues he is expected to uphold.
When a pastor dies the villagers themselves elect his successor by votes. Usually it is a man whom they know already by sight or reputation, or from having heard him preach on stray occasions in their church. Every Saxon pastor, in order to be qualified for the position, must have practised for several years as professor at a public gymnasium—a very wise regulation, as it insures the places being filled by men of education.
When a pastor dies, the villagers elect his successor through a vote. Usually, it's a man they already know by sight or reputation or from having heard him preach occasionally in their church. Every Saxon pastor, to be eligible for the role, must have practiced for several years as a professor at a public gymnasium—this is a wise rule, as it ensures that the positions are filled by educated individuals.
The part which a village pastor is called upon to play requires both head and heart, for the relation between shepherd and flock is here very different from the conventional footing on which clergy and laity stand with regard to each other in town life. Whereas in the city no congregation cares to see its spiritual head outside the church walls, and would resent as unpardonable intrusion any attempt of his to penetrate the privacy of the domestic circle, the villager not only expects but insists on his pastor taking intimate part in his family life, and being ready to assist him with advice and admonition in every possible contingency.
The role of a village pastor requires both intellect and compassion because the relationship between the pastor and the community is very different from the typical dynamic between clergy and congregation in urban settings. In the city, congregations generally prefer their spiritual leader to remain within the church, and any effort to engage with their personal lives is often seen as an unacceptable intrusion. In contrast, villagers not only expect but demand that their pastor be involved in their family life and be available to offer guidance and support in various situations.
The peasants are therefore very circumspect about the choice of a pastor, well aware that the weal or woe of a community may depend upon the selection. They have often seen how some neighboring village has awakened to new life and prosperity since the advent of a worthy clergyman; while such another parish, from a rash selection, has saddled itself with a man it would fain cart away as so much useless straw, were it only possible to get rid of him. For although the power of choice lies entirely with the peasants, they cannot likewise undo their work at will, and only the bishop has power to depose a pastor when he has investigated the complaints brought against him and found them to be justified.
The peasants are very careful when choosing a pastor, knowing that the well-being of their community might depend on that decision. They’ve often seen how a neighboring village has thrived and prospered since a great clergyman arrived, while another parish, due to a hasty choice, has ended up with a man they wish they could get rid of, like useless straw. Even though the choice is entirely up to the peasants, they can’t simply undo their decision at will; only the bishop can remove a pastor after looking into the complaints against him and confirming they are valid.
Not only the pastor in spe, but also his wife, is carefully scrutinized, and her qualifications for the patriarchal position she has to occupy critically examined into; for if the clergyman is termed by his flock the “honorable father,” so is she designated as the “virtuous mother.” The candidate who happens to have a thrifty and benevolent consort finds his chances of election considerably enhanced; while such another, married to a vain and frivolous woman, will most likely be found awanting when weighed in the balance.
Not just the pastor-to-be, but also his wife, is closely examined, and her suitability for the traditional role she is expected to fill is carefully assessed; because if the congregation refers to him as the “honorable father,” she is called the “virtuous mother.” A candidate with a supportive and generous partner sees his chances of being elected significantly improve; meanwhile, a candidate married to a shallow and carefree woman is likely to be at a disadvantage when evaluated.
The funeral of a village pastor has been touchingly described by a native author,[9] whose words I take the liberty of quoting:
The funeral of a village pastor has been movingly described by a local writer,[9] whose words I’m quoting:
“The old father had gone to his long rest: more than once during the last few years he had felt that the time had come for him to lay down the shepherd’s crook; for the world had become too stirring, and he no longer had the strength and activity of spirit to do all that was expected of him. There were serious repairs to be undertaken about the church, and the question of building a new school-house{73} was becoming urgent. Likewise many of the new church regulations were harassing and distasteful exceedingly; most especially was he troubled by inward quakings at the idea that at the bishop’s next official visit he would be expected to submit to him the manuscripts of all the sermons he had preached within the year, and which, neatly tied up together with black worsted, were lying on the lowest shelf of the bookcase.
“The old father had gone to his final rest: more than once in the last few years, he had felt that the time had come for him to put down the shepherd’s crook; for the world had become too chaotic, and he no longer had the strength and vigor to fulfill all that was expected of him. There were significant repairs needed for the church, and the issue of building a new schoolhouse{73} was becoming urgent. Also, many of the new church regulations were incredibly frustrating and distasteful; he was particularly troubled by the thought that during the bishop’s next official visit, he would be expected to present the manuscripts of all the sermons he had preached over the past year, which were neatly tied up with black thread, sitting on the lowest shelf of the bookcase.

SAXON PASTOR IN FULL DRESS.
Saxon pastor in full attire.
“All these thoughts had reconciled him to the prospect of death; and when sitting before his door on fine summer evenings he would sometimes remark to the neighbors who had lingered near for a passing chat, ‘It cannot last over-long with me now: one or two pair of soles at most I shall wear out, and I should be glad to remain in the village, and to sleep there under the big lime-tree, in the midst of those with whom my life has been spent. Therefore kindly bear with me a little longer, good people, for the few remaining days the Lord is pleased to spare me.’ And these words never failed to conciliate even the more turbulent spirits, who were apt to think that the Herr Vater was over-long in going, and that the parish stood in need of a younger head.
“All these thoughts had made him accept the idea of death; and while sitting outside his door on nice summer evenings, he would sometimes tell the neighbors who lingered for a quick chat, ‘I can't have much time left now: at most, I’ll wear out one or two more pairs of shoes, and I’d be happy to stay in the village and rest under the big lime tree, among those with whom I’ve shared my life. So please, bear with me a little longer, good folks, for the few days the Lord is willing to give me.’ And these words never failed to calm even the more restless spirits, who often thought that Herr Vater was taking too long to go, and that the parish needed a younger leader.”
“Now at last the coffin has been lowered into the earth, and the fresh mound covered with dewy garlands of flowers. All the villagers have turned out to render the last honors to the father they have lost. The eldest son of the defunct, standing near the grave, addresses the congregation. In a few simple words he thanks them for the good they have done to his father and to his whole family, and, in name of the dead man, he begs their forgiveness for whatever wrongs the pastor may unwittingly have done; and when he then lays down the{74} keys of both church and parsonage into the hand of the church-warden, scarcely an eye will remain dry among the spectators. For forty years is a long time in which a good man, even though he often errs and be at fault, can yet have done much, very much, good indeed, and resentment is a plant which strikes no root in the upturned clods of a new-made grave.”
“Now the coffin has finally been lowered into the ground, and the fresh mound is covered with dewy flower garlands. All the villagers have come out to pay their last respects to the father they have lost. The eldest son of the deceased, standing near the grave, addresses the crowd. In a few simple words, he thanks them for all the good they have done for his father and his whole family, and on behalf of the deceased, he asks for their forgiveness for any wrongs the pastor may have unknowingly committed; when he then hands over the{74} keys of both the church and the parsonage to the churchwarden, hardly a single person will be dry-eyed among the onlookers. Forty years is a long time for a good man, even if he often makes mistakes, to have done so much good, and resentment has no place in the freshly turned soil of a newly dug grave.”
But the orphaned congregation must have a new pastor; the flock cannot be suffered to remain long without a shepherd; and this is the topic which is being discussed with much warmth at an assemblage of village elders. On the white-decked table are standing dishes of bread-and-cheese, flanked by large tankards of wine. The first glass has just been emptied to the memory of the dead pastor, and now the second glass will be drunk to the health of his yet unknown successor.
But the orphaned congregation needs a new pastor; the flock can't be left without a shepherd for too long, and this is the topic being discussed passionately among a group of village elders. On the white-covered table are plates of bread and cheese, accompanied by large tankards of wine. The first glass has just been raised to honor the late pastor, and now the second glass will be toasted to the health of his yet unknown successor.
These meetings preceding the election of a new shepherd are often long and stormy; for when the wine has taken effect and loosened the tongues, the different candidates who might be taken into consideration are passed in review, and extolled with much heat, or abused with broad sarcasm. One man is rejected on account of an impediment in his speech, and another because he is known to be unmarried; a third one, who might do well enough for any other parish, cannot be chosen here because his old parents are natives of the village; for it is a true though a hard word which says that no one can be a prophet in his own country. One man who ventures to suggest the vicar of a neighboring village is informed that no blacker traitor exists on the face of the earth; and another, who describes his pet candidate as an ideal clergyman, with the figure of a Hercules and the voice of a Stentor, is ironically asked whether he wishes to choose a pastor by weight and measure. If only his head and heart be in the right place the clergyman’s legs are welcome to be an inch or two shorter.
These meetings before the election of a new leader can be really long and intense. Once the wine starts flowing and people loosen up, they discuss and debate the various candidates being considered, praising some passionately or mocking others with sarcasm. One person gets dismissed for having a speech issue, another is rejected because he’s single, and a third, who could be suitable for any other community, can't be chosen here because his elderly parents are from the village. It's a tough truth that no one is valued in their own hometown. When someone suggests the vicar from a nearby village, they’re told there’s no bigger traitor around. Another person touts their favorite candidate as the perfect clergyman, strong as Hercules and loud as Stentor, and is jokingly asked if they want to pick a pastor based on size and appearance. As long as the clergyman has the right mindset and heart, a couple of inches less in height isn’t a problem.
After a longer or shorter interval a decision is finally arrived at. From a list of six candidates one has been elected by the secret votes of the community, each married land-owner having a voice in the matter, and the name of the successful aspirant is publicly made known in church. Meanwhile a group of young men on horseback are waiting at the church door, and hardly has the all-important name been pronounced when they set spurs to their steeds and gallop to bear the news to the successful candidate. A hot race ensues, for the foremost one can hope to get a shining piece of silver—perhaps even gold—in{75} exchange for the good tidings he brings. In a carriage, at a more leisurely pace, follow the elders who have been deputed to hand over the official document containing the nomination.
After a short or long wait, a decision is finally made. From a list of six candidates, one has been elected by the secret votes of the community, with each married landowner having a say in the matter, and the name of the chosen candidate is announced publicly in church. Meanwhile, a group of young men on horseback waits at the church door, and as soon as the important name is announced, they kick their horses into gear and race off to deliver the news to the winner. A competitive race follows, as the first one to arrive stands to receive a shiny piece of silver—maybe even gold—in{75} exchange for the good news he brings. Following at a slower pace in a carriage are the elders who have been chosen to deliver the official document containing the nomination.
An early day is fixed for the presentation of the new shepherd to his flock, and at a still earlier date the new Frau Pastorin precedes him thither, where she is soon deep in the mysteries of cake-baking, fowl-killing, etc., in view of the many official banquets which are to accompany the presentation. In this employment she has ample assistance from the village matrons, as well as contributions of eggs, cream, butter, and bacon. The day before the presentation the pastor has been fetched in a carriage drawn by six white horses. The first step to his installation is the making out and signing of the agreement or treaty between pastor and people—all the said pastor’s duties, obligations, and privileges being therein distinctly specified and enumerated, from the exact quantity and quality of Holy Gospel he is bound to administer yearly to the congregation down to his share of wild crab-apples for brewing the household vinegar, and the precise amount of acorns his pigs are at liberty to consume.
A date has been set for the introduction of the new pastor to his congregation, and even earlier, the new Mrs. Pastor has gone ahead to prepare for it, quickly getting involved in the intricacies of baking cakes, preparing meals, and other tasks for the many official gatherings that will follow the introduction. In this work, she receives plenty of help from the local women, along with donations of eggs, cream, butter, and bacon. The day before the presentation, the pastor arrives in a carriage pulled by six white horses. The first step in his installation is to draft and sign an agreement between the pastor and the community, detailing all his duties, responsibilities, and privileges. This includes everything from the specific amount and type of sermons he is required to deliver each year to his share of wild crab-apples for making household vinegar and the exact number of acorns his pigs are allowed to eat.
After this treaty has been duly signed and read aloud, the keys of the church are solemnly given over and accepted with appropriate speeches. The banquet which succeeds this ceremony is called the “key-drinking.” Then follows the solemn installation in the church, where the new pastor, for the first time, pronounces aloud the blessing over his congregation, who strain their ears with critical attention to catch the sound and pass sentence thereon. The Saxon peasant thinks much of a full sonorous voice; therefore woe to the man who is cursed with a thin squeaky organ, for he will assuredly fall at least fifty per cent. in the estimation of his audience.
After this treaty is officially signed and read aloud, the keys to the church are formally handed over and accepted with suitable speeches. The banquet that follows this ceremony is called the “key-drinking.” Next comes the formal installation in the church, where the new pastor pronounces the blessing over his congregation for the first time. They listen intently, eager to catch his words and judge them. The Saxon peasant values a strong, deep voice, so woe unto the man who has a thin, squeaky voice, as he will definitely lose at least fifty percent of his audience's respect.
Then follows another banquet, at which each of the church officials has his place at table marked by a silver thaler piece (about 3s.) lying at the bottom of his large tankard, and visible through the clear golden wine with which the bumper is filled. Etiquette demands that the drinker should taste of the wine but sparingly at first, merely wetting the lips and affecting not to perceive the silver coin; but when the health of the new pastor is drunk, each man must empty his tankard at one draught, skilfully catching the thaler between the teeth as he drains it dry. This coin is then supposed to be treasured up in memory of the event.
Then there’s another banquet, where each church official has a silver thaler (about 3 shillings) placed at the bottom of their large tankard, visible through the clear golden wine filling it. Tradition says that the drinker should take a small sip of the wine at first, just wetting their lips without noticing the silver coin. However, when the toast is made to the new pastor, everyone has to drink their tankard in one go, skillfully catching the thaler between their teeth as they finish it off. This coin is then meant to be kept as a memento of the occasion.
This has been but a flying visit to his new parish, and only some{76} weeks later does the new pastor hold his solemn entry into the parish, the preparations for the flitting naturally occupying some few weeks. The village is bound to convey the new pastor, his family, as well as all their goods and chattels, to the new home, and it is considered a distinction when many carts are required for the purpose, even though the distance be great and the roads bad, for the people would have no opinion at all of a pastor who arrived in light marching order, but seem rather to value him in proportion to the trouble he gives them. As many as eighteen to twenty carts are sometimes pressed into service for this patriarchal procession.
This has only been a quick visit to his new parish, and just a few weeks later, the new pastor will hold his official entry into the parish. The preparations for the move naturally take some time. The village is responsible for transporting the new pastor, his family, and all their belongings to their new home, and it's seen as a special honor when many carts are needed for this, even if the distance is long and the roads are poor. The community tends to think less of a pastor who arrives with minimal belongings, as they seem to value him based on the effort he causes them. Sometimes as many as eighteen to twenty carts are used for this traditional procession.
The six white horses which are to be harnessed to the carriage for the clergyman and his wife have been carefully fattened up during the last few weeks, their manes plaited with bright ribbons, and the carriage itself decorated with flower garlands. At the parish boundary all the young men of the village have come out on horseback to meet them, and with flying banners they ride alongside of the carriage. In this way the village is reached, where sometimes a straw rope is stretched across the road to bar his entrance. This is removed on the pastor paying a ransom, and, entering the village, the driver is expected to conduct his horses at full gallop thrice round the fortified walls of the church before entering the parsonage court-yard.
The six white horses that will be hitched to the carriage for the clergyman and his wife have been well-fed over the past few weeks, their manes woven with colorful ribbons, and the carriage itself adorned with flower garlands. At the edge of the parish, all the young men of the village ride out on horseback to greet them, waving banners as they ride alongside the carriage. This is how they enter the village, where sometimes a straw rope is stretched across the road to block his way. This is removed once the pastor pays a fee, and when entering the village, the driver is expected to make his horses gallop around the fortified walls of the church three times before heading into the parsonage courtyard.
The village pastor, who lives among his people, must adopt their habits and their hours. It would not do for him to lie abed till seven or eight o’clock, like a town gentleman: five o’clock, and even sooner, must find him dressed and ready to attend to the hundred and one requirements of his parishioners, who, even at that early hour, come pouring in upon him from all sides.
The village pastor, who lives with his community, needs to adapt to their routines and schedules. He can't just stay in bed until seven or eight o'clock like someone from the city: he needs to be up and dressed by five o'clock, or even earlier, to handle the many requests from his parishioners, who start arriving from all directions even at that early hour.
Perhaps it is a petition for some particularly fine sort of turnip-seed which only the Herr Vater has got; or else he is requested to look into his wise book to see if he can find a remedy for the stubborn cough of a favorite horse, or the distressing state of the calf’s digestion. Another will bring him a dish of golden honey-comb, with some question regarding the smoking of the hives; while a fourth has come to request the pastor to transform his new-born son from a pagan into a Christian infant.
Perhaps it's a request for some special kind of turnip seed that only the Herr Vater has; or maybe he's being asked to check his wise book for a cure for a favorite horse's stubborn cough or the troubling digestion of a calf. Another will bring him a dish of golden honeycomb, along with a question about how to smoke the hives; while a fourth person has come to ask the pastor to turn his newborn son from a pagan into a Christian child.
Various deputations of villagers, inviting the pastor to two different funerals and to six weddings, have successively been disposed of: then will come a peasant with some Hungarian legal document which he would like to have deciphered. Has he won the lawsuit which has{77} been pending these two years and more? or has he lost it, and will he be obliged to pay the damages as well? This is a riddle which only the Herr Vater can read him aright by consulting the big Hungarian dictionary on the shelf.
Various groups of villagers, inviting the pastor to two different funerals and six weddings, have been dealt with one after another: then a peasant will come with some Hungarian legal document that he needs help deciphering. Has he won the lawsuit that's been pending for over two years? Or has he lost it and will have to pay the damages too? This is a puzzle that only the Herr Vater can figure out by consulting the big Hungarian dictionary on the shelf.
The next visitor is perchance an old white-bearded man, bent double with the weight of years, and carrying a well-worn Bible under his arm. He wants to know his age, which used to be entered somewhere here in the book; but he cannot find the place, or else the bookbinder, in mending the volume last year, has pasted paper over it. Perhaps the Herr Vater can make it out for him; and further to facilitate the search, he mentions that there was corn in the upper fields, and maize in the low meadows, the year he was born, and that since then the corn has been sown twenty-four times on the same spot, and will be sown there again next year if God pleases to spare him. The pastor, who must of course be well versed in this sort of rural arithmetic, has no difficulty in pronouncing the man to be exactly seventy-three years and three months old, and sends him away well pleased to discover that he is a whole year younger than he had believed himself to be.
The next visitor is probably an old man with a white beard, hunched over from the weight of his years, carrying a worn Bible under his arm. He wants to know his age, which used to be written down somewhere in the book; but he can't find the spot, or maybe the bookbinder covered it up when fixing the volume last year. Perhaps the pastor can help him figure it out; to make the search easier, he mentions that there was corn in the upper fields and maize in the lower meadows the year he was born, and since then, the corn has been planted twenty-four times in the same spot, and it will be planted there again next year if God is willing to keep him around. The pastor, who is certainly skilled in this kind of rural math, has no trouble declaring that the man is exactly seventy-three years and three months old, and sends him away happy to learn that he is a whole year younger than he thought.
Often, too, a couple appear on the scene for the purpose of being reconciled. The man has beaten his wife, and she has come to complain—not of the beating in the abstract, but of the manner in which this particular castigation has been administered. It was really too bad this time, as, sobbing, she explains to the Herr Vater that he has belabored her with a thick leather thong in a truly heathenish fashion, instead of taking the broomstick, as does every respectable man, to beat his wife.
Often, a couple shows up with the intent to reconcile. The man has hit his wife, and she has come to complain—not about the beating in general, but about how this specific punishment was carried out. It was really too much this time, as she explains to the Herr Vater while sobbing that he struck her with a thick leather strap in a very barbaric way, instead of using a broomstick, as any decent man would do, to discipline his wife.
The virtuous Frau Mutter has likewise her full share of the day’s work. An old hen to be made into broth for a sick grandchild, a piece of cloth to be cut out in the shape of a jacket, or a handkerchief to be hemmed on the big sewing-machine, all pass successively into her busy hands; and if she goes for a day’s shopping to the nearest market-town she is positively besieged by commissions of all sorts. Six china plates of some particular pattern, a coffee-cup to replace the one thrown down by the cat last week, a pound of loaf-sugar, the whitest, finest, sweetest, and cheapest that can be got, or a packet of composition candles. Even weightier matters are sometimes intrusted to her judgment, and she may have to accept the awful responsibility of selecting a new mirror or a petroleum lamp.
The hardworking Frau Mutter has her fair share of chores for the day. She prepares an old hen to make broth for a sick grandchild, cuts out fabric for a jacket, or hems a handkerchief on the sewing machine, all while keeping herself busy. If she goes shopping for the day in the nearest market town, she gets bombarded with all kinds of requests. Six china plates of a specific pattern, a coffee cup to replace the one the cat broke last week, a pound of loaf sugar that’s the whitest, finest, sweetest, and cheapest available, or a pack of composition candles. Sometimes, even bigger decisions are handed over to her, like the serious responsibility of picking out a new mirror or a petroleum lamp.
Letter-writing is also another important branch of the duties of both pastor and wife. It may be an epistle to some daughter who is in service, or to a soldier son away with his regiment, a threatening letter to an unconscientious debtor, or a business transaction with the farmer of another village. In fact, all the raw material of epistolary affection, remonstrance, counsel, or threat is brought wholesale to the parsonage, there to be fashioned into shape, and set forth clearly in black upon white.
Letter-writing is another important part of the responsibilities of both the pastor and his wife. It could be a letter to a daughter who is working, or to a son in the military with his unit, a warning to a careless debtor, or a business deal with a farmer from another village. In fact, all the raw material of heartfelt messages, complaints, advice, or threats comes together at the parsonage, where it is shaped and clearly expressed in black ink on white paper.
Altogether the day of a Saxon pastor is a busy and well-filled one, for his doors, from sunrise to sunset, must be open to his parishioners, so that after having “risen with the lark” he is well content further to carry out the proverb by “going to bed with the lamb.”
Overall, a Saxon pastor's day is hectic and full, as his doors must be open to his parishioners from sunrise to sunset. After "waking up with the birds," he is quite satisfied to follow the saying by "going to bed with the lamb."
A great deal of patience and natural tact is requisite to enable a clergyman to deal intelligently with his folk. His time must always be at their disposal, and he must never appear to be hurried or busy when expected to listen to some long-winded story or complaint. Nothing must be too trifling to arouse his interest, and no hour of the day too unreasonable to receive a visit; yet, on the whole, the lot of such a village pastor who rightly understands his duties seems to me a very peaceful and enviable one. He is most comfortably situated as regards material welfare, and stands sufficiently aside from the bustling outer world to be spared the annoyances and irritations of more ambitious careers. The fates of his parishioners, so closely interwoven with his own, are a constant source of interest, and the almost unlimited power he enjoys within the confines of his parish makes him feel himself to be indeed the monarch of this little kingdom.
A lot of patience and natural tact are needed for a clergyman to connect thoughtfully with his community. His time should always be available to them, and he must never seem rushed or busy when expected to listen to a lengthy story or complaint. No concern should be too small to catch his attention, and no time of day should be too inconvenient for a visit; still, overall, it seems to me that the life of a village pastor who truly understands his responsibilities is quite peaceful and desirable. He is in a good position regarding financial stability and is distanced enough from the hectic outside world to avoid the frustrations and stresses of more ambitious careers. The lives of his parishioners, which are so closely tied to his own, provide him with continuous interest, and the considerable influence he wields within his parish makes him feel like the ruler of this small kingdom.
One parsonage in particular is engraved on my mind as a perfect frame for such Arcadian happiness. An old-fashioned roomy house, with high-pitched roof, it stands within the ring of fortified walls which encircle the church as well. A few wide-spreading lime-trees are picturesquely dotted about the turf between the two buildings; and some old moss-grown stones, half sunk in the velvet grass where the violets cluster so thick in spring, betray this to be the site of a long-disused burying-place. Up a few steps there is a raised platform with seats arranged against the wall, from which, as from an opera-box, one may overlook the village street and mark the comings and goings of the inhabitants; and a large kitchen-garden, opening through the wall in another direction, contains every fruit and vegetable which a country heart can desire. But the greatest attraction, to my thinking,{79} was a long arcade of lilac-bushes, so thickly grown that the branches closed together overhead, only admitting a soft, tremulous, green half-light, and scented with every variety of the dear old-fashioned shrub, from the exquisite dwarf Persian and snowy white to each possible gradation of lilac pink and pinky lilac. Along this fragrant gallery old carved stone benches are placed at intervals; and hither, as the venerable pastor informed me, he always comes on Saturday evenings in summer to compose his sermon for the morrow. “It is so much easier to think out here,” he said, “among the birds and flowers and the old graves all around. When the air is scented with the breath of violets, and from the open church window comes the sound of the organ, ah, then I feel myself another man, and God teaches me quite other words to say to my people than those I find for myself inside the house!”
One parsonage in particular sticks in my mind as a perfect setting for such idyllic happiness. It’s an old-fashioned, spacious house with a steep roof, standing within the fortified walls that also surround the church. A few wide lime trees are charmingly scattered across the grass between the two buildings; and some old moss-covered stones, partially sunk in the lush grass where violets bloom thickly in spring, reveal that this used to be a long-abandoned graveyard. A few steps lead up to a raised platform with seats against the wall, from which, like an opera box, you can overlook the village street and watch the comings and goings of the locals; and a large kitchen garden, accessible through the wall in another direction, has every fruit and vegetable that a country heart could desire. But for me, the greatest attraction{79} was a long row of lilac bushes, so densely grown that the branches met overhead, letting in only a soft, shimmering green light, and filled with every type of the lovely old-fashioned shrub, from the stunning dwarf Persian and pure white to every shade of lilac pink and pinkish lilac. Along this fragrant corridor, old carved stone benches are placed at intervals; and here, as the wise pastor told me, he always comes on Saturday evenings in summer to prepare his sermon for the next day. “It’s so much easier to think out here,” he said, “among the birds and flowers and the old graves all around. When the air is filled with the scent of violets, and the sound of the organ drifts in from the open church window, ah, then I feel like a different man, and God teaches me very different words to say to my people than the ones I find for myself inside the house!”
CHAPTER XI.
THE SAXON BROTHERHOODS—NEIGHBORHOODS AND VILLAGE HANN.
Among the curiosities I picked up in the course of my wanderings about Saxon villages is a large zinc dish sixteen inches in diameter, curiously engraved and inscribed. On the outside rim there is a running pattern of hares and stags; on the inside a coat-of-arms, and this inscription:
Among the interesting things I collected during my travels in Saxon villages is a large zinc dish that measures sixteen inches across, featuring intricate engravings and inscriptions. The outer rim displays a continuous pattern of hares and stags, while the inside showcases a coat of arms along with this inscription:
“Neu Jahrs Geschenk von der
Ehrlichen Bruderschaft.[10]
Alt Gesel Georg Bayr,
Junger Tomas Fraytag
1791.”
“New Year’s Gift from the
Honest Brotherhood.[10]
Old Master Georg Bayr,
Young Tomas Fraytag
1791.”
The dish makes a convenient tray for holding calling-cards, and its origin is an interesting addition to the history of these Saxon people, as it comprises two noteworthy features of their organization—namely, the Bruderschaften (brotherhoods) and the Nachbarschaften (neighborhoods).
The dish serves as a handy tray for holding business cards, and its origin adds an intriguing element to the history of these Saxon people, as it includes two significant aspects of their community—specifically, the brotherhoods and neighborhoods.
The Bruderschaft is an association to which belong all young men of the parish, from the date of their confirmation up to that of their marriage. This community is governed by strict laws, in which the{80} duties of its members respectively, as citizens, sons, brothers, suitors, and even dancers, are distinctly traced out. In their outward form these brotherhoods have some sort of resemblance to the religious confraternities still existing in many Catholic countries, and most probably they originated in the same manner; but while these latter have now degenerated into mere outward forms, the Saxon brotherhoods have retained the original spirit of such institutions, principally consisting in the reciprocal watch its members kept over one another’s morality. Mr. Boner, in his book, very aptly compares the Saxon Bruderschaften to the Heidelberg Burschenschafts; and spite of the great difference which may at first sight appear, these institutions are the only ones to which the Saxon brotherhoods may at all be likened. In the towns these confraternities have now completely disappeared; but in villages they are still in full force, and have but little or nothing of their original character.[11]
The Bruderschaft is an association for all young men of the parish, starting from their confirmation until they get married. This community follows strict rules that clearly outline the responsibilities of its members as citizens, sons, brothers, suitors, and even dancers. In appearance, these brotherhoods are somewhat similar to the religious confraternities still found in many Catholic countries, and they probably originated in a similar way. However, while those have now become just superficial symbols, the Saxon brotherhoods have kept the original spirit of these organizations, mainly focusing on the mutual oversight of each other’s morality. Mr. Boner, in his book, fittingly compares the Saxon Bruderschaften to the Heidelberg Burschenschafts; despite the significant differences that may seem apparent at first, these ventures are the only ones that can be truly likened to the Saxon brotherhoods. In towns, these confraternities have completely vanished, but in villages, they are still very much active, although they have lost most of their original character.[11]
The head of the Brotherhood is called the Alt-knecht. He is chosen every year, but can be deposed at any time if he prove unworthy of his post. It is his mission to watch over the other members, keep order, and dictate punishments; but when he is caught erring himself he incurs a double forfeit. When a new Alt-knecht is about to be chosen, the seven oldest brothers are proposed as candidates. With money received from the treasurer these repair to the public-house, there to await the decision of the confraternity. The other members meanwhile proceed to vote, and when they have made a decision, send a deputation of two brothers to invite the candidates to come and learn the result.
The leader of the Brotherhood is called the Alt-knecht. He is elected every year but can be removed at any time if he proves unworthy of his position. It's his job to oversee the other members, maintain order, and assign punishments; however, if he makes a mistake himself, he faces double consequences. When a new Alt-knecht is about to be elected, the seven oldest brothers are nominated as candidates. With money from the treasurer, they go to the pub to wait for the confraternity's decision. Meanwhile, the other members vote, and once they've made a choice, they send two brothers to invite the candidates to come and hear the results.
Twice the deputation is carelessly dismissed, the candidates affecting to feel no interest in the matter; only when the ambassadors appear for the third time two glasses of wine are filled for them, and they are desired to salute the new Alt-knecht.
Twice, the delegation is carelessly brushed off, with the candidates pretending not to care about the issue; only when the ambassadors show up for the third time are two glasses of wine poured for them, and they are asked to greet the new Alt-knecht.
The two emissaries then take place on either side of the newly chosen leader and drink his health, with the words, “Helf Gott, Alt-knecht.” They then all proceed back to the assembly-room, where the senior candidate says,
The two representatives then take their places on either side of the newly elected leader and toast to his health, saying, “Help God, Old fellow.” They then all head back to the assembly room, where the senior candidate says,
“God be with you, brother: you have sent for us; what do you want?”
"God be with you, brother; you've called for us. What do you need?"
The eldest among the voters answers for the others,
The oldest voter speaks on behalf of the others,
“We have chosen N. N. for our Alt-knecht; the other six can sit down.”
“We have chosen N. N. for our assistant; the other six can take a seat.”
The lucky candidate is now expected to play the shamefaced, modest rôle, and say,
The lucky candidate is now expected to play the shy, humble role, and say,
“Look farther, brother; seek for a better one.”
“Look further, brother; search for a better one.”
“We have already looked,” is the answer.
“We’ve already looked,” is the answer.
“And is it in truth your will that I and no other should be your head?”
“And is it really your wish that I, and no one else, should be your leader?”
“It is our will.”
"We want this."
“And shall it then be so?”
“And will it really be that way?”
“It shall be so.”
"That's how it'll be."
“And may it be so?”
“Is it so?”
“It may be so.”
"That might be the case."
“Then God help me to act righteously towards myself and you.”
“Then God help me to treat myself and you right.”
“God help you, Alt-knecht.”
“Good luck, Alt-knecht.”
The senior brother then solemnly presents him to the assembly, saying,
The older brother then seriously introduces him to the group, saying,
“See, brothers, this is the Alt-knecht you have chosen for the coming year. He is bound to undertake all journeys on behalf of the affairs of the confraternity, he will preside at our meetings, superintend the maids at their spinning evenings, and will punish each one according to his deserts; but when he is himself at fault, he shall be doubly visited (punished) by us.”
“Look, brothers, this is the Alt-knecht you've chosen for the upcoming year. He is responsible for handling all trips related to the affairs of our group, he will lead our meetings, oversee the girls during their spinning nights, and will discipline each one based on their actions; however, if he makes a mistake, he will face double the consequences from us.”
Six other brothers occupy different posts of authority under the Alt-knecht. The first in rank of these is the Gelassen Alt-knecht, who takes the place of the Alt-knecht when absent; he is likewise treasurer, and has the office of presenting newly chosen members to the pastor. Once or twice a month there is a meeting of the Brotherhood at which the affairs of the confraternity are discussed and misdemeanors judged. In presiding at these meetings the Alt-knecht has in his hand, as insignia of his office, a wooden platter, with which he strikes on the table whenever he wishes to call the brothers to order.
Six other brothers hold different positions of authority under the Alt-knecht. The highest-ranking among them is the Gelassen Alt-knecht, who stands in for the Alt-knecht when he is absent; he also serves as the treasurer and is responsible for introducing newly elected members to the pastor. Once or twice a month, the Brotherhood meets to discuss the group's affairs and address any misconduct. When leading these meetings, the Alt-knecht carries a wooden platter as a symbol of his position, which he taps on the table whenever he needs to call the brothers to order.
Whoever, on these occasions, freely accuses himself of his faults incurs only half the penalty; but I am told that this contingency rarely occurs. The finable offences are numerous, and are taxed at{82} six, ten, twenty kreuzers and upwards, according to the heinousness of the offence. Here are some of the principal delinquencies subject to penalties:
Whoever openly admits their faults on these occasions only faces half the penalty; however, I’ve heard that this rarely happens. There are many offenses that can result in fines, and they are charged at{82} six, ten, twenty kreuzers, and more, depending on how serious the offense is. Here are some of the main offenses that are subject to penalties:
1. Carelessness or slovenliness of attire—every missing button having a fine attached to it.
1. Carelessness or untidiness in clothing—each missing button incurs a fine.
2. Bad manners at table, putting the elbows on the board, or striking it with the fist when excited.
2. Poor table manners, resting elbows on the table, or hitting it with your fist when excited.
3. Irregularity in church attendance, falling asleep during the sermon, yawning, stretching, etc., a particularly heavy fine being put upon snoring.
3. Inconsistent church attendance, dozing off during the sermon, yawning, stretching, etc., with a particularly hefty fine for snoring.
4. Having, on fast-days, whistled loudly in the street, or worn colored ribbons in the hat.
4. On fasting days, having whistled loudly in the street or worn colored ribbons in my hat.
Whoever be discontented with the punishment assigned to him, and forgets himself so far as to grumble audibly, incurs a double fine.
Whoever is unhappy with the punishment given to them and goes so far as to complain out loud will face a double penalty.
Four times yearly, before the Sacrament is administered in church, the Brotherhood hold what they call their Versöhnungs-Abend (reconciliation evening), at which they mutually ask pardon for the injuries done.
Four times a year, before the Sacrament is administered in church, the Brotherhood holds what they call their reconciliation evening, during which they ask each other for forgiveness for any wrongs done.
Eight days after Quasimodo Sunday the Alt-knecht sends round an invitation to all newly confirmed youths to enter the confraternity. Their incorporation is accompanied by various ceremonies, one of which is that each newly chosen member is laden with a burden of heavy stones, old rusty pots and pans, broomsticks, and such-like rubbish, secured round his neck by means of ropes, this somewhat obscure ceremony being supposed to signify the subjection of the new member to the rules of the Brotherhood.
Eight days after Quasimodo Sunday, the Alt-knecht sends out an invitation to all the newly confirmed youths to join the confraternity. Their admission involves several ceremonies, one of which is that each new member is weighed down with heavy stones, old rusty pots and pans, broomsticks, and similar junk, strapped around their neck with ropes. This somewhat unclear ceremony is meant to symbolize the new member's submission to the rules of the Brotherhood.
On his marriage a man ceases to be a member of the Brotherhood, on leaving which both he and his bride must pay certain taxes in meat, bread, and wine. Henceforth he belongs to the Nachbarschaft, or neighborhood. Every village is divided into four neighborhoods, each governed by a head, called the Nachbarvater. This second confraternity is conducted in much the same manner as the Brotherhood, with the difference that its regulations apply to the reciprocal assistance which neighbors are bound to render each other in various household and domestic contingencies. Thus a man is only obliged to assist those who belong to his own quarter in building a house, cleaning out wells, extinguishing fires, and such-like. He must also contribute provisions on christening, marriage, and funeral occasions occurring within his neighborhood, and lend plates and jugs for the same.
When a man gets married, he stops being a member of the Brotherhood. Both he and his wife have to pay certain fees in meat, bread, and wine upon leaving. From then on, he is part of the Nachbarschaft, or neighborhood. Every village is split into four neighborhoods, each led by a head known as the Nachbarvater. This second community functions similarly to the Brotherhood, but its rules focus on the mutual help neighbors are required to provide each other in various household and domestic situations. This means a man only has to help those in his own neighborhood with tasks like building a house, cleaning wells, putting out fires, and similar activities. He must also contribute food for christenings, weddings, and funerals happening within his neighborhood, and lend out dishes and jugs for those occasions.
The Nachbarvater has the responsibility of watching over the order and discipline in his quarter, enforcing the regulations issued by the pastor or the village maire, or Hann, and assuring himself of the cleanliness of those streets which lie under his jurisdiction. When an ox or calf has perished through any accident, it is his duty to have the fact proclaimed in the neighborhood, each family in which is then obliged to purchase a certain portion of the meat at the price fixed by the Nachbarvater, in order to lighten the loss to the afflicted family. His authority extends even to the interior of each household, and he is bound to report to the pastor the names of those who absent themselves from church. He must fine the men who have neglected to approach the Sacrament, as well as the women who have lingered outside the church wasting their time in senseless gossip. Children who have been overheard speaking disrespectfully of their parents, couples whose connubial quarrels are audible in the street, dogs wantonly beaten by their masters, vain young matrons who have exceeded the prescribed number of glittering pins in their head-dress, or girls surpassing their proper allowance of ribbons—all come under his jurisdiction; and the Nachbarvater is himself subject to punishment if he neglect to report a culprit, or show himself too lenient in the dictation of punishment.
The Nachbarvater is in charge of maintaining order and discipline in his neighborhood, enforcing the rules set by the pastor or the village mayor, and ensuring the streets under his watch are clean. When an ox or calf dies from an accident, it’s his job to announce it in the area, and each family must then buy a portion of the meat at the price set by the Nachbarvater to help ease the financial burden on the affected family. His authority even reaches into people’s homes, and he has to report to the pastor the names of anyone who misses church. He must fine men who fail to take Communion and women who spend too much time gossiping outside the church. Children caught speaking disrespectfully to their parents, couples having loud arguments on the street, dogs being abused by their owners, young women using too many shiny pins in their hairstyles, or girls using too many ribbons—all fall under his responsibility. The Nachbarvater can also be punished if he fails to report someone or is too lenient when assessing punishment.
Of the third confraternity, to which belong the girls—viz., the Schwesterschaft, or Sisterhood—there is comparatively little to say; but the description of one of these Saxon village communities would not be complete without mention of the Hann, who, after the parson, is the most important man in the village.
Of the third group, which includes the girls—called the Schwesterschaft, or Sisterhood—there isn’t much to say; however, any description of these Saxon village communities wouldn’t be complete without mentioning the Hann, who, after the pastor, is the most important person in the village.
The designation Hann has been derived by etymologists from the Saxon word chunna (hundred), out of which successively Hunna, Hund, Hunne, Honne, and Hann have been made. A Hundding or Huntari was a district comprising a hundred divisions (but whether heads of families or villages is impossible now to ascertain), and the Hund, Honne, or Hann was the title given to the man who governed this district. The appellation Hann is to be found in documents of the fifteenth century in the Rhine provinces, but seems to have disappeared there from use since that time.
The name Hann comes from the Saxon word chunna (meaning hundred), which evolved into Hunna, Hund, Hunne, Honne, and finally Hann. A Hundding or Huntari referred to a district made up of a hundred sections (though it’s impossible to tell now whether these were heads of families or villages), and the term Hund, Honne, or Hann was used to refer to the person in charge of this area. The name Hann appears in documents from the fifteenth century in the Rhine provinces, but it seems to have fallen out of use there since then.
The Saxon village Hann is chosen every three years; and though but a peasant himself like the neighbors around, he becomes, from the moment when he is invested in “a little brief authority,” an influential personage, whose word none dare to question. He is forthwith{84} spoken of as the “Herr Hann,” his wife becomes the “Frau Hanim,” and euer Weisheit (your wisdom) is henceforth the correct formula of address.
The Saxon village of Hann selects a new leader every three years; and although he’s just a farmer like everyone else, the moment he receives “a little brief authority,” he becomes an influential figure whose word no one dares to challenge. From that point on, he is referred to as “Herr Hann,” his wife is called “Frau Hanim,” and euer Weisheit (your wisdom) is the proper way to address him.

SAXON PEASANT GOING TO WORK.
Saxon farmer heading to work.
In one village it is customary for the newly elected Hann to be placed on a harrow (the points turned upward), and thus drawn in triumph round the village. The election takes place by votes, much in the same way as the nomination of a pastor, and with like circumspection. It is by no means easy to find a man well qualified for the office, for the Hann requires to have a very remarkable assortment of the choicest virtues in order to fit him for the place. He must be upright, honest, energetic, and practical, impervious to bribery, and absolutely impartial; moreover, he must not be poor, for noblesse{85} oblige, and his new dignity brings many outlays in its train. The modest supply of crockery which has hitherto been ample for the requirements of his family no longer suffices, for a Hann must be prepared to receive guests; such luxuries as coffee, loaf-sugar, and an occasional packet of cigars, must now find their way into his house, to say nothing of paper, pens, and ink: who knows whether even a new table or an additional couple of chairs may not become necessary?
In one village, it's a tradition for the newly elected Hann to be placed on a harrow (with the spikes facing up) and paraded around the village in celebration. The election happens through voting, similar to how a pastor is nominated, and with the same level of care. It's not easy to find someone well-suited for the role, as the Hann needs to possess a notable collection of the best virtues to fill the position. He must be honest, energetic, practical, resistant to bribery, and completely impartial. Furthermore, he can't be poor, because nobility comes with responsibilities, and his new role involves many expenses. The limited amount of dishes that were enough for his family is no longer sufficient since a Hann must be ready to host guests. Luxuries like coffee, loaf sugar, and an occasional pack of cigars must now be added to his household, not to mention supplies like paper, pens, and ink: who knows if he might need a new table or an extra couple of chairs?
Of course the Hann can only be chosen from among those residing in the principal street, and it is considered to be rather an indignity if he has taken his wife from some side-street family—a disadvantage only to be condoned for by very exceptional merit on his own part.
Of course, the Hann can only be chosen from those living on the main street, and it's seen as somewhat of a disgrace if he has taken his wife from a family in a side street—this can only be overlooked if he has outstanding qualities himself.
It would be endless were I to attempt enumerating all the duties of a village Hann; so let it suffice to say that the whole responsibility of the arrangements for the health, security, cleanliness, and general welfare of the village rests upon his shoulders. School attendance, military conscription, and tax-collecting are but a few of the many duties which devolve on him. His it is to decide on what day the corn is to be cut or the hay brought home; through which street the buffaloes are to be driven to pasture, and at which fountain it is permitted for the women to wash their linen. He must assure himself that no cart return to the village after the curfew-bell has sounded; that the night-watchmen—one in each neighborhood—are punctual in going their rounds; and that the Nachbarväter make discreet and worthy use of their authority.
It would be endless if I tried to list all the responsibilities of a village leader; so let's just say that the entire responsibility for the health, safety, cleanliness, and overall well-being of the village falls on him. School attendance, military draft, and tax collection are just a few of the many tasks he has to handle. It's up to him to decide when to cut the corn or bring home the hay; which street the buffaloes should be led to pasture, and where the women are allowed to wash their laundry. He must ensure that no cart returns to the village after the curfew has rung; that the night-watchmen—one in each neighborhood—are on time with their rounds; and that the neighborhood leaders use their power wisely and responsibly.
CHAPTER XII.
THE SAXONS: FASHION—SPINNING AND DANCING.
Not without difficulty have these Saxons succeeded in keeping their national costume so rigidly intact that the figures we meet to-day in every Saxon village differ but little from old bass-reliefs of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Here, as elsewhere, even among these quiet, practical, prosaic, and unlovely people, the demon of vanity has been at work. Many severe punishments had to be{86} prescribed, and much eloquence expended from the pulpit, in order to subdue the evil spirit of fashion which at various times threatened to spread over the land like a contagious illness. So in 1651 we find a whole set of dress regulations issued by the bishop for the diocese of Mediasch.
Not without difficulty have these Saxons managed to keep their national costume so strictly unchanged that the people we see today in every Saxon village look very similar to the old reliefs from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Here, as in other places, even among these quiet, practical, and ordinary people, the urge for vanity has been present. Many strict punishments had to be{86} established, and a lot of persuasive preaching was required to control the bad influence of fashion that at various times threatened to spread across the land like a contagious disease. So, in 1651, we find a complete set of dress regulations issued by the bishop for the diocese of Mediasch.
“1. The men shall wear neither red, blue, nor yellow boots, nor shall the women venture to approach the Holy Sacrament or baptismal font in red shoes; and whoever conforms not to this regulation is to be refused admittance to church.
“1. Men are not allowed to wear red, blue, or yellow boots, and women cannot approach the Holy Sacrament or baptismal font in red shoes; anyone who does not follow this rule will be denied entry to the church.
“2. All imitation of the Hungarians’ dress, such as their waistcoats, braids, galloons, etc., are prohibited to the men.
“2. Men are not allowed to imitate Hungarian clothing, including their waistcoats, braids, galloons, and so on.”
“3. Be it likewise forbidden for men and for serving-men to wear their hair in a long, foreign fashion hanging down behind, for that is a dishonor; for ‘if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him’ (1 Cor. xi. 14).
“3. It is also prohibited for men and servants to wear their hair in a long, foreign style that hangs down the back, as this is considered dishonorable; for ‘if a man has long hair, it is a shame to him’ (1 Cor. xi. 14).”
“4. The peasant-folk shall wear no high boots and no large hats of wool, nor yet trimmed with marten fur, nor an embroidered belt, for he is a peasant. Who is seen wearing such will thereby expose himself to ridicule, and the boots shall be drawn off his legs, that he shall go barefoot.
“4. Peasants are not allowed to wear high boots or large wool hats, nor should they have them trimmed with marten fur or wear embroidered belts, because they are peasants. Anyone caught wearing such things will be mocked, and their boots will be taken off, forcing them to go barefoot.”
“5. The women shall avoid all that is superfluous in dress, nor shall they make horns upon their heads.[12] Rich veils shall only be worn by such as are entitled to them, neither shall any woman wear gold cords beneath her veil, not even if she be the wife of a gentleman.
“5. Women should steer clear of anything excessive in their clothing, and they shouldn’t wear elaborate hairstyles.[12] Luxurious veils should only be worn by those who have the right to do so, and no woman should wear gold cords under her veil, even if she is married to a man of status."
“6. Silk caps with golden stars are not suitable for every woman. More than two handsome jewelled pins shall no woman wear, and should a woman require more than two for fastening her veil, let her take small pins. Not every one’s child is entitled to wear corals round its neck. Let no woman copy the dress of noble dames, for it is not suitable for us Saxons.
“6. Silk caps with gold stars aren’t right for every woman. No woman should wear more than two beautiful jeweled pins, and if a woman needs more than two to secure her veil, she should use small pins instead. Not every child is allowed to wear corals around its neck. No woman should imitate the clothing of noble ladies, as it’s not appropriate for us Saxons."
“7. Peasant-maids shall wear no crooked (probably puffed) sleeves sewed with braids, for they have no right to them. They may wear no red shoes, and also on their best aprons may they have two braids only; one of these may be straight and the other nicked out, but neither over-broad. Let none presume to wear high-heeled shoes, but let them conform to the prescribed measure under heavy penalty.
“7. Peasant girls must not wear any twisted (probably puffy) sleeves with braids, as they are not allowed to. They cannot wear red shoes, and on their best aprons, they may only have two braids; one can be straight and the other can be shaped, but neither should be too wide. No one should dare to wear high-heeled shoes, and they must stick to the specified size or face serious consequences.”
“8. Let the womenkind remember that such things as are forbidden become them but badly. Let them wear the borten[13] according to the prescribed measurements. Let the herren töchter (gentlemen’s daughters, meaning probably burghers) not make the use of gold braids over-common, but content themselves with honorable fringes. The serving-girls shall go absolutely without fringes, nor may they buy silk cords of three yards’ length, else these will be taken from their head and nailed against the church wall.
“8. Women should remember that things that are forbidden don’t look good on them. They should wear the borten[13] according to the specified measurements. The herren töchter (gentlemen’s daughters, likely referring to burghers) should not overuse gold braids but should be satisfied with respectable fringes. The serving-girls must go absolutely without fringes, nor should they buy silk cords that are three yards long; if they do, these will be taken from them and nailed to the church wall.”
“9. Among the women are beginning to creep in gold rings which cover the half-finger ad formam et normam nobilium—after the fashion of nobles; let these be completely forbidden.”
“9. Among the women, gold rings are starting to appear that cover the half-finger ad formam et normam nobilium—in the style of the nobles; these should be banned completely.”
The worthy prelate who issued all these stern injunctions appears to have been so uncommonly well versed in all the intricacies of female costume as to make us wonder whether he had not missed his vocation as a man-milliner. It must have been a decidedly nervous matter for the women to attend service at his cathedral, with the consciousness that this terrible eagle-glance was taking stock of their clothes all the time, mentally appraising the value of each head-pin, and gauging the breadth of every ribbon. Most likely he succeeded in his object of keeping poor human vanity in check for a time, though not in rooting it out, for scarcely a hundred years later we find a new set of dress rules delivered from another pulpit:
The respected bishop who enforced all these strict rules seemed to know so much about the details of women’s fashion that it makes you wonder if he should have become a hat maker instead. It must have been quite nerve-wracking for the women to attend services at his cathedral, knowing that his piercing gaze was constantly evaluating their outfits, mentally judging the worth of each hairpin and measuring the width of every ribbon. He likely managed to keep people's vanity in check for a while, but he didn’t eliminate it entirely, since less than a hundred years later, we see a new set of dress codes issued from another pulpit:
“First of all, it is herewith forbidden to both sexes to wear anything whatsoever which has not been manufactured in Transylvania. Furthermore, it is prohibited to the men—
“First of all, both men and women are forbidden to wear anything that hasn't been made in Transylvania. Furthermore, men are prohibited from—
“1. To wear the so-called broad summer foreign hats.
“1. To wear the so-called wide-brimmed summer hats.
“2. The double-trimmed hats, with head of outlandish cloth; only the jurymen and officials are allowed to wear them.
“2. The double-trimmed hats made of strange fabric; only the jurymen and officials are allowed to wear them.
“3. Trousers of outlandish cloth, or trimmed with braids.
“3. Pants made of strange fabric or decorated with braids.
“To the womenkind let it be completely forbidden to wear—
“To women, it should be completely forbidden to wear—
“1. Fine blue-dyed head-cloths.
“1. Quality blue-dyed headscarves.
“2. White-starred caps. Only the wives of officials and jurymen in the market-towns may wear yellow-starred caps.
“2. White-starred caps. Only the wives of officials and jurors in the market towns may wear yellow-starred caps.
“3. Silver head-pins costing more than two, or at the outside three, Hungarian florins.
“3. Silver head-pins costing more than two, or at most three, Hungarian florins.
“4. Outlandish ribbons and fringes.
"4. Wild ribbons and fringes."
“5. Borten (cap) 1 foot 8½ inches high, or lined inside with any material better than bombazine or glazed calico.
“5. Borten (cap) 1 foot 8½ inches high, or lined inside with any material better than bombazine or glazed calico.
“6. Neck-handkerchiefs.
“6. Neck scarves.”
“7. All outlandish stuffs, linen, etc.”
“7. All unusual items, linen, etc.”
Here follow several more regulations, concluding with the warning that whosoever dares to disregard them will be punished by having the said articles confiscated, besides paying a fine of from six to twelve florins Hungarian money, the offender being in some cases even liable to corporal punishment.
Here are a few more rules, ending with the warning that anyone who chooses to ignore them will have the items taken away and will also have to pay a fine of six to twelve Hungarian florins. In some cases, the offender may even face physical punishment.
How strangely these old regulations now read in an age when lady’s-maids are so often better dressed than their mistresses, and every scullion girl thinks herself ill-used if she may not deck herself out with ostrich-feathers of a Sunday!
How strange these old rules sound now when lady’s-maids are often dressed better than their employers, and every kitchen girl feels mistreated if she can’t flaunt ostrich feathers on a Sunday!
A story which bears on this subject is told of Andrew Helling, a well-known and much-respected burgher of the town of Reps, about the beginning of last century. He was repeatedly chosen as judge and burgomaster in his native place, and had a daughter celebrated for her beauty who was engaged to be married. On the wedding morning the girl had been decked out by her friends in her best, with many glittering ornaments and long hanging ribbons in her head-gear. But what pleased the young bride most was the bright silken apron, a present from her bridegroom received that same morning. Thus attired, before proceeding to church, she repaired to her father to ask his blessing, and thank him for all the care bestowed on her; and he, well pleased with and proud of his beautiful child, gazed at her with tenderly approving eye. But of a sudden his expression grew stern, and pointing to the silken apron, he broke out into a storm of bitter reproaches at her vanity for thus attiring herself in gear only suitable for the daughter of a prince. Hearing which, the bridegroom, aggrieved at the dishonor shown to his gift, gave his arm to his bride, and dispensing with the incensed father’s blessing, led her off to church.
A story related to this topic is told about Andrew Helling, a well-known and respected citizen of the town of Reps, around the beginning of the last century. He was often chosen as a judge and mayor in his hometown, and he had a daughter famous for her beauty who was set to be married. On the morning of the wedding, her friends dressed her in her finest clothes, adorned with many shiny ornaments and long ribbons in her hair. But what the young bride loved most was the bright silk apron, a gift from her groom received that same morning. Dressed like this, before heading to the church, she went to her father to ask for his blessing and to thank him for all the care he had given her. He, proud and pleased with his beautiful daughter, looked at her with a lovingly approving gaze. But suddenly, his expression turned serious, and pointing to the silk apron, he erupted into a harsh criticism of her vanity for wearing something suitable only for a princess. Hearing this, the groom, hurt by the disrespect shown to his gift, took his bride's arm and, without accepting the angry father’s blessing, led her to the church.
Most likely, too, it was the desire to repress all extravagance in dress which shaped itself into the following prophecy, still prevalent throughout Transylvania:
Most likely, it was also the wish to curb any extravagance in clothing that turned into the following prophecy, still common across Transylvania:
“When luxury and extravagance have so spread over the face of the earth that every one walks about in silken attire, and when sin is no longer shame, then, say the Saxons, the end of the world is not far off. There will come then an extraordinary fruitful year, and{89} the ripening corn will stand so high that horse and rider will disappear in it; but no one will be there to cut and garner this corn, for a dreadful war will break out, in which all monarchs will fight against each other, and the war-horse will run up to its fetlocks in blood, with saddle beneath the belly, all the way from Cronstadt to Broos, without drawing breath. At last, however, will come from the East a mighty king, who will restore peace to the world. But few men will then remain alive in Transylvania—not more than can find place in the shade of a big oak-tree.”
"When luxury and extravagance have spread across the earth so much that everyone walks around in silk, and when sin is no longer seen as wrong, then, say the Saxons, the end of the world is nearby. An incredibly abundant year will arrive, and{89} the ripened grain will grow so tall that horse and rider will vanish in it; but no one will be there to harvest this grain, because a terrible war will erupt, where all monarchs will battle each other, and the warhorse will run through blood up to its ankles, with its saddle beneath its belly, all the way from Cronstadt to Broos, without stopping for breath. Eventually, though, a mighty king will come from the East to bring peace to the world. But very few men will be left alive in Transylvania—no more than can find space in the shade of a large oak tree."
However, not all the authority of stern fathers and eloquent preachers was able to preserve the old custom intact in the towns, where, little by little, it dropped into disuse, being but seldom seen after the beginning of this century. What costumes there remain are now locked away in dark presses, only to see the light of day at costumed processions or fancy balls, while many of the accompanying ornaments have found their way into jewellers’ show-windows or museums. Only in the villages the details of dress are still as rigidly controlled as ever, and show no sign of degeneration just yet. Each village, forming, as it does, a little colony by itself, and being isolated from all outward influences, is enabled to retain its characteristics in a manner impossible to the town. No etiquette is so rigid as Saxon village etiquette, and there are countless little forms and observances which to neglect or transgress would be here as grave as it would be for a lady to go to Court without plumes in England, or to reverse the order of champagne and claret at a fashionable dinner-party. The laws of exact precedence are here every whit as clearly defined as among our upper ten thousand, and the punctilio of a spinning-chamber quite as formal as the ordering of her Majesty’s drawing-room.
However, even the strict authority of stern fathers and persuasive preachers couldn't keep the old custom alive in the towns, where, bit by bit, it fell out of use and became rare after the start of this century. The costumes that still exist are now tucked away in dark wardrobes, only brought out for costume parades or fancy balls, while many of the related accessories have made their way into jewelry store displays or museums. Only in the villages are the details of dress still strictly enforced, showing no signs of decline just yet. Each village, acting like its own little community and being cut off from outside influences, is able to maintain its unique traits in a way that towns cannot. No etiquette is as strict as village etiquette in Saxony, and there are countless small customs and practices that if ignored or violated would be just as serious as a lady attending Court in England without feathers, or mixing up the order of champagne and claret at a trendy dinner party. The rules of exact precedence are as clearly defined here as among our elite society, and the formality of a spinning chamber is just as precise as the arrangements in Her Majesty's drawing-room.
These spinning meetings take place on winter evenings, the young girls usually coming together at different houses alternately, the young men being permitted to visit them the while, provided they do not interfere with the work. There are often two different spinning meetings in each village, the half-grown girls taking part in the one, while the other assembles the full-fledged maidens of marriageable age. It is not allowed for any man to enter a spinning-room in workday attire, but each must be carefully dressed in his Sunday’s clothes. The eldest member of the Brotherhood present keeps watch over the decorum of the younger members, and assures himself that no unbecoming liberties are taken with the other sex.
These spinning gatherings happen on winter evenings, with young girls typically meeting at different houses in rotation, while young men are allowed to visit, as long as they don’t disrupt the work. Often, there are two separate spinning meetings in each village: one for the younger girls and another for the older maidens who are of marriageable age. No man is allowed to enter a spinning room in workday attire; everyone must be dressed in their Sunday best. The oldest member of the Brotherhood present oversees the conduct of the younger members and makes sure that no inappropriate advances are made towards the opposite sex.
There is a whole code of penalties drawn up for those who presume to outstep the limits of proper familiarity, and the exact distance a youth is allowed to approach the spinning-wheel of any girl is in some villages regulated by inches. A fine of ten kreuzers is attached to the touching of a maiden’s breastpin, while stealing a kiss always proves a still more expensive amusement. As we see by ancient chronicles, these spinning meetings (which formerly used to be held in the towns as well) had sometimes to be prohibited by the clergy when threatening to degenerate into indecorous romps in any particular place; but this custom, so deeply inrooted in Saxon village life, was always resumed after an interval, and, thanks to the vigilant watch kept up by the heads of the Brotherhood, it is seldom that anything really objectionable takes place. The men are allowed to join the girls in singing the Rockenlieder (spinning songs), of which there are a great number.
There's a whole set of penalties for those who overstep the boundaries of acceptable familiarity, and in some villages, the exact distance a young man can approach a girl's spinning wheel is measured in inches. If someone touches a maiden's breastpin, there's a fine of ten kreuzers, and stealing a kiss can cost even more. As ancient records show, these spinning gatherings (which used to take place in towns too) sometimes had to be banned by the clergy when they threatened to turn into inappropriate gatherings in certain areas. However, this tradition, deeply rooted in Saxon village life, always returns after a while, and thanks to the careful oversight of the Brotherhood's leaders, really objectionable behavior is rare. The men are allowed to join the girls in singing the Rockenlieder (spinning songs), of which there are many.
No man may accompany a girl to her home when the meeting breaks up, but each must go singly, or along with her companions.
No guy can walk a girl home after the meeting ends; they each have to leave on their own or with her friends.
Many superstitions are attached to the spinning-wheel in Saxon households besides the one which is mentioned in the chapter on weddings. So on Saturday evening the work must be desisted with the first stroke of the evening bell, and there are many old pagan festivals which demand that the reel be spun empty the day before.
Many superstitions are connected to the spinning wheel in Saxon homes besides the one mentioned in the chapter on weddings. So, on Saturday evening, work must stop with the first ring of the evening bell, and there are many old pagan festivals that require the reel to be spun empty the day before.
The girl who sits up spinning on Saturday night is considered as sinning against both sun and moon, and will only produce a coarse, unequal thread, which refuses to let itself be bleached white. The woman who spins on Ash-Wednesday will cause her pigs to suffer from worms throughout the year.
The girl who spins late into Saturday night is seen as going against both the sun and the moon, and she'll only create a rough, uneven thread that won't bleach white. The woman who spins on Ash Wednesday will make her pigs suffer from worms all year long.
An amulet which preserves against accidents and brings luck in love matters may be produced by two young girls spinning a thread together in silence on St. John’s Day after the evening bell has rung. It must be spun walking, one girl holding the distaff while the other twirls the thread, which is afterwards divided between the two. Each piece of this thread, if worn against the body, will bring luck to its wearer, but only so long as her companion likewise retains her portion of the charm.
An amulet that protects against accidents and brings good luck in love can be made by two young girls spinning a thread together in silence on St. John’s Day after the evening bell rings. They need to spin while walking, with one girl holding the distaff and the other twirling the thread, which is then split between them. Each piece of the thread, when worn against the body, will bring luck to its wearer, but only as long as her friend keeps her part of the charm too.
For the twelve days following St. Thomas’s Day (21st of December) spinning is prohibited, and the young men visiting the spinning-room during that period have the right to break and burn all the distaffs they find; so it has become usual for the maidens to appear on the{91} feast of St. Thomas with a stick dressed up with tow or wool to represent the distaff in place of a real spinning-wheel.
For the twelve days after St. Thomas’s Day (December 21st), spinning is not allowed, and young men who visit the spinning room during this time have the right to break and burn any distaffs they find. Because of this, it's become common for young women to show up on the {91} feast of St. Thomas with a stick dressed in tow or wool to symbolize the distaff instead of using an actual spinning-wheel.
The married women have also their own spinning meetings, which are principally held in the six weeks following Christmas; and she is considered to be a dilatory housewife who has not spun all her flax by the first week in February. Sometimes she receives a little covert assistance from her lord and master, who, when he has no other work to do in field or barn, may be seen half-shamefacedly plying the distaff, like Hercules at the feet of Omphale. On certain occasions the women hold what they call Gainzelnocht (whole-night)—that is, they sit up all through the long winter night, spinning into the gray dawn of the morning.
The married women have their own spinning gatherings, mainly held in the six weeks after Christmas; a housewife is seen as slow if she hasn’t finished spinning all her flax by the first week of February. Sometimes, her husband helps her out a bit, and when he has no other work to do in the fields or barn, you might catch him, a bit embarrassed, working the distaff, like Hercules at the feet of Omphale. Occasionally, the women have something they call Gainzelnocht (whole-night)—that is, they stay up all night long during the long winter, spinning until dawn breaks.
Dancing takes place either at the village inn on Sunday afternoons, or in summer in the open air, in some roomy court-yard or under a group of old trees, the permission to dance having been each time formally requested of the pastor by the head of the Brotherhood. The Alt-knecht also sometimes settles the couples beforehand, so as to insure each girl against the humiliating contingency of remaining partnerless, and no youth durst, under pain of penalty, refuse the hand of any partner thus assigned to him. Also, each man can stay near his partner only while the music is playing; he may not sit near or walk about with her during the pauses, but with the last note of the valse or ländler he drops her like a hot potato, the girls retiring to one side of the room and the men remaining at the other, till the renewed strains of music permit the sexes again to mingle.
Dancing happens either at the village inn on Sunday afternoons or, in the summer, outdoors in a spacious courtyard or under a cluster of old trees. Each time, the head of the Brotherhood formally asks the pastor for permission to dance. The Alt-knecht sometimes pairs up the couples in advance to make sure every girl has a partner and to prevent the embarrassing situation of being left alone. No young man dares to refuse the partner assigned to him, under penalty. Also, each man can only stay close to his partner while the music is playing; he can't sit near or walk around with her during breaks. As soon as the last note of the waltz or ländler plays, he drops her like a hot potato. The girls move to one side of the room while the men stay on the other until the music starts up again, allowing everyone to mingle once more.
Only girls and youths take part in these village dances as a rule, though in some districts it is usual for young couples to dance for a period of six months after their marriage. Also, there are some villages where the custom prevails of the married women dancing every fourth year, but more usually dancing ceases altogether with matrimony.
Only girls and young people usually participate in these village dances, although in some areas it's common for young couples to dance for six months after getting married. Additionally, there are some villages where married women dance every four years, but more often than not, dancing stops altogether once they marry.
The usual dance which I have seen performed by Saxon peasants is a sort of valse executed with perfect propriety in a slow, ponderous style, and absolutely unaccompanied by any expression of enjoyment on the part of the dancers. In some villages, however, the amusement seems to be of a livelier kind, for there I am told that certain dances require that the men should noisily slap the calves of their legs at particular parts of the music. A curious explanation is given{92} of this. In olden times it seems their dress was somewhat different from what it is now. Instead of wearing high boots, they had shoes and short breeches; and as the stockings did not reach up to the knee, a naked strip of skin was visible between, as in the Styrian and Tyrolese dress. In summer, therefore, when dancing in a barn or in the open air, the dancers were often sorely tormented by gnats and horseflies settling on the exposed parts; and seeking occasional relief by vigorous slaps, these gradually took the form of a regular rhythm which has survived the change of costume.
The typical dance I've seen performed by Saxon peasants is a kind of waltz done with perfect formality in a slow and heavy style, without any signs of enjoyment from the dancers. However, in some villages, the entertainment seems to be more energetic, as I’ve been told certain dances require the men to loudly slap their calves at specific points in the music. There's an interesting explanation for this. It seems that in the past, their clothing was somewhat different from what it is today. Instead of high boots, they wore shoes and short breeches; and since the stockings didn’t reach their knees, a bare strip of skin was visible, similar to the traditional Styrian and Tyrolese attire. So in summer, when dancing in a barn or outdoors, the dancers were often bothered by gnats and horseflies landing on their exposed skin. To find some relief, they would slap their legs vigorously, and this eventually turned into a steady rhythm that has lasted despite the changes in their clothing.
The music used on these occasions is mostly execrable, both out of time and tune, unless indeed they have been lucky enough to secure the services of gypsy musicians; but this is rarely the case, for, bad as it is, the Saxon prefers his own music.
The music played during these events is generally terrible, out of sync and out of tune, unless they happen to have the good fortune of hiring gypsy musicians; but this is seldom the case, because, for all its flaws, the Saxon prefers his own music.
However, it is an interesting sight to look on at one of these village dances, as the girls’ costume is both rich and quaint. Particularly interesting is this sight at the village of Hammersdorf, whose inhabitants, as I before remarked, are celebrated for their opulence. Only on the highest festivals, three or four times a year, is it customary for the girls to don their richest attire for the dance, and display all their ornaments—often an exceedingly handsome show of jewellery, descended from mother to daughter through many generations. Thus Pentecost, when there is dancing two days in succession in the open air, is a good time for assisting at one of these rustic balls.
However, it’s a fascinating sight to watch one of these village dances, as the girls' costumes are both beautiful and charming. It’s especially interesting to see this in the village of Hammersdorf, whose residents, as I mentioned earlier, are known for their wealth. Only during the biggest festivals, three or four times a year, do the girls wear their finest outfits for the dance and show off all their jewelry—often a stunning display of pieces passed down from mother to daughter over many generations. Pentecost, when there’s dancing for two consecutive days outdoors, is a great time to attend one of these rustic balls.
Each girl wears on her head the high stiff borten, which in shape resembles nothing so much as a chimney-pot hat, without either crown or brim, though this is perhaps rather an Irish way of putting it. It is formed of pasteboard covered with black velvet, and from it depend numerous ribbons three or four fingers in breadth, hanging down almost to the hem of the skirt. In some villages these ribbons are blue; in others, as at Hammersdorf, mostly scarlet and silver. The skirt at Hammersdorf on Pentecost Monday was of black stuff, very full and wide, and above it a large white muslin apron covered with embroidery, with the name of the wearer introduced in the pattern. The wide bulging black skirt was confined at the waist by a broad girdle of massive gold braid set with round clumps of jewels at regular intervals; these were sometimes garnets, turquoises, pearls, or emeralds. Another ornament is the patzel, worn by some on the chest, as large as a tea-saucer, silver gilt, and likewise richly incrusted with two or three sorts of gems; some of these were of very beautiful and{93} intricate workmanship. Altogether, when thus seen collectively, the costume presents a quaint and pretty appearance, with something martial about the general effect, suggesting a troop of sturdy young Amazons—the silver and scarlet touches, relieving the simplicity of the black and white attire, being particularly effective.
Each girl wears a tall, stiff borten on her head, which looks a lot like a chimney pot hat, without a crown or brim, though that might be a bit of an Irish way to say it. It’s made of pasteboard covered in black velvet, with lots of ribbons three or four fingers wide hanging down almost to the hem of the skirt. In some villages, these ribbons are blue; in others, like Hammersdorf, they’re mostly scarlet and silver. The skirt in Hammersdorf on Pentecost Monday was made of black fabric, very full and wide, and above it was a large white muslin apron adorned with embroidery, featuring the wearer’s name in the design. The wide, bulging black skirt was cinched at the waist with a broad girdle of heavy gold braid, set with round clusters of jewels at regular intervals; these were sometimes garnets, turquoises, pearls, or emeralds. Another ornament is the patzel, worn by some on their chest, about the size of a tea saucer, silver gilt, and also richly decorated with two or three types of gems; some of these were intricately crafted and quite beautiful. All together, when seen as a whole, the costume presents a charming and lovely look, with a slightly martial vibe overall, making it seem like a group of strong young Amazons—the silver and scarlet details contrasting nicely against the simple black and white attire, which is particularly striking.

DRESSING FOR THE DANCE.
Dressing for the party.
On Pentecost Tuesday the dance was repeated, with the difference that this time all wore white muslin skirts and black silk aprons. None of them could tell me the reason of this precise ordering of the costume; it had always been so, they said, in their mothers’ and grandmothers’ time as well, to wear the black skirts on the Pentecost Monday and the white ones on the Tuesday.
On Pentecost Tuesday, the dance was done again, but this time everyone wore white muslin skirts and black silk aprons. None of them could explain why the costumes were arranged this way; they said it had always been done like this during their mothers' and grandmothers' time, with black skirts on Pentecost Monday and white ones on Tuesday.
Each girl carries in her hand a little nosegay of flowers, and has a large flowered silk handkerchief stuck in her waistband. Every{94} youth is, of course, attired in his Sunday clothes; and however hot the weather, it is de rigueur that he keep on the heavy cloth jacket during the first two dances. Only then, when the Alt-knecht gives the signal, is it allowed to lay aside the coat and dance in shirt-sleeves, while the girls divest themselves of their uncomfortable head-dress—how uncomfortable being only too apparent from the dark red mark which it has left across the forehead of each wearer.
Each girl holds a small bouquet of flowers and has a large, flowery silk handkerchief tucked into her waistband. Every{94}young man, of course, is dressed in his Sunday best; and no matter how hot it is, he must keep on the heavy jacket for the first two dances. Only then, when the Alt-knecht gives the signal, is it permissible to take off the coat and dance in just his shirt sleeves, while the girls remove their uncomfortable headpieces—how uncomfortable is made clear by the dark red mark it leaves on each of their foreheads.
But if the young people are thus elegantly got up, the same cannot be said of their chaperons the mothers, who in their common week-day clothes have likewise come here to enjoy the fun. They have certainly made none of those concessions to society which reduce the lives of unfortunate dowagers to a perpetual martyrdom in the ball-room, but are as dirty and comfortable as though they were at home, each woman squatting on the low three-legged stool which she has brought with her.
But if the young people are all dressed up, the same can’t be said for their chaperones, the mothers, who have come here in their everyday clothes to enjoy the fun. They haven’t made any of those compromises that turn the lives of unfortunate widows into a constant struggle in the ballroom, but are as messy and relaxed as if they were at home, each woman sitting on the low three-legged stool that she brought with her.
The reason for this simplicity—not to say slovenliness—of attire presently becomes obvious, as the lowing of kine and a cloud of dust in the distance announce the return of the herd, and in a body the matrons rise and desert the festive scene, stool in hand, for it is milking-time, and the buffaloes, whose temper is proverbially short, durst not be kept waiting; only when this important duty has been accomplished do the mammas return to the ball-room.
The reason for this simplicity—not to mention the sloppiness—of their clothing becomes clear as the sound of cows and a cloud of dust in the distance signal the return of the herd. The women quickly stand up and leave the celebration, stools in hand, because it’s milking time. The buffaloes, known for their short tempers, can't be kept waiting. Only after this important task is done do the mothers come back to the ballroom.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE SAXONS: ENGAGEMENT.
Oats have been defined by Dr. Johnson as a grain serving to nourish horses in England and men in Scotland; and in spite of this contemptuous definition, its name, to us Caledonian born, must always awaken pleasant recollections of the porridge and bannocks of our childhood. It is, however, a new experience to find a country where this often unappreciated grain occupies a still prouder position, and where its name is associated with memories yet more pregnant and tender; for autumn, not spring, is the season of Saxon love, and oats, not myrtle, are here emblematic of courtship and betrothal.
Oatmeal have been described by Dr. Johnson as a grain that feeds horses in England and people in Scotland; and despite this dismissive description, its name, for us who were born in Caledonia, will always bring back fond memories of the porridge and bannocks from our childhood. However, it’s a new experience to discover a country where this often overlooked grain holds an even more esteemed place, and where its name is tied to memories that are even more meaningful and affectionate; because autumn, not spring, is the season of Saxon romance, and oats, not myrtle, symbolize courtship and engagement here.
In proportion as the waving surface of the green oat-fields begins{95} to assume a golden tint, so also does curiosity awaken and gossip grow rife in the village. Well-informed people may have hinted before that such and such a youth had been seen more than once stepping in at the gate of the big red house in the long street, and more than one chatterer had been ready to identify the speckled carnations which on Sundays adorned the hat of some youthful Conrad or Thomas, as having been grown in the garden of a certain Anna or Maria; but after all these had been but mere conjectures, for nothing positive can be known as yet, and ill-natured people were apt to console themselves with the reflection that St. Catherine’s Day was yet a long way off, and that “there is many a slip ’twixt cup and lip.”
As the waving green oat-fields start to turn golden, curiosity stirs and gossip spreads throughout the village. People who usually know things might have suggested before that a certain young man had been seen more than once entering the big red house on the long street, and several chatterboxes were eager to claim that the spotted carnations adorning the hat of some young Conrad or Thomas on Sundays came from the garden of a certain Anna or Maria. But in the end, those were just speculations, since nothing definite could be confirmed yet, and cynical folks often consoled themselves with the thought that St. Catherine’s Day was still far off, and that “there's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.”
But now the great day which is to dispel all doubt and put an end to conjecture is approaching—that day which will destroy so many illusions and fulfil so few; for now the sun has given the final touch to the ripening grain, and soon the golden sheaves are lying piled together on the clean-shorn stubble-field, only waiting to be carted away. Then one evening when the sun is sinking low on the horizon, and no breath of air is there to lift the white powdery dust from off the hedge-rows, the sound of a drum is heard in the village street, and a voice proclaims aloud that “to-morrow the oats are to be fetched home.”
But now the big day that's going to clear up all doubts and put an end to speculation is getting closer—that day which will shatter so many illusions and fulfill so few; because now the sun has finished ripening the grain, and soon the golden bundles will be piled up on the freshly cut stubble, just waiting to be taken away. Then, one evening when the sun is setting low on the horizon, and there's not a breath of wind to lift the fine powdery dust from the hedgerows, the sound of a drum echoes through the village street, and a voice announces loudly that “tomorrow the oats will be brought in.”
Like wildfire the news has spread throughout the village; the cry is taken up and repeated with various intonations of hope, curiosity, anticipation, or triumph, “To-morrow the oats will be fetched.”
Like wildfire, the news has spread through the village; the cry is taken up and repeated with different tones of hope, curiosity, anticipation, or triumph, “Tomorrow the oats will be fetched.”
A stranger probably fails to perceive anything particularly thrilling about this intelligence, having no reason to suppose the garnering of oats to be in any way more interesting than the carting of potatoes or wheat; and, no doubt, to the majority of land-owners the thought of to-morrow’s work is chiefly connected with dry prosaic details, such as repairing the harness and oiling the cart-wheels. But there are others in the village on whom the announcement has had an electrifying effect, and for whom the words are synonymous with love and wedding-bells. Five or six of the young village swains, or maybe as many as eight or ten, spend that evening in a state of pleasurable bustle and excitement, busying themselves in cleaning and decking out the cart for the morrow, furbishing up the best harness, grooming the work-horses till their coats are made to shine like satin, and plaiting up their manes with bright-colored ribbons.
A stranger probably doesn't find anything particularly exciting about this news, thinking that gathering oats is no more interesting than hauling potatoes or wheat. And for most landowners, the thought of tomorrow’s tasks is mostly about mundane details like fixing the harness and oiling the cart wheels. However, there are others in the village who feel a jolt of excitement from the announcement, equating it with love and wedding bells. Five or six of the young men in the village, or maybe even eight or ten, spend that evening buzzing with energy and excitement, preparing and decorating the cart for the next day, polishing the best harness, grooming the workhorses until their coats shine like satin, and braiding their manes with colorful ribbons.
Early next morning the sound of harness-bells and the loud cracking{96} of whips cause all curious folk to rush to their doors; and as every one is curious, the whole population is soon assembled in the street to gaze at the sight of young Hans N——, attired in his bravest clothes and wearing in his cap a monstrous bouquet, riding postilion fashion on the left-hand horse, and cracking his whip with ostentatious triumph, while behind, on the gayly decorated cart, is seated a blushing maiden, who lowers her eyes in confusion at thus seeing herself the object of general attention—at least this is what she is supposed to do, for every well-brought-up girl ought surely to blush and hang her head in graceful embarrassment when she first appears in the character of a bride; and although no formal proposal has yet taken place, by consenting to assist the young man to bring in his oats she has virtually confessed her willingness to become his wife.
Early the next morning, the sound of harness bells and the loud crack of whips make all the curious people rush to their doors; and since everyone is curious, the whole neighborhood quickly gathers in the street to watch young Hans N——. He’s dressed in his finest clothes, sporting a huge bouquet in his cap, riding side-saddle on the left horse, and cracking his whip with flashy pride. Behind him, on the brightly decorated cart, sits a blushing girl who looks down shyly, feeling embarrassed to be the center of attention—at least that’s what she’s supposed to do, since every well-mannered girl should blush and lower her gaze in charming shyness when she first shows up as a bride. And even though no formal proposal has been made yet, by agreeing to help the young man bring in his oats, she’s basically admitted she’s willing to be his wife.
Her appearance on this occasion will doubtless cause much envy and disappointment among her less fortunate companions, who gaze out furtively through the chinks of the wooden boarding at the spectacle of a triumph they had perhaps hoped for themselves. “So it is the red-haired Susanna after all, and not the miller’s Agnes, as every one made sure,” the gossips are saying. “And who has young Martin got on his cart, I wonder? May I never spin flax again if it is not that saucy wench, the black-eyed Lisi, who was all but promised to small-pox Peter of the green corner house”—and so on, and so on, in endless variety, as the decorated carts go by in procession, each one giving rise to manifold remarks and comments, and not one of them failing to leave disappointment and heart-burning in its rear.
Her appearance today will definitely make her less fortunate friends feel envious and disappointed as they sneak peeks through the gaps in the wooden boards at a celebration they probably hoped to be part of themselves. “So, it’s the red-haired Susanna after all, not the miller's Agnes, like everyone thought,” the gossipers are saying. “And who does young Martin have on his cart, I wonder? I swear I’ll never spin flax again if it isn’t that cheeky girl, the black-eyed Lisi, who was almost promised to small-pox Peter from the green corner house”—and so on, endlessly, as the decorated carts roll by in a procession, each generating countless remarks and comments, none of which fail to leave feelings of disappointment and resentment in their wake.
This custom of the maiden helping the young man to bring in his oats, and thereby signifying her willingness to marry him, is prevalent only in a certain district to the north of Transylvania called the Haferland, or country of oats—a broad expanse of country covered at harvest-time by a billowy sea of golden grain, the whole fortune of the land-owners. In other parts various other betrothal customs are prevalent, as for instance in Neppendorf, a large village close to Hermanstadt, inhabited partly by Saxons, partly by Austrians, or Ländlers, as they call themselves. This latter race is of far more recent introduction in the country than the Saxons, having only come hither (last century) in the time of Maria Theresa, who had summoned them to replenish some of the Saxon colonies in danger of becoming extinct. If it is strange to note how rigidly the Saxons have kept themselves from mingling with the surrounding Magyars and Roumanians,{97} it is yet more curious to see how these two German races have existed side by side for over a hundred years without amalgamating; and this for no sort of antagonistic reason, for they live together in perfect harmony, attending the same church, and conforming to the same regulations, but each people preserving its own individual costume and customs. The Saxons and the Ländlers have each their different parts of the church assigned to them; no Saxon woman would ever think of donning the fur cap of a Ländler matron, while as little would the latter exchange her tight-fitting fur coat for the wide hanging mantle worn by the other.
This custom of the maiden helping the young man bring in his oats, which signifies her willingness to marry him, is only found in a specific region north of Transylvania known as Haferland, or the land of oats—a vast area that, during harvest season, looks like a rolling sea of golden grain, which constitutes the entire wealth of the landowners. In other areas, different betrothal customs are common; for instance, in Neppendorf, a large village near Hermanstadt, where the population is partly made up of Saxons and partly of Austrians, or Ländlers, as they call themselves. This latter group is a much newer arrival in the region than the Saxons, having come here (last century) during the time of Maria Theresa, who invited them to replenish some of the Saxon colonies that were at risk of dying out. While it's interesting to observe how strictly the Saxons have kept themselves from mingling with the surrounding Magyars and Roumanians,{97} it’s even more intriguing to see how these two German groups have coexisted side by side for over a hundred years without merging; and this isn't due to any sort of conflict, as they live together in complete harmony, attending the same church and adhering to the same rules, while each group maintains its own unique clothing and customs. The Saxons and the Ländlers have designated sections in the church; no Saxon woman would ever consider wearing the fur cap of a Ländler matron, just as the latter would never swap her fitted fur coat for the loose hanging mantle of the former.

SAXON BETROTHED COUPLE.
Saxon engaged couple.
Until quite lately unions have very seldom taken place between members of these different races. Only within the last twenty years or so have some of the Saxon youths awoke to the consciousness that the Austrian girls make better and more active housewives than their own phlegmatic countrywomen, and have consequently sought them in marriage. Even then, when both parties are willing, many a projected union makes shipwreck upon the stiff-neckedness of the two paterfamilias, who neither of them will concede anything to the other. Thus, for instance, when the Saxon father of the bridegroom demands that his future daughter-in-law should adopt Saxon attire when she becomes the wife of his son, the Ländler father will probably take offence and withdraw his consent at the last moment; not a cap nor a jacket, not even a pin or an inch of ribbon, will either of the two concede to the wishes of the young people. Thus many hopeful alliances are nipped in the bud, and those which have been accomplished are almost invariably based on the understanding that each party retains its own attire, and that the daughters born of such union follow the mother, the sons the father, in the matter of costume.
Until recently, unions between members of these different races were very rare. Only in the last twenty years or so have some Saxon young men realized that Austrian women make better and more energetic wives than their own dull countrywomen, and have started to seek them out for marriage. Even then, when both parties are willing, many proposed unions fail due to the stubbornness of both fathers, who refuse to give in to each other. For example, when the Saxon father of the groom insists that his future daughter-in-law wear Saxon clothing when she marries his son, the Austrian father might take offense and withdraw his consent at the last minute; neither side will budge on even a cap, jacket, pin, or inch of ribbon to accommodate the wishes of the couple. As a result, many promising relationships are cut short, and those that do happen are almost always based on the agreement that each side keeps its own traditional dress, with daughters from such unions following the mother's fashion and sons following the father's.
Among the Ländlers the marriage proposal takes place in a way which deserves to be mentioned. The youth who has secretly cast his eye on the girl he fain would make his wife prepares a new silver thaler (about 2s. 6d.) by winding round it a piece of bright-colored ribbon, and wrapping the whole in a clean sheet of white letter-paper. With this coin in his pocket he repairs to the next village dance, and takes the opportunity of slipping it unobserved into the girl’s hand while they are dancing. By no word or look does she betray any consciousness of his actions, and only when back at home she produces the gift, and acquaints her parents with what has taken place. A family council is then held as to the merits of the suitor, and the expediency of accepting or rejecting the proposal. Should the latter be decided upon, the maiden must take an early opportunity of intrusting the silver coin to a near relation of the young man, who in receiving it back is thereby informed that he has nothing further to hope in that direction; but if three days have elapsed without his thaler returning to him, he is entitled to regard this as encouragement, and may commence to visit in the house of his sweetheart on the footing of an official wooer.
Among the Ländlers, the way a marriage proposal is made is quite interesting. A young man who has secretly set his sights on the girl he wants to marry prepares a new silver thaler (about 2s. 6d.) by wrapping it in a colorful ribbon and then placing it in a clean sheet of white paper. He takes this coin with him to the next village dance and discreetly slips it into the girl’s hand while they are dancing. She gives no sign of awareness about what he’s done and only reveals the gift when she gets home, telling her parents about the event. A family discussion then occurs about the suitability of the suitor and whether they should accept or decline the proposal. If they decide to decline, the girl must find an early chance to give the silver coin to a close relative of the young man, which signals to him that he should not expect anything further. However, if three days go by without him getting his thaler back, he can consider it a sign of encouragement and may start visiting the home of his sweetheart as a serious suitor.
In cases of rejection, it is considered a point of honor on the part{99} of all concerned that no word should betray the state of the case to the outer world—a delicate reticence one is surprised to meet with in these simple people.
In cases of rejection, it's seen as a point of honor for everyone involved that no word should reveal the situation to outsiders—a surprising level of restraint to encounter in these straightforward people.
This giving of the silver coin is probably a remnant of the old custom of “buying the bride,” and in many villages it is customary still to talk of the brautkaufen.
This practice of giving the silver coin is likely a leftover from the old custom of “buying the bride,” and in many villages, it’s still common to refer to it as brautkaufen.
In some places it is usual for the lad who is courting to adorn the window of his fair one with a flowering branch of hawthorn at Pentecost, and at Christmas to fasten a sprig of mistletoe or a fir-branch to the gable-end of her house.
In some places, it's common for a guy who's dating to decorate his girlfriend's window with a flowering hawthorn branch at Pentecost, and at Christmas, to attach a sprig of mistletoe or a fir branch to the gable end of her house.
To return, however, to the land of oats, where, after the harvest has been successfully garnered, the bridegroom proceeds to make fast the matter, or, in other words, officially to demand the girl’s hand of her parents.
To return, however, to the land of oats, where, after the harvest has been successfully gathered, the groom officially asks the girl’s parents for her hand in marriage.
It is not consistent with village etiquette that the bridegroom in spe should apply directly to the father of his intended, but he must depute some near relation or intimate friend to bring forward his request. The girl’s parents, on their side, likewise appoint a representative to transmit the answer. These two ambassadors are called the wortmacher (word-makers)—sometimes also the hochzeitsväter (wedding-fathers). Much talking and speechifying are required correctly to transact a wedding from beginning to end, and a fluent and eloquent wortmacher is a much-prized individual.
It’s not proper village etiquette for the groom-to-be to approach the bride's father directly; he should have a close relative or a close friend make the request for him. The bride’s parents also choose someone to deliver their response. These two representatives are called the wortmacher (word-makers)—sometimes referred to as the hochzeitsväter (wedding-fathers). A lot of talking and speeches are needed to properly handle a wedding from start to finish, and a smooth-talking, skilled wortmacher is highly valued.
Each village has its own set formulas for each of the like occasions—long-winded pompous speeches, rigorously adhered to, and admitting neither of alteration nor curtailment. The following fragment of one of these speeches will give a correct notion of the general style of Saxon oration. It is the hochzeitsvater who, in the name of the young man’s parents, speaks as follows:
Each village has its own specific formulas for similar occasions—long-winded, pompous speeches that are strictly followed and allow for neither changes nor cuts. The following excerpt from one of these speeches will give you a clear idea of the typical style of Saxon oration. It is the hochzeitsvater who, on behalf of the young man’s parents, says the following:
“A good-morning to you herewith, dear neighbors, and I further wish to hear that you have rested softly this night, and been enabled to rise in health and strength. And if such be the case I shall be rejoiced to hear the same, and shall thank the Almighty for his mercies towards you; and should your health and the peace of your household not be as good as might be desired in every respect, so at least will I thank the Almighty that he has made your lot to be endurable, and beg him further in future only to send you so much trouble and affliction as you are enabled patiently to bear at a time.
“Good morning to you, dear neighbors. I hope you slept well last night and are feeling healthy and strong this morning. If that's the case, I would be happy to hear it and I will thank God for his blessings toward you. And if your health and the peace in your home aren't as good as you'd like, I will still be grateful that your situation is manageable, and I will ask Him to only send you as much trouble and hardship as you can handle at once.”
“Furthermore, I crave your forgiveness that I have made bold to{100} enter your house thus early this morning, and trust that my presence therein may in no way inconvenience you, but that I may always comport myself with honor and propriety, so that you may in nowise be ashamed of me, and that you may be pleased to listen to the few words I have come hither to say.
“Furthermore, I ask for your forgiveness for having the audacity to{100} come to your house so early this morning, and I hope that my being here doesn’t cause you any inconvenience. I want to conduct myself with respect and decency, so you won’t feel embarrassed by me, and I hope you’ll be willing to hear the few words I’ve come to say.
“God the Almighty having instituted the holy state of matrimony in order to provide for the propagation of the human race, it is not unknown to me, dearest neighbor, that many years ago you were pleased to enter this holy state, taking to yourself a beloved wife, with whom ever since you have lived in peace and happiness; and that, furthermore, the Almighty, not wishing to leave you alone in your union, was pleased to bless you, not only with temporal goods and riches, but likewise with numerous offspring, with dearly beloved children, to be your joy and solace. And among these beloved children is a daughter, who has prospered and grown up in the fear of the Lord to be a comely and virtuous maiden.
“God, the Almighty, created the sacred institution of marriage to ensure the continuation of the human race. It is well-known to me, dear neighbor, that many years ago you happily entered this sacred union, taking a beloved wife, with whom you have lived in peace and happiness ever since. Furthermore, the Almighty, wishing not to leave you alone in your union, has blessed you not only with material wealth and possessions but also with many children, who bring you joy and comfort. Among these cherished children is a daughter, who has grown up in the fear of the Lord, becoming a beautiful and virtuous young woman.”
“And as likewise it may not be unknown to you that years ago we too thought fit to enter the holy state of matrimony, and that the Lord was pleased to bless our union, not with temporal goods and riches, but with numerous offspring, with various beloved children, among whom is a son, who has grown up, not in a garden of roses, but in care and toil, and in the fear of the Lord.
“And it may not be unknown to you that years ago we also decided to get married, and that the Lord blessed our union, not with material wealth and riches, but with many children, among whom is a son who has grown up, not in a garden of roses, but in hard work and in the fear of the Lord."
“And now this same son, having grown to be a man, has likewise bethought himself of entering the holy state of matrimony; and he has prayed the Lord to guide him wisely in his choice, and to give him a virtuous and God-fearing companion.
“And now this same son, having grown into a man, has also thought about entering the holy state of marriage; and he has prayed to the Lord to guide him wisely in his choice and to provide him with a virtuous and God-fearing partner."
“Therefore he has been led over mountains and valleys, through forests and rivers, over rocks and precipices, until he came to your house and cast his eyes on the virtuous maiden your daughter. And the Lord has been pleased to touch his heart with a mighty love for her, so that he has been moved to ask you to give her hand to him in holy wedlock.”
"So he has traveled over mountains and valleys, through forests and rivers, across rocks and cliffs, until he arrived at your house and saw your virtuous daughter. And the Lord has inspired him with a powerful love for her, prompting him to ask for her hand in marriage."
Probably the young couple have grown up in sight of each other, the garden of the one father very likely adjoining the pigsty of the other; but the formula must be adhered to notwithstanding, and neither rocks nor precipices omitted from the programme; and even though the parents of the bride be a byword in the village for their noisy domestic quarrels, yet the little fiction of conjugal happiness must be kept up all the same, with a truly magnificent sacrifice of{101} veracity to etiquette worthy of any Court journal discussing a royal alliance.
The young couple probably grew up seeing each other, with one parent's garden likely next to the other’s pigsty. However, the tradition must be followed regardless, with no rocky terrains or steep cliffs left out of the picture. Even if the bride’s parents are known in the village for their loud arguments, the little act of marital bliss has to be maintained, showcasing a truly impressive sacrifice of{101}truthfulness for the sake of appearances, fitting for any royal news outlet covering a royal union.
And in point of fact a disinterested love-match between Saxon peasants is about as rare a thing as a genuine courtship between reigning princes. Most often it is a simple business contract arranged between the family heads, who each of them hopes to reap advantage from the bargain.
A genuine love match between Saxon peasants is just about as rare as a real courtship between reigning princes. Usually, it’s just a straightforward business arrangement made between the heads of the families, each hoping to gain something from the deal.
When the answer has been a consent, then the compact is sealed by a feast called the brautvertrinken (drinking the bride), to which are invited only the nearest relations on either side, the places of honor at the head of the table being given to the two ambassadors who have transacted the business. A second banquet, of a more solemn nature, is held some four weeks later, when rings have been exchanged in presence of the pastor. The state of the weather at the moment the rings are exchanged is regarded as prophetic for the married life of the young couple, according as it may be fair or stormy.
When the answer has been a yes, the agreement is sealed with a celebration called the brautvertrinken (drinking the bride), which is attended only by the closest family members from both sides. The seats of honor at the head of the table are given to the two representatives who handled the arrangements. A second, more formal banquet takes place about four weeks later, when the rings are exchanged in front of the pastor. The weather at the time the rings are exchanged is seen as a sign of how the couple's married life will be, depending on whether it's sunny or stormy.
Putting the ring on his bride’s finger, the young man says,
Putting the ring on his bride’s finger, the young man says,
CHAPTER XIV.
THE SAXONS: WEDDING.
The 25th of November, feast of St. Catherine,[14] is in many districts the day selected for tying all these matrimonial knots. When this is not the case, then the weddings take place in Carnival, oftenest in the week following the Sunday when the gospel of the marriage at Cana has been read in church; and Wednesday is considered the most lucky day for the purpose.
The 25th of November, the feast of St. Catherine,[14] is the day that many regions choose for tying the knot. If this isn't the case, weddings usually happen during Carnival, most often in the week after the Sunday when the gospel of the wedding at Cana is read in church; Wednesday is seen as the luckiest day for this.
The preparations for the great day occupy the best part of a week in every house which counts either a bride or bridegroom among its inmates. There are loaves and cakes of various sorts and shapes to be{102} baked, fowls and pigs to be slaughtered; in wealthier houses even the sacrifice of a calf or an ox is considered necessary for the wedding-feast; and when this is the case the tongue is carefully removed, and, placed upon the best china plate, with a few laurel leaves by way of decoration, is carried to the parsonage as the customary offering to the reverend Herr Vater.
The preparations for the big day take up most of a week in every home that has either a bride or groom living there. There are different types and shapes of loaves and cakes to be baked, and chickens and pigs to be slaughtered; in wealthier homes, even the sacrifice of a calf or an ox is seen as necessary for the wedding feast. When that's the case, the tongue is carefully removed and placed on the finest china plate, decorated with a few laurel leaves, and taken to the parsonage as the traditional offering to the Reverend Herr Vater.
The other needful provisions for the banquet are collected in the following simple manner: On the afternoon of the Sunday preceding the wedding, six young men belonging to the Brotherhood are despatched by the Alt-knecht from house to house, where, striking a resounding knock on each door, they make the village street re-echo with their cry, “Bringt rahm!” (bring cream). This is a summons which none may refuse, all those who belong to that neighborhood being bound to send contributions in the shape of milk, cream, eggs, butter, lard, or bacon, to those wedding-houses within their quarter; and every gift, even the smallest one of a couple of eggs, is received with thanks, and the messenger rewarded by a glass of wine.
The other necessary items for the banquet are gathered in a straightforward way: On the Sunday afternoon before the wedding, six young men from the Brotherhood are sent out by the Alt-knecht to go door to door. They knock loudly on each door, making the village street echo with their shout, “Bringt rahm!” (bring cream). This is a request that no one can refuse, as everyone in that area is expected to contribute milk, cream, eggs, butter, lard, or bacon to the wedding houses within their neighborhood. Every gift, even something as small as a couple of eggs, is gratefully received, and the messenger is rewarded with a glass of wine.
Next day the women of both families assemble to bake the wedding-feast, the future mother-in-law of the bride keeping a sharp lookout on the girl, to note whether she acquits herself creditably of her household duties. This day is in fact a sort of final examination the bride has to pass through in order to prove herself worthy of her new dignity; so woe to the maiden who is dilatory in mixing the dough or awkward at kneading the loaves.
The next day, the women from both families gather to prepare the food for the wedding feast, with the bride's future mother-in-law keeping a close eye on the girl to see if she handles her household tasks well. This day is essentially a final test the bride must pass to show she's deserving of her new role; so, woe to the girl who is slow in mixing the dough or clumsy at kneading the bread.
While this is going on the young men have been to the forest to fetch firing-wood, for it is a necessary condition that the wood for heating the oven where the wedding-loaves are baked should be brought in expressly for the occasion, even though there be small wood in plenty lying ready for use in the shed.
While this is happening, the young men have gone to the forest to gather firewood because it’s essential that the wood used for heating the oven where the wedding loaves are baked is brought specifically for the occasion, even though there is plenty of wood available in the shed.
The cart is gayly decorated with flowers and streamers, and the wood brought home with much noise and merriment, much in the old English style of bringing in the yule-log. On their return from the forest, the gate of the court-yard is found to be closed; or else a rope, from which are suspended straw bunches and bundles, is stretched across the entrance. The women now advance, with much clatter of pots and pans, and pretend to defend the yard against the besiegers; but the men tear down the rope, and drive in triumphantly, each one catching at a straw bundle in passing. Some of these are found to contain cakes or apples, others only broken crockery or egg-shells.
The cart is brightly decorated with flowers and streamers, and the wood is brought home with a lot of noise and celebration, much like the old English tradition of bringing in the yule log. On their way back from the forest, they find the yard gate closed; or there's a rope stretched across the entrance, with straw bundles hanging from it. The women then come forward, clanging their pots and pans, pretending to defend the yard from the attackers; but the men tear down the rope and triumphantly drive in, each grabbing a straw bundle as they pass by. Some of these bundles contain cakes or apples, while others only hold broken pottery or eggshells.
The young men sit up late splitting the logs into suitable size for burning. Their duties further consist in lighting the fire, drawing water from the well, and putting it to boil on the hearth. Thus they work till into the small hours of the morning, now and then refreshing themselves with a hearty draught of home-made wine. When all is prepared, it is then the turn of the men to take some rest, and they wake the girls with an old song running somewhat as follows:
The young men stay up late chopping the logs into the right size for burning. They also have to light the fire, fetch water from the well, and set it to boil on the hearth. They work like this until the early morning hours, occasionally treating themselves to a hearty drink of homemade wine. Once everything is ready, it’s the men’s chance to rest, and they wake the girls with an old song that goes something like this:
Another song of equally ancient origin is sung the evening before the marriage, when the bride takes leave of her friends and relations.[15]
Another song of the same ancient origin is sung the night before the wedding, when the bride says goodbye to her friends and family.[15]
Very precise are the formalities to be observed in inviting the wedding-guests. A member of the bride’s family is deputed as einlader (inviter), and, invested with a brightly painted staff as insignia of his office, he goes the round of the friends and relations to be asked.
The process for inviting wedding guests is very specific. A member of the bride’s family is chosen as the inviter, and with a brightly painted staff as a symbol of their role, they go around to ask friends and relatives.
It is customary to invite all kinsfolk within the sixth degree of relationship, though many of these are not expected to comply with the summons, the invitations in such cases being simply a matter of form, politely tendered on the one side and graciously received on the other, but not meant to be taken literally, as being but honorary invitations.
It’s standard practice to invite all relatives within the sixth degree of relationship, although many are not really expected to show up. In such cases, the invitations are more of a formality—politely offered by one side and graciously acknowledged by the other—but they’re not meant to be taken seriously, as they are basically just honorary invites.
Unless particular arrangements have been made to the contrary, it is imperative that the invitations, in order to be valid, should be repeated with all due formalities, as often as three times, the slightest divergence from this rule being severely judged and commented upon; and mortal offence has often been taken by a guest who bitterly complains that he was only twice invited. In some villages it is, moreover, customary to invite anew for each one of the separate meals which take place during the three or four days of the wedding festivities.
Unless specific arrangements have been made otherwise, it’s essential that the invitations, to be valid, should be repeated with all the necessary formalities, sometimes as many as three times. Any small deviation from this rule is harshly criticized and discussed; guests have often been deeply offended, complaining that they were only invited twice. In some villages, it’s also customary to extend a new invitation for each of the separate meals that occur during the three or four days of the wedding celebrations.
Early on the wedding morning the bridegroom despatches his wortmann with the morgengabe (morning gift) to the bride. This consists in a pair of new shoes, to which are sometimes added other small articles, such as handkerchiefs, ribbons, a cap, apples, nuts, cakes, etc. An ancient superstition requires that the young matron should carefully treasure up these shoes if she would assure herself of kind treatment on the part of her husband, who “will not begin to beat her till the wedding-shoes are worn out.” The ambassador, in delivering over the gifts to the wortmann of the other party, speaks as follows:
Early on the wedding morning, the groom sends his best man with the morning gift to the bride. This consists of a new pair of shoes, and sometimes includes other small items like handkerchiefs, ribbons, a cap, apples, nuts, cakes, etc. An old superstition says that the young wife should carefully keep these shoes if she wants to ensure she’s treated well by her husband, who "won't start to hit her until the wedding shoes are worn out." The messenger, when handing over the gifts to the best man of the bride, says the following:
“Good-morning to you, Herr Wortmann, and to all worthy friends here assembled. The friends on our side have charged me to wish you all a very good morning. I have further come hither to remind you of the laudable custom of our fathers and grandfathers, who bethought{106} themselves of presenting their brides with a small morning gift. So in the same way our young master the bridegroom, not wishing to neglect this goodly patriarchal custom, has likewise sent me here with a trifling offering to his bride, trusting that this small gift may be agreeable and pleasing to you.”
“Good morning to you, Mr. Wortmann, and to all the esteemed friends gathered here. Our friends have asked me to wish you all a very good morning. I’ve also come here to remind you of the admirable tradition of our fathers and grandfathers, who used to present their brides with a small morning gift. In the same spirit, our young master, the groom, wishing to honor this wonderful tradition, has sent me here with a small token for his bride, hoping that this little gift will be appreciated by you.”
The bride, on her side, sends to the bridegroom a new linen shirt, spun, woven, sewed, and embroidered by her own hands. This shirt he wears but twice—once on his wedding-day for going to church, the second time when he is carried to the grave.
The bride sends the groom a brand new linen shirt, spun, woven, sewn, and embroidered by her own hands. He wears this shirt only twice—once on his wedding day to go to church, and the second time when he is carried to his grave.
Before proceeding to church the men assemble at the house of the bridegroom, and the women at that of the bride. The young people only accompany the bridal pair to church, the elder members of both families remaining at home until the third invitation has been delivered, after which all proceed together to the house of the bride, where the first day’s festivities are held.
Before heading to church, the men gather at the groom's house, and the women meet at the bride's. Only the younger folks accompany the couple to church, while the older members of both families stay home until the third invitation is given. After that, everyone goes together to the bride's house, where the first day's celebrations take place.
In some villages it is customary for the young couple returning from church to the house of the bridegroom to have their two right hands tied together before stepping over the threshold. A glass of wine and a piece of bread are given to them ere they enter, of which they must both partake together, the bridegroom then throwing the glass away over the house-roof.
In some villages, it’s a tradition for the young couple coming back from church to have their right hands tied together before they step over the threshold of the groom's house. They are given a glass of wine and a piece of bread to share before entering, and the groom then throws the glass over the roof after they both take a sip.
There is much speechifying and drinking of healths, and various meals are served up at intervals of three or four hours, each guest being provided with a covered jug, which must always be kept replenished with wine.
There’s a lot of toasting and drinking, and different meals are served every three or four hours. Each guest gets a covered jug that must always be filled with wine.
It is usual for each guest to bring a small gift as contribution to the newly set-up household of the young couple, and these are deposited on a table decked for the purpose in the centre of the court-yard, or, if the weather be unfavorable, inside the house—bride and bridegroom standing on either side to receive the gifts. First it is the bridegroom’s father, who, approaching the table, deposits thereon a new shining ploughshare, as symbol that his son must earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; then the mother advances with a new pillow adorned with bows of colored ribbon, and silver head-pins stuck at the four corners. These gay ornaments are meant to represent the pleasures and joys of matrimony, but two long streamers of black ribbon, which hang down to the ground on either side, are placed there likewise to remind the young couple of the crosses and misfortunes which must inevitably fall to their share. The other relations of the{107} bridegroom follow in due precedence, each with a gift. Sometimes it is a piece of homespun linen, a colored handkerchief, or some such article of dress or decoration; sometimes a roll of sheet-iron, a packet of nails, a knife and fork, or a farming or gardening implement, each one laying down his or her gift with the words, “May it be pleasing to you.”
It’s common for each guest to bring a small gift as a contribution to the newly established home of the young couple. These gifts are placed on a table set up for this purpose in the center of the courtyard or, if the weather isn’t great, inside the house, with the bride and groom standing on either side to receive them. First, the bridegroom's father approaches the table and places a shiny new ploughshare on it, symbolizing that his son must work hard to earn a living. Next, the mother comes forward with a new pillow decorated with colorful ribbons and silver head-pins at each corner. These cheerful decorations represent the joys of marriage, but there are also two long black ribbons hanging down to the ground on either side, reminding the couple of the challenges and hardships they will face. Following this, other relatives of the bridegroom take their turn, each bringing a gift. It might be a piece of homespun linen, a colorful handkerchief, or an item of clothing or decoration; sometimes it’s a roll of sheet metal, a packet of nails, a knife and fork, or some farming or gardening tool, each person placing their gift down with the words, "May it be pleasing to you."
Then follow the kinsfolk of the bride with similar offerings, her father presenting her with a copper caldron or kettle, her mother with a second pillow decorated in the same manner as the first one.
Then the bride's family follows with similar gifts, her father giving her a copper pot or kettle, and her mother presenting a second pillow designed to match the first one.
Playful allusions are not unfrequently concealed in these gifts—a doll’s cradle, or a young puppy-dog wrapped in swaddling-clothes, often figuring among the presents ranged on the table.
Playful hints are often hidden in these gifts—a doll's cradle or a young puppy wrapped in blankets, frequently appearing among the presents displayed on the table.
Various games and dances fill up the pauses between the meals—songs and speeches, often of a somewhat coarse and cynical nature, forming part of the usual programme. Among the games occasionally enacted at Saxon peasant weddings there is one which deserves a special mention, affording, as it does, a curious proof of the tenacity of old pagan rites and customs transmitted by verbal tradition from one generation to the other. This is the rössel-tanz, or dance of the horses, evidently founded on an ancient Scandinavian legend, to be found in Snorri’s “Edda.” In this tale the gods Thor and Loki came at nightfall to a peasant’s house in a carriage drawn by two goats or rams, and asked for a night’s lodging. Thor killed the two rams, and with the peasant and his family consumed the flesh for supper. The bones were then ordered to be thrown in a heap on to the hides of the animals; but one of the peasant’s sons had, in eating, broken open a bone in order to suck the marrow within, and next morning, when the god commanded the goats to get up, one of them limped on the hind-leg because of the broken bone, on seeing which Thor was in a great rage, and threatened to destroy the peasant and his whole family, but finally allowed himself to be pacified, and accepted the two sons as hostages.
Various games and dances fill the breaks between meals—songs and speeches, often somewhat crude and cynical, are part of the usual program. Among the games sometimes played at Saxon peasant weddings, there is one that deserves special mention, as it provides a fascinating example of the persistence of old pagan rites and customs passed down orally from one generation to another. This is the rössel-tanz, or dance of the horses, obviously based on an ancient Scandinavian legend found in Snorri’s “Edda.” In this story, the gods Thor and Loki arrive at a peasant’s house at dusk in a carriage pulled by two goats or rams and ask for a place to stay for the night. Thor killed the two rams, and he, the peasant, and his family shared the meat for dinner. They were then told to throw the bones in a heap onto the hides of the animals; however, one of the peasant’s sons had broken open a bone to suck the marrow, and the next morning, when Thor commanded the goats to get up, one of them limped on its hind leg because of the broken bone. Seeing this, Thor became extremely angry and threatened to destroy the peasant and his entire family, but ultimately calmed down and accepted the two sons as hostages.
In the peasant drama here alluded to, the gods Thor and Loki are replaced by a colonel and a lieutenant-colonel, while instead of two goats there are two horses and one goat; also, the two sons of the peasant are here designated as Wallachians. Everything is, of course, much distorted and changed, but yet all the principal features of the drama are clearly to be recognized—the killing of the goat and its subsequent resurrection, the colonel’s rage, and the transferment of the two Wallachians into his service, all being part of the performance.
In the peasant drama referenced here, the gods Thor and Loki are swapped out for a colonel and a lieutenant-colonel, and instead of two goats, there are two horses and one goat; additionally, the two sons of the peasant are referred to as Wallachians. Everything is certainly much altered and changed, but all the main elements of the drama are still clearly recognizable—the goat's slaughter and its later resurrection, the colonel’s fury, and the enlistment of the two Wallachians into his service, all being part of the performance.
At midnight, or sometimes later, when the guests are about to depart, there prevails in some villages a custom which goes by the name of den borten abtanzen, dancing down the bride’s crown. This head-covering, which I have already described, is the sign of her maidenhood, which she must lay aside now that she has become a wife, and it is danced off in the following manner: All the married women present, except the very oldest and most decrepit, join hands—two of them, appointed as brideswomen, taking the bride between them. Thus forming a wide circle, they dance backward and forward round and round the room, sometimes forming a knot in the centre, sometimes far apart, till suddenly, either by accident or on purpose, the chain is broken through at one place, which is the signal for all to rush out into the court-yard, still holding hands. From some dark corner there now springs unexpectedly a stealthy robber, one of the bridesmen, who has been lying there in ambush to rob the bride of her crown. Sometimes she is defended by two brothers or relations, who, dealing out blows with twisted up handkerchiefs or towels, endeavor to keep the thief at a distance; but the struggle always ends with the loss of the head-dress, which the young matron bewails with many tears and sobs. The brideswomen now solemnly invest her with her new head-gear, which consists of a snowy cap and veil, held together by silver or jewelled pins, sometimes of considerable value. This head-dress, which fits close to the face, concealing all the hair, has a nun-like effect, but is not unbecoming to fresh young faces.
At midnight, or sometimes later, when the guests are getting ready to leave, there’s a tradition in some villages called den borten abtanzen, or dancing down the bride’s crown. This headpiece, which I’ve mentioned before, symbolizes her virginity, which she must remove now that she’s a wife. The dancing happens like this: all the married women present, except for the very oldest and frailest, join hands—two women, chosen as bridesmaids, take the bride between them. Creating a large circle, they dance back and forth around the room, sometimes forming a knot in the center and sometimes spreading apart, until suddenly, either accidentally or intentionally, the chain breaks at one spot. This signals everyone to rush out into the courtyard, still holding hands. From a hidden spot, a sneaky robber appears—one of the groomsmen—who has been waiting to snatch the bride’s crown. Sometimes she’s protected by two brothers or relatives, who swing twisted handkerchiefs or towels to keep the thief away, but the struggle usually ends in her losing her headpiece, which she laments with many tears and sobs. The bridesmaids then officially adorn her with her new headpiece, which consists of a white cap and veil, held together with silver or jeweled pins, sometimes quite valuable. This headpiece fits snugly against her face, hiding all her hair, giving a nun-like appearance but still looking lovely on fresh young faces.
Sometimes, after the bride is invested in her matronly head-gear, she, along with two other married women (in some villages old, in others young), is concealed behind a curtain or sheet, and the husband is made to guess which is his wife, all three trying to mislead him by grotesque gestures from beneath the sheet.
Sometimes, after the bride is wearing her matronly headgear, she, along with two other married women (in some villages they're old, in others young), is hidden behind a curtain or sheet, and the husband has to guess which one is his wife, all three trying to throw him off with silly gestures from underneath the sheet.
On the morning after the wedding bridesmen and brideswomen early repair to the room of the newly married couple, presenting them with a cake in which hairs of cows and buffaloes, swine’s bristles, feathers, and egg-shells are baked. Both husband and wife must at least swallow a bite of this unsavory compound, to insure the welfare of cattle and poultry during their married life.[17]
On the morning after the wedding, the bridesmaids and groomsmen head over to the newlyweds' room, bringing a cake made with cow and buffalo hair, pig bristles, feathers, and eggshells. Both the husband and wife have to take at least a bite of this unappetizing mixture to ensure the well-being of their livestock throughout their marriage.[17]
After the morning meal the young wife goes to church to be{109} blessed by the priest, escorted by the two brideswomen, walking one on either side. While she is praying within, her husband meanwhile waits at the church-door, but no sooner does she reappear at the threshold than the young couple are surrounded by a group of masked figures, who playfully endeavor to separate the wife from her husband. If they succeed in so doing, then he must win her back in a hand-to-hand fight with his adversaries, or else give money as ransom. It is considered a bad omen for the married life of the young couple if they be separated on this occasion; therefore the young husband takes his stand close against the church-door, to be ready to clutch his wife as soon as she steps outside—for greater precaution, often holding her round the waist with both hands during the dance which immediately ensues in front of the church, and at which the newly married couple merely assist as spectators.
After the morning meal, the young wife goes to church to be{109} blessed by the priest, with the two bridesmaids walking on either side of her. While she prays inside, her husband waits at the church door, but as soon as she appears at the entrance, they are surrounded by a group of masked figures who try to playfully separate the wife from her husband. If they manage to do so, he has to win her back in a hand-to-hand fight with his opponents or pay a ransom. It's considered a bad sign for the couple's marriage if they are separated during this moment, so the husband stands close to the church door, ready to grab his wife as soon as she steps outside. To be even more cautious, he often holds her around the waist with both hands during the dance that immediately follows in front of the church, where the newlyweds only participate as spectators.
As several couples are usually married at the same time, it is customary for each separate wedding-party to bring its own band of music, and dance thus independently of the others. On the occasion of a triple wedding I once witnessed, it was very amusing to watch the three wedding-parties coming down the street, each accelerating its pace till it came to be a sort of race between them up to the church-door, in order to secure the best dancing-place. The ground being rough and slanting, there was only one spot where anything like a flat dancing-floor could be obtained; and the winning party at once securing this enviable position, the others had to put up with an inclined plane, with a few hillocks obstructing their ball-room parquet.
As several couples usually get married at the same time, it's a tradition for each wedding party to bring its own band and dance separately from the others. I once witnessed a triple wedding, and it was quite entertaining to see the three wedding parties coming down the street, each speeding up until it turned into a kind of race to reach the church door first, aiming for the best dancing spot. The ground was uneven and sloped, so there was only one area where a decent dance floor could be found. The party that got there first claimed the prime spot, while the others were left with a slanted surface and a few bumps disrupting their dance floor.
The eight to ten couples belonging to each wedding-party are enclosed in a ring of by-standers, each rival band of music playing away with heroic disregard for the scorched ears of the audience. “Walser!” calls out the first group; “Polka!” roars the second—for it is a point of honor that each party display a noble independence in taking its own line of action; and if, out of mere coincidence, two of the bands happen to strike up the self-same tune, one of them will be sure to change abruptly to something totally different, as soon as aware of the unfortunate mistake—the caterwauling effect produced by this system baffling all description. “This is nothing at all,” said the pastor, from whose garden I was overlooking the scene, laughing at the dismay with which I endeavored to stop my ears. “Sometimes we have eight or ten weddings at a time, each with its own fiddlers—that is something worth hearing indeed!”
The eight to ten couples at each wedding party are surrounded by a crowd of onlookers, with each competing band playing loudly, ignoring the discomfort of the audience. “Walser!” calls out the first group; “Polka!” shouts the second—it's important for each party to show their independence in choosing their own music. If, by chance, two bands start playing the same song, one will quickly switch to another tune upon realizing the mix-up, creating an indescribable cacophony. “This is nothing,” said the pastor, from whose garden I was watching the scene, laughing at my efforts to block out the noise. “Sometimes we have eight or ten weddings happening at once, each with its own fiddlers—that's really something to hear!”
The rest of this second day is spent much in the same way as the former one, only this time it is at the house of the bridegroom’s parents.
The rest of this second day is spent pretty much the same way as the first one, but this time it's at the house of the groom's parents.
In some places it is usual on this day for the young couple, accompanied by the wedding-party, to drive back to the house of the bride’s parents in order to fetch her truhe—viz., the painted wooden coffer in which her trousseau has been stored. The young wife remains sitting on the cart, while her husband goes in and fetches the coffer. Then he returns once more, and addresses the following speech to his mother-in-law: “It is not unknown to me, dearest mother, that you have prepared various articles, at the toil of your hands, for your dearest child, for which may you be heartily thanked; and may God in future continue to bless your labor, and give you health and strength to accomplish the same.
In some places, it’s common on this day for the young couple, along with the wedding party, to drive back to the bride’s parents’ house to retrieve her truhe—the painted wooden chest where her trousseau has been kept. The young wife stays seated on the cart while her husband goes inside to get the chest. After that, he comes back and delivers the following speech to his mother-in-law: “I know, dear mother, that you have made various items with your own hands for your beloved child, for which we are deeply grateful. May God continue to bless your efforts in the future, and grant you good health and strength to keep doing the same.”
“But as it has become known to me that the coffer containing your dear child’s effects has got a lock, and as to every lock there must needs be a key, so have I come to beg you to give me this key, in order that we may be enabled to take what we require from out the coffer.”[18]
“But I’ve learned that the chest holding your dear child’s belongings has a lock, and since every lock needs a key, I’m here to ask you for that key so we can take what we need from the chest.”[18]
Among the customs attached to this first day of wedded life is that of breaking the distaff. If the young matron can succeed in doing so at one stroke across her knee, she will be sure to have strong and healthy sons born of her wedlock; if not, then she has but girls to expect.
Among the traditions tied to the first day of married life is the act of breaking the distaff. If the young wife can manage to break it in one swift motion across her knee, she can expect to have strong and healthy sons from her marriage; if not, then she can only anticipate having daughters.
The third day is called the finishing-up day, each family assembling its own friends and relations to consume the provisions remaining over from the former banquets, and at the same time to wash up the cooking utensils and crockery, restoring whatever has been borrowed from neighbors in the shape of plates, jugs, etc.—the newly married couple joining the entertainment, now at the one, now at the other house. This day is the close of the wedding festivities, which have kept both families in a state of bustle and turmoil for fully a week. Everything now returns to every-day order and regularity, the young couple usually taking up their abode in a small back room of the house of the young man’s parents, putting off till the following spring the important business of building their own house. Dancing{111} and feasting are now at an end, and henceforth the earnest of life begins, though it is usual to say that “only after they have licked a stone of salt together” can a proper understanding exist between husband and wife.
The third day is known as the finishing-up day, when each family gathers its friends and relatives to finish off the leftovers from the previous banquets. At the same time, they clean the cooking pots and dishes and return anything they borrowed from neighbors, like plates and jugs. The newly married couple hops between homes, joining in the celebrations. This day marks the end of the wedding festivities, which have kept both families busy and hectic for a week. Everything now goes back to the usual routine, and the young couple typically moves into a small back room at the husband’s parents’ house, postponing the important task of building their own home until the following spring. Dancing and feasting are over, and now the serious part of life begins, though it's commonly said that “only after they have licked a stone of salt together” can a proper understanding exist between husband and wife.
CHAPTER XV.
THE SAXONS: ORIGINS AND EARLY YEARS.
By-and-by, when a few months have passed over the heads of the newly married couple, and the young matron becomes aware that the prophecies pointed at by the broken distaff and the doll’s cradle are likely to come true, she is carefully instructed as to the conduct she must observe in order to insure the well-being of herself and her child.
Eventually, after a few months have gone by for the newly married couple, the young wife realizes that the predictions symbolized by the broken distaff and the doll’s cradle are probably going to happen. She is given careful guidance on how to act to ensure her own well-being and that of her child.
In the first place, she must never conceal her state nor deny it, when interrogated on the subject; for if she do so, her child will have difficulty in learning to speak; nor may she wear beads round her neck, for that would cause the infant to be strangled at its birth. Carrying pease or beans in her apron will produce malignant eruptions, and sweeping a chimney makes the child narrow-breasted.
In the first place, she should never hide her condition or deny it when questioned about it; if she does, her child will struggle to learn to speak. She also shouldn’t wear beads around her neck, as that could strangle the baby at birth. Carrying peas or beans in her apron will lead to harmful eruptions, and sweeping a chimney will result in the child having a narrow chest.
On no account must she be suffered to pull off her husband’s boots, nor to hand him a glowing coal to light his pipe, both these actions entailing misfortune. In driving to market she may not sit with her back to the horses, nor ever drink at the well out of a wooden bucket. Likewise, her intercourse with the pigsty must be carefully regulated; for should she, at any time, listen over-attentively to the grunting of pigs, her child will have a deep grunting voice; and if she kick the swine or push one of them away with her foot, the infant will have bristly hair on its back. Hairs on the face will be the result of beating a dog or cat, and twins the consequence of eating double cherries or sitting at the corner of the table.
She must never be allowed to take off her husband’s boots or give him a hot coal to light his pipe, as both of these actions will bring bad luck. While driving to the market, she shouldn't sit with her back to the horses, nor drink from a wooden bucket at the well. Additionally, her interactions with the pigpen must be closely monitored; if she listens too closely to the pigs grunting, her child will have a deep voice like them, and if she kicks or pushes a pig away with her foot, the baby will be born with bristly hair on its back. Hairs on the face will come from hitting a dog or cat, and having twins will result from eating double cherries or sitting at the corner of the table.
During this time she may not stand godmother to any other child, or else she will lose her own baby, which will equally be sure to die if she walk round a new-made grave.
During this time, she can't be a godmother to any other child, or she'll lose her own baby, which will definitely die if she walks around a freshly dug grave.
If any one unexpectedly throw a flower at the woman who expects to become a mother, and hit her with it on the face, her child will have a mole at the same place touched by the flower.
If someone unexpectedly throws a flower at a woman who is expecting to become a mother and hits her in the face with it, her child will have a mole in the same spot that was touched by the flower.
Should, however, the young matron imprudently have neglected any of these rules, and have cause to fear that an evil spell has been cast on her child, she has several very efficacious recipes for undoing the harm. Thus if she sit on the door-step, with her feet resting on a broom, for at least five minutes at a time, on several consecutive Fridays, thinking the while of her unborn babe, it will be released from the impending doom; or else let her sit there on Sundays, when the bells are ringing, with her hair hanging unplaited down her back; or climb up the stair of the belfry tower and look down at the sinking sun.
If the young mother has carelessly ignored any of these rules and fears that a curse has been placed on her child, she has several effective remedies to reverse the damage. For instance, if she sits on the doorstep with her feet resting on a broom for at least five minutes at a time on several consecutive Fridays while thinking about her unborn baby, it will free her child from the looming threat. Alternatively, she could sit there on Sundays when the bells are ringing, with her hair hanging loose down her back, or climb up the belfry tower and look down at the setting sun.
When the moment of the birth is approaching, the windows must be carefully hung over with sheets or cloths, to prevent witches from entering; but all locks and bolts should, on the contrary, be opened, else the event will be retarded.
When the time for the birth is getting close, the windows should be properly covered with sheets or cloths to keep witches out; however, all locks and bolts should be opened, or else the event will be delayed.
If the new-born infant be weakly, it is usual to put yolks of eggs, bran, sawdust, or a glass of old wine into its first bath.
If the newborn baby is weak, it's common to add egg yolks, bran, sawdust, or a glass of old wine to its first bath.
Very important for the future luck and prosperity of the child is the day of the week and month on which it happens to have been born.
The day of the week and month that a child is born on is crucial for their future happiness and success.
Sunday is, of course, the luckiest day, and twelve o’clock at noon, when the bells are ringing, the most favorable hour for beginning life.
Sunday is definitely the luckiest day, and twelve o’clock at noon, when the bells are ringing, is the best time to start something new.
Wednesday children are schlabberkinder—that is, chatterboxes. Friday bairns are unfortunate, but in some districts those born on Saturday are considered yet more unlucky; while again, in other places Saturday’s children are merely supposed to grow up dirty.
Wednesday children are schlabberkinder—that is, chatterboxes. Friday kids are unlucky, but in some areas, those born on Saturday are thought to be even more unfortunate; meanwhile, in other places, Saturday's children are just seen as likely to grow up messy.
Whoever is born on a stormy night will die of a violent death.
Whoever is born on a stormy night will meet a violent end.
The full or growing moon is favorable; but the decreasing moon produces weakly, unhealthy babes.
A full or growing moon is beneficial; however, a waning moon results in weak and unhealthy babies.
All children born between Easter and Pentecost are more or less lucky, unless they happen to have come on one of the distinctly unlucky days, of which I here give a list:
All children born between Easter and Pentecost are generally lucky, unless they were born on one of the clearly unlucky days, which I will list here:
- January 1st, 2d, 6th, 11th, 17th, 18th.
- February 8th, 14th, 17th.
- March 1st, 3d, 13th, 15th.
- April 1st, 3d, 15th, 17th, 18th.
- May 8th, 10th, 17th, 30th.
- June 1st, 17th.
- July 1st, 5th, 6th, 14th.
- August 1st, 3d, 17th, 18th.
- September 2d, 15th, 18th, 30th.
- October 15th, 17th.
- November 1st, 7th, 11th.
- December 1st, 6th, 11th, 15th.
I leave it to more penetrating spirits to decide whether these seemingly capricious figures are regulated on some occult cabalistic system, the secret workings of which have baffled my understanding, so that I am at a loss to explain why January and April have the greatest, June and October the least, proportion of unlucky days allotted to them; and why the 1st and 17th of each month are mostly pernicious, while, barring the 30th of May and September, no date after the 18th is ever in bad odor.
I’ll let others with sharper insights determine if these apparently random figures follow some hidden, mystical system that I can’t grasp. I can’t explain why January and April have the most unlucky days, while June and October have the fewest, or why the 1st and 17th of each month are mostly bad, except that, with the exception of May 30th and September 30th, no date after the 18th is ever considered unlucky.
Both mother and child must be carefully watched over during the first few days after the birth, and all evil influences averted. The visit of another woman who has herself a babe at the breast may deprive the young mother of her milk; and whosoever enters the house without sitting down will assuredly carry off the infant’s sleep.
Both the mother and baby need to be closely monitored in the first few days after the birth, and all harmful influences should be kept away. If another woman who is nursing visits, it might affect the new mother’s milk production; and anyone who comes into the house without sitting down will definitely disturb the baby’s sleep.
If the child be subject to frequent and apparently groundless fits of crying, that is proof positive that it has been bewitched—either by some one whose eyebrows are grown together, and who consequently has the evil eye, or else by one of the invisible evil spirits whose power is great before the child has been taken to church. But even a person with quite insignificant eyebrows may convey injury by unduly praising the child’s good looks, unless the mother recollect to spit on the ground as soon as the words are spoken.
If a child has frequent and seemingly random crying fits, it definitely means they have been cursed—either by someone with unibrow who has the evil eye, or by one of the unseen evil spirits that are strong before the child is taken to church. However, even someone with normal eyebrows can cause harm by overly complimenting the child's looks, unless the mother remembers to spit on the ground right after the compliment is given.
Here are a few specimens of the recipes en vogue for counteracting such evil spells:
Here are a few examples of the popular recipes for countering such evil spells:
“Place nine straws, which must be counted backward from nine to one, in a jug of water drawn from the river with the current, not against it; throw into the water some wood-parings from off the cradle, the door-step, and the four corners of the room in which the child was born, and add nine pinches of ashes, likewise counted backward. Boil up together, and pour into a large basin, leaving the pot upside down in it. If the boiling water draws itself up into the jug” (as of course it will), “that is proof positive that the child is bewitched. Now moisten the child’s forehead with some of the water before it has time to cool, and give it (still counting backward) nine drops to drink.”
“Place nine straws, counting down from nine to one, in a jug of water taken from the river with the current, not against it; toss in some wood shavings from the cradle, the doorstep, and the four corners of the room where the child was born, and add nine pinches of ashes, also counted down. Boil everything together and pour it into a large basin, leaving the pot upside down in it. If the boiling water lifts itself into the jug” (which it will), “that’s a sure sign that the child is bewitched. Now wet the child’s forehead with some of the water before it cools, and give it (still counting backward) nine drops to drink.”
The child that has been bewitched may likewise be held above a red-hot ploughshare, on which a glass of wine has been poured; or else a glass of water, in which a red-hot horseshoe has been placed, given to drink in spoonfuls.
The child who has been cursed can also be held over a red-hot plowshare, onto which a glass of wine has been poured; or a glass of water, in which a red-hot horseshoe has been placed, and given to drink in spoonfuls.
In every village there used to be (and may still occasionally be{114} found) old women who made a regular and profitable trade out of preparing the water which is to undo such evil spells.
In every village, there used to be (and may still occasionally be{114} found) older women who made a consistent and profitable business out of preparing the water that breaks such evil spells.
The Saxon mother is careful not to leave her child alone till it has been baptized, for fear of malignant spirits, who may steal it away, leaving an uncouth elf in its place. Whenever a child grows up clumsy and heavy, with large head, wide mouth, stump nose, and crooked legs, the gossips are ready to swear that it has been changed in the cradle—more especially if it prove awkward and slow in learning to speak. To guard against such an accident, it is recommended to mothers obliged to leave their infants alone to place beneath the pillow either a prayer-book, a broom, a loaf of bread, or a knife stuck point upward.
The Saxon mother makes sure not to leave her child alone until it has been baptized, worried about evil spirits that might take it away and leave an awkward elf in its place. If a child grows up clumsy and heavy, with a large head, wide mouth, flat nose, and crooked legs, people will quickly say that it has been swapped in the cradle—especially if it seems slow and struggles to learn how to talk. To prevent this from happening, mothers who have to leave their babies alone are advised to put either a prayer book, a broom, a loaf of bread, or a knife with the point facing up under the pillow.
Very cruel remedies have sometimes been resorted to in order to force the evil spirits to restore the child they have stolen and take back their own changeling. For instance, the unfortunate little creature suspected of being an elf was beaten with a thorny branch until quite bloody, and then left sitting astride on a hedge for an hour. It was then supposed that the spirits would secretly bring back the stolen child.
Very harsh methods have sometimes been used to make the evil spirits return the child they've taken and reclaim their own changeling. For example, the poor little creature thought to be an elf was whipped with a thorny branch until it was covered in blood and then left sitting on a hedge for an hour. After that, it was believed that the spirits would secretly bring back the stolen child.
The infant must not be suffered to look at itself in the glass till after the baptism, nor should it be held near an open window. A very efficacious preservative against all sorts of evil spells is to hang round the child’s neck a little triangular bag stuffed with grains of incense, wormwood, and various aromatic herbs, and with an adder’s head embroidered outside. A gold coin sewed into the cap is also much recommended.
The baby shouldn’t be allowed to look at itself in the mirror until after the baptism, and it shouldn't be held near an open window. A very effective way to protect against all kinds of evil spells is to hang a small triangular bag filled with grains of incense, wormwood, and various aromatic herbs around the child’s neck, with an embroidered adder’s head on the outside. A gold coin sewn into the cap is also highly recommended.
Two godfathers and two godmothers are generally appointed at Saxon peasant christenings, and it is customary that the one couple should be old and the other young; but in no case should a husband and wife figure as godparents at the same baptism, but each one of the quartette must belong to a different family. This is the general custom, but in some districts the rule demands two godfathers and one godmother for a boy, two godmothers and one godfather for a girl.
Two godfathers and two godmothers are usually appointed at Saxon peasant christenings, and it's common for one couple to be older and the other younger; however, a husband and wife cannot serve as godparents at the same baptism, and each of the four must come from a different family. This is the usual practice, but in some areas, the rule requires two godfathers and one godmother for a boy, and two godmothers and one godfather for a girl.
If the parents have previously lost other children, then the infant should not be carried out by the door in going to church, but handed out by the window and brought back in the same way. It should be carried through the broadest street, never by narrow lanes or by-ways, else it will learn thieving.
If the parents have lost other children before, then the infant shouldn't be taken out through the door when going to church, but should be handed out the window and brought back in the same way. It should be carried through the widest street, never through narrow lanes or side streets, or else it will learn to steal.
The godparents must on no account look round on their way to{115} church, and the first person met by the christening procession will decide the sex of the next child to be born—a boy if it be a man.
The godparents must absolutely not look back on their way to{115} church, and the first person encountered by the christening procession will determine the sex of the next child born—a boy if it's a man.
If two children are baptized out of the same water, one of them is sure to die; and if several boys are christened in succession in the same church without the line being broken by a girl, there will be war in the land as soon as they are grown up. Many girls christened in succession denotes fruitful vintages for the country when they shall have attained a marriageable age.
If two kids are baptized in the same water, one of them is bound to die; and if several boys are baptized one after another in the same church without a girl interrupting the pattern, there will be war in the country once they grow up. A lot of girls baptized in a row suggests good harvests for the country when they reach marriageable age.
If the child sleep through the christening ceremony, it will be pious and good-tempered—but if it cries, bad-tempered or unlucky; therefore the first question asked by the parents on the party’s return from church is generally, “Was it a quiet baptism?” and if such has not been the case, the sponsors are apt to conceal the truth.
If the baby sleeps through the christening ceremony, they'll be seen as pious and good-natured—but if they cry, they'll be thought of as bad-tempered or unlucky. So, the first question parents usually ask when they return from church is, "Was it a quiet baptism?" And if it wasn't, the sponsors often tend to hide the truth.
In some places the christening procession returning to the house finds the door closed. After knocking for some time in vain, a voice from within summons the godfather to name seven bald men of the parish. This having been answered, a further question is asked as to the gospel read in church, and only on receiving this reply, “Let the little children come to me,” is the door flung open, saying, “Come in; you have hearkened attentively to the words of the Lord.”
In some places, the christening procession returning to the house finds the door closed. After knocking for a while without any response, a voice from inside calls on the godfather to name seven bald men from the parish. Once he answers, another question is asked about the gospel read in church, and only when he replies, “Let the little children come to me,” does the door swing open, saying, “Come in; you have listened attentively to the words of the Lord.”
The sponsors next inquiring, “Where shall we put the child?” receive this answer:
The sponsors then asked, “Where should we put the child?” and got this response:
After holding it successively in each of the places named, the baby is finally put back into the cradle, while the guests prepare to enjoy the tauf schmaus, or christening banquet, to which each person has been careful to bring a small contribution in the shape of eggs, bacon, fruit, or cakes; the godparents do not fail to come, each laden with a bottle of good wine besides some other small gift for the child.
After being held in each of the mentioned places, the baby is finally returned to the cradle, while the guests get ready to enjoy the tauf schmaus, or christening feast, to which everyone has thoughtfully brought a small contribution like eggs, bacon, fruit, or cakes; the godparents make sure to arrive, each carrying a bottle of good wine along with some other small gift for the baby.
The feast is noisy and merry, and many are the games and jokes practised on these occasions. One of these, called the badspringen{116} (jumping the bath), consists in placing a washing trough or bath upside down on the ground with a lighted candle upon it. All the young women present are then invited to jump over without upsetting or putting out the light. Those successful in this evolution will be mothers of healthy boys. If they are bashful and refuse to jump, or awkward enough to upset and put out the candle, they will be childless or have only girls.
The party is loud and fun, with lots of games and jokes happening. One of these games, called the badspringen{116} (jumping the bath), involves placing a washing trough or bath upside down on the ground with a lit candle on top. All the young women present are invited to jump over it without knocking it over or blowing out the candle. Those who succeed in this feat will have healthy boys. If they are too shy to jump or clumsy enough to tip it over and extinguish the candle, they will end up childless or will only have girls.
The spiesstanz, or spit dance, is also usual at christening feasts. Two roasting-spits are laid on the ground crosswise, as in the sword-dance, and the movements executed much in the same manner. Sometimes it is the grandfather of the new-born infant, who, proud of his agility, opens the performance singing:
The spiesstanz, or spit dance, is also common at baptism celebrations. Two roasting spits are laid on the ground in a cross pattern, like in the sword dance, and the movements are performed in a similar way. Sometimes, it's the grandfather of the newborn, proud of his agility, who starts the performance by singing:
But if the grandfather be old and feeble, and the godfathers unwilling to exert themselves, then it is usually the midwife who, for a small consideration, undertakes the dancing.
But if the grandfather is old and weak, and the godfathers aren't willing to put in the effort, then it's usually the midwife who, for a small fee, takes on the dancing.
It is not customary for the young mother to be seated at table along with the guests; and even though she be well and hearty enough to have baked the cakes and milked the cows on that same day, etiquette demands that she should play the interesting invalid and lie abed till the feasting is over.
It’s not common for a young mother to sit at the table with the guests; even if she’s perfectly healthy and has baked the cakes and milked the cows that same day, etiquette requires her to act like an interesting invalid and stay in bed until the feast is over.
Full four weeks after the birth of her child must she stay at home, and durst not step over the threshold of her court-yard, even though she has resumed all her daily occupations within the first week of the event. “I may not go outside till my time is out; the Herr Vater would be sorely angered if he saw me,” is the answer I have often received from a woman who declined to come out on the road. Neither may she spin during these four weeks, lest her child should suffer from dizziness.
Full four weeks after the birth of her child, she has to stay at home and can't step outside her yard, even though she's gotten back to all her daily activities within the first week. “I can’t go outside until my time is up; the Herr Vater would be really angry if he saw me,” is the response I've often heard from a woman who refused to go out on the road. She also can’t spin during these four weeks, to avoid causing her child any dizziness.
When the time of this enforced retirement has elapsed, the young mother repairs to church to be blessed by the pastor; but before so doing she is careful to seek out the nearest well and throw down a{117} piece of bread into its depths, probably as an offering to the brunnenfrau who resides in every well, and is fond of luring little children down to her.
When her enforced time off is up, the young mother goes to church to receive a blessing from the pastor. But before that, she makes sure to find the nearest well and toss a{117} piece of bread into it, likely as an offering to the brunnenfrau who lives in every well and likes to entice little children down to her.
With these first four weeks the greatest perils of infancy are considered to be at an end, but no careful mother will fail to observe the many little customs and regulations which alone will insure the further health and well-being of her child. Thus she will always remember that the baby may only be washed between sunrise and sunset, and that the bath water should not be poured out into the yard at a place where any one can step over it, which would entail death or sickness, or at the very least deprive the infant of its sleep.
With these first four weeks, the biggest dangers of infancy are thought to be over, but no attentive mother will neglect the many little practices and rules that will ensure her child's continued health and well-being. She will always keep in mind that the baby can only be bathed between sunrise and sunset, and that the bathwater should not be poured out in the yard where someone might step over it, as that could lead to death or illness, or at the very least disturb the baby's sleep.
Two children which cannot yet talk must never be suffered to kiss each other, or both will be backward in speech.
Two children who can't talk yet should never be allowed to kiss each other, or both will have trouble with their speech.
A book laid under the child’s pillow will make it an apt scholar; and the water in which a puppy dog has been washed, if used for the bath, will cure all skin diseases.
A book placed under a child's pillow will make them a good student; and the water used to wash a puppy, when used for bathing, will heal all skin problems.
Whoever steps over a child as it lies on the ground will cause it to die within a month. Other prognostics of death are to rock an empty cradle, to make the baby dance in its bath, or to measure it with a yard measure before it can walk.
Whoever walks over a child lying on the ground will cause it to die within a month. Other signs of death include rocking an empty cradle, making the baby dance in its bath, or measuring it with a yardstick before it can walk.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE SAXONS: DEATH AND FUNERAL.
In olden times, when the Almighty used still to show himself on earth, the people say that every one knew beforehand exactly the day and hour of his death.
In ancient times, when God still revealed himself on earth, people say that everyone knew in advance exactly the day and hour of their death.
Thus one day the Creator in the course of his wanderings came across a peasant who was mending his garden paling in a careless, slovenly manner.
So one day, the Creator, while wandering around, came across a peasant who was carelessly fixing his garden fence.
“Why workest thou so carelessly?” asked the Lord, and received this answer:
“Why are you working so carelessly?” asked the Lord, and received this answer:
“Why should I make it any better? I have got only one year left to live, and it will last till then.”
“Why should I make it any better? I’ve only got one year left to live, and it will last until then.”
Hearing which God grew angry, and said,
Hearing this, God became angry and said,
“Henceforward no man shall know the day or hour of his death;{118} thou art the last one who has known it.” And since that time we are all kept in ignorance of our death-hour; therefore should every man live as though he were to die in the next hour, and work as if he were to live forever.
“From now on, no one will know the day or hour of their death;{118} you are the last person who knew it.” Since then, we all remain unaware of when we will die; therefore, everyone should live as if they were to die within the next hour, and work as if they were going to live forever.
Death to the Saxon peasant appears in the light of a treacherous enemy who must be met with open resistance, and may either be conquered by courageous opposition or conciliated with a bribe. “He has put off death with a slice of bread” is said of a man who has survived some great danger.
Death to the Saxon peasant seems like a deceitful enemy that must be faced with direct opposition, which can either be overcome with brave resistance or softened with a bribe. "He has postponed death with a piece of bread" is said about someone who has escaped a significant threat.
When the first signs of an approaching illness declare themselves in a man, all his friends are strenuous in advising him to hold out against it—not to let himself go, but to grapple with this foe which has seized him unawares. Even though all the symptoms of typhus-fever be already upon him, though his head be burning like fire and his limbs heavy as lead, he is yet exhorted to bear up against it, and on no account to lie down, for that would be a concession to the enemy.
When the first signs of an oncoming illness show up in a person, all their friends are quick to advise them to fight it off—not to give in, but to struggle against this unexpected enemy. Even if all the symptoms of typhus fever are already present, even if their head is burning up and their limbs feel heavy as lead, they are still encouraged to tough it out and, under no circumstances, to lie down, because that would be giving in to the foe.
In this way many a man goes about with death upon his face, determined not to give in, till at last he drops down senseless in the field or yard where he has been working. Even then his family are not disposed to let him rest. With well-meant but mistaken kindness they endeavor to rouse him by shouting in his ear. He must be made to wake up and walk about, or it will be all over with him; and not for the world would they send for a doctor, who can only be regarded as an omen of approaching death.[19]
In this way, many men walk around with death written on their faces, determined not to give in until they finally collapse, unconscious in the field or yard where they've been working. Even then, their families aren’t inclined to let them rest. With good intentions but misguided kindness, they try to wake him by shouting in his ear. He has to be made to get up and walk around, or it will be all over for him; and they wouldn’t dream of calling a doctor, who is seen as a sign of impending death.[19]
Some old woman, versed in magic formulas and learned in the decoction of herbs and potions, is hastily summoned to the bedside, and the unfortunate man would probably be left to perish without intelligent advice, unless the pastor, hearing of his illness, takes upon himself to send for the nearest physician.
Some old woman, skilled in magic spells and knowledgeable about brewing herbs and potions, is quickly called to the bedside, and the unfortunate man would likely be left to die without proper guidance, unless the pastor, upon hearing of his illness, decides to call for the nearest doctor.
By the time the doctor arrives the illness has made rapid strides, and most likely the assistance comes too late. The first care of the doctor on entering the room will be to remove the warm fur cap and{119} the heavy blankets, which are wellnigh stifling the patient, and order him to be undressed and comfortably laid in his bed. He prescribes cooling compresses and a medicine to be taken at regular intervals, but shakes his head and gives little hope of recovery.
By the time the doctor arrives, the illness has progressed quickly, and it’s probably too late for help. The first thing the doctor will do after entering the room is to take off the warm fur cap and the heavy blankets that are nearly suffocating the patient and tell him to get undressed and lay comfortably in bed. He recommends cooling compresses and a medication to be taken regularly, but he shakes his head and gives little hope for recovery.
Already this death is regarded as a settled thing in the village; for many of the gossips now remember to have heard the owl shriek in the preceding night, or there has been an unusual howling of dogs just about midnight. Some remember how a flight of crows flew cawing over the village but yesterday, which means a death, for it is meat that the crows are crying for; or else the cock has been heard to crow after six in the evening; or the loaves were cracked in the oven on last baking-day. Others call to mind how over-merry the old man had been four weeks ago, when his youngest grandchild was christened, and that is ever a sign of approaching decease. “And only a week ago,” says another village authority, “when we buried old N—— N——, there was an amazing power of dust round the grave, and the Herr Vater sneezed twice during his sermon; and that, as every one knows, infallibly means another funeral before long. Mark my words, ere eight days have passed he will be lying under the nettles!”
Already, this death is seen as a done deal in the village; many of the gossipers remember hearing the owl scream the night before or noticing some unusual dog howling around midnight. Some recall a flock of crows cawing over the village just yesterday, which signifies a death, as it means the crows are crying for food; others mention that the rooster was heard crowing after six in the evening, or that the bread cracked in the oven on the last baking day. A few remember how cheerful the old man had been four weeks ago when his youngest grandchild was baptized, which is always a sign of impending death. “And just a week ago,” says another village expert, “when we buried old N—— N——, there was an unbelievable amount of dust around the grave, and the Herr Vater sneezed twice during his sermon; and that, as everyone knows, absolutely means another funeral soon. Mark my words, within eight days he’ll be lying under the nettles!”
“So it is,” chimes in another gossip. “He will hear the cuckoo cry no more.”
“So it is,” adds another gossip. “He won’t hear the cuckoo call anymore.”
The village carpenter, who has long been out of work, now hangs about the street in hopes of a job. “How is the old man?” he anxiously inquires of a neighbor.
The village carpenter, who has been unemployed for a while, now loiters around the street hoping for a job. “How’s the old man?” he anxiously asks a neighbor.
“The preacher has just gone in to knock off the old sinner’s irons,” is the irreverent reply, at which the carpenter brightens up, hoping that he may soon be called in to make the “fir-wood coat,” for he has a heap of damaged boards lying by which he fain would get rid of.
“The preacher just went in to remove the old sinner’s chains,” is the cheeky response, making the carpenter perk up, hoping he might soon be asked to make the “fir-wood coat,” since he has a bunch of damaged boards sitting around that he wants to get rid of.
Sometimes, however, it is the thrifty peasant himself, who, knowing the ways of village carpenters, and foreseeing this inevitable contingency, has taken care to provide himself with a well-made solid coffin years before there was any probability of its coming into use. He has himself chosen out the boards, tested their soundness, and driven a hard bargain for his purchase, laying himself down in the coffin to assure himself of the length being sufficient. For many years this useless piece of furniture has been standing in the loft covered with dust and cobwebs, and serving, perhaps, as a receptacle for old iron or discarded boots; and now it is the dying man himself who, during a passing interval of consciousness, directs that his coffin should be{120} brought down and cleaned out; his glassy eye recovering a momentary brightness as he congratulates himself on his wise forethought.
Sometimes, though, it's the thrifty farmer who, understanding how village carpenters work and anticipating this unavoidable situation, has made sure to buy a well-crafted, sturdy coffin years before it was likely needed. He has personally chosen the boards, checked their quality, and struck a tough deal for his purchase, even lying down in the coffin to ensure it's the right length. For many years, this unused piece of furniture has been sitting in the attic, covered in dust and cobwebs, perhaps serving as a storage place for old metal or discarded shoes; and now it’s the dying man himself who, during a brief moment of awareness, instructs that his coffin should be{120} brought down and cleaned; his dull eye flickers with a moment of clarity as he takes pride in his smart planning.
Death is indeed approaching with rapid strides. Only two spoonfuls of the prescribed medicine has the patient swallowed. “Take it away,” he says, when he has realized his situation—“take it away, and keep it carefully for the next person who falls ill. It can do me no good, and it is a pity to waste it on me, for I feel that my time has come. Send for the preacher, that I may make my peace with the Almighty.”
Death is definitely drawing near. The patient has only taken two spoonfuls of the medicine. “Take it away,” he says, realizing his condition—“take it away, and save it for the next person who gets sick. It won't help me, and it’s a waste to use it on me, as I know my time is up. Call the preacher, so I can make my peace with God.”
The last dispositions as to house and property have been made in the presence of the pastor or preacher. The house and yard are to belong to the youngest son, as is the general custom among the Saxons; the eldest son or daughter is to be otherwise provided for. The small back room belongs to the widow, as jointure lodging for the rest of her life; likewise a certain proportion of grain and fruit is assured to her. The exact spot of the grave is indicated, and two ducats are to be given to the Herr Vater if he will undertake to preach a handsome funeral oration, and to compose a suitable epitaph for the tombstone.
The final arrangements for the house and property have been made in the presence of the pastor or preacher. The house and yard are to go to the youngest son, which is the usual custom among the Saxons; the eldest son or daughter will be taken care of in another way. The small back room is reserved for the widow, providing her lodging for the rest of her life; she is also guaranteed a certain amount of grain and fruit. The exact location of the grave is specified, and two ducats will be given to the Herr Vater if he agrees to deliver a nice funeral speech and write a fitting epitaph for the tombstone.
When it becomes evident that the last death-struggle is approaching, the mattress is withdrawn from under the dying man, for, as every one knows, he will expire more gently if laid upon straw.
When it becomes clear that the final struggle is near, the mattress is taken away from under the dying man because, as everyone knows, he will pass away more peacefully if he's laid on straw.
Scarcely has the breath left his body than all the last clothes he has worn are taken off and given to a gypsy. The corpse, after being washed and shaved, is dressed in bridal attire—the self-same clothes once donned on the wedding-morning long ago, and which ever since have been lying by, carefully folded and strewn with sprigs of lavender, in the large painted truhe (bunker), waiting for the day when their turn must come round again. Possibly they now prove a somewhat tight fit; for the man of sixty has considerably developed his proportions since he wore these same clothes forty years ago, and no doubt it will be necessary to make various slits in the garments in order to enable them to fulfil their office.
As soon as he breathes his last, all the clothes he was wearing are taken off and given to a gypsy. The body, after being washed and shaved, is dressed in bridal attire—the same clothes he wore on his wedding morning long ago, which have been carefully folded and sprinkled with sprigs of lavender, lying in the large painted truhe (bunker), waiting for the day they would be used again. They might be a bit tight now; the sixty-year-old man has definitely changed in size since wearing those clothes forty years ago, so it will probably be necessary to make some adjustments to the garments to fit him properly.
The coffin is prepared to receive the body by a sheet being spread over a layer of wood-shavings; for the head a little pillow, stuffed with dried flowers and aromatic herbs, which in most houses are kept ready prepared for such contingencies. In sewing this pillow great care must be taken not to make any knot upon the thread, which would hinder the dead man from resting in his grave, and likewise{121} prevent his widow from marrying again; also, no one should be suffered to smell at the funeral wreaths, or else they will irretrievably lose their sense of smell.
The coffin is readied for the body with a sheet laid over a layer of wood shavings; a small pillow stuffed with dried flowers and aromatic herbs is placed for the head, which most households prepare in advance for such occasions. When sewing this pillow, it's important to avoid making any knots in the thread, as this would prevent the deceased from resting peacefully in their grave and stop their widow from remarrying. Additionally, no one should be allowed to smell the funeral wreaths, or they will permanently lose their sense of smell.
A new-dug grave should not if possible stand open overnight, but only be dug on the day of the funeral itself.
A newly dug grave shouldn't, if possible, be left open overnight, but should only be dug on the day of the funeral itself.
An hour before the funeral, the ringer begins to toll the seelenpuls (soul’s pulse), as it is called; but the sexton is careful to pause in the ringing when the clock is about to strike, for “if the hour should strike into the bell” another death will be the consequence.
An hour before the funeral, the bell starts to ring the seelenpuls (soul’s pulse), as it’s known; but the sexton makes sure to stop the ringing when the clock is about to chime, because “if the hour strikes into the bell,” it will mean another death will follow.
Standing before the open grave, the mourners give vent to their grief, which, even when true and heartfelt, is often expressed with such quaint realism as to provoke a smile:
Standing before the open grave, the mourners express their grief, which, even when genuine and heartfelt, is often shown with such quirky realism that it can bring a smile:
“My dearest husband,” wails a disconsolate widow, “why hast thou gone away? I had need of thee to look after the farm, and there was plenty room for thee at our fireside. My God, is it right of thee to take my support away? On whom shall I now lean?”
“My dearest husband,” cries a heartbroken widow, “why did you leave? I needed you to help with the farm, and there was plenty of space for you by the fire. My God, is it fair for you to take my support away? Who will I lean on now?”
The children near their dead mother.—“Mother, mother, who will care for us now? Shall we live within strange doors?”
The children are by their dead mother.—“Mom, mom, who will take care of us now? Are we going to live in unfamiliar places?”
A mother bewailing her only son.—“O God, thou hast had no pity! Even the Emperor did not take my son away to be a soldier. Thou art less merciful than the Emperor!”
A mother mourning her only son.—“Oh God, you have shown no mercy! Even the Emperor didn’t take my son away to become a soldier. You are less compassionate than the Emperor!”
Another mother weeping over two dead children.—“What a misfortune is mine, O God! If I had lost two young foals, at least their hides would have been left to me!” And the children, standing by the open grave of their father, cry out, “Oh, father, we shall never forget thee! Take our thanks for all the good thou hast done to us during thy lifetime, as well as for the earthly goods thou hast left behind!”
Another mother crying over her two dead children.—“What a tragedy this is for me, God! If I'd lost two young foals, at least their hides would still be mine!” And the children, standing by their father's open grave, shout, “Oh, father, we will never forget you! Thank you for all the goodness you showed us in your lifetime and for the earthly possessions you left behind!”
The banquet succeeding the obsequies is in some places still called the tor—perhaps in reference to the old god Thor, who with his hammer presides alike over marriages and funerals.
The feast following the funeral is still called the tor in some areas—possibly referring to the ancient god Thor, who with his hammer oversees both weddings and funerals.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE ROMANIANS: THEIR ORIGIN.
“It is a fine country, but there are dreadfully many Roumanians,” was the verdict of a respectable Saxon, who accompanied his words with a deep sigh and a mournful shake of the head. Evidently the worthy man thought necessary to adopt a deprecatory tone in alluding to these objectionable people, as though the presence of Roumanians in a landscape were matter for apology, like the admission of rats in a stable, or bugs in a bedstead. To an unprejudiced outsider, it is certainly somewhat amusing to observe the feelings with which the three principal races inhabiting this country regard each other: thus, to the Hungarian and the Saxon the Roumanian is but simple, unqualified vermin; while the Saxon regards the Magyar as a barbarian, which compliment the latter returns by considering the Saxon a boor; and the poor Roumanian, even while cringing before his Saxon and Hungarian masters, is taught by his religion to regard as unclean all those who stand outside his faith.
It is a nice country, but there are way too many Romanians,” was the opinion of a respectable Saxon, who sighed deeply and shook his head sadly. Clearly, the good man felt it was necessary to speak in a disapproving tone when mentioning these undesirable people, as if having Romanians in the area was something to apologize for, like having rats in a stable or bugs in a bed. To an unbiased outsider, it’s actually kind of amusing to see how the three main groups living in this country view one another: to the Hungarian and the Saxon, the Romanian is just plain, unqualified vermin; meanwhile, the Saxon sees the Magyar as a barbarian, a title that the latter returns by calling the Saxon a lout; and the poor Romanian, while bowing before his Saxon and Hungarian masters, is taught by his faith to view anyone outside of it as unclean.
Briefly to sum up the respective merits of these three races, it may be allowable to define them as representing manhood in the past, present, and future tenses.
To briefly summarize the strengths of these three races, we can describe them as symbols of manhood in the past, present, and future.
The Saxons have been men, and right good men, too, in their day; but that day has gone by, and they are now rapidly degenerating into mere fossil antiquities, physically deteriorated from constant intermarriage, and morally opposed to any sort of progress involving amalgamation with the surrounding races.
The Saxons were men, and pretty good men at that, in their time; but that time has passed, and they are now quickly turning into nothing more than relics of the past, physically weakened from constant intermarriage, and morally against any kind of progress that involves mixing with the neighboring races.
The Hungarians are men in the full sense of the word, perhaps all the more so that they are a nation of soldiers rather than men of science and letters.
The Hungarians are men in every sense of the word, maybe even more so because they are a nation of soldiers rather than scholars and writers.
The Roumanians will be men a few generations hence, when they have had time to shake off the habits of slavery and have learned to recognize their own value. There is a wealth of unraised treasure, of abilities in the raw block, of uncultured talent, lying dormant in this ignorant peasantry, who seem but lately to have begun to understand that they need not always bend their neck beneath the yoke of other{123} masters, nor are necessarily born to slavery and humiliation. In face of their rapidly increasing population, of the thirst for knowledge and the powerful spirit of progress which have arisen among them of late years, it is scarcely hazardous to prophesy that this people have a great future before them, and that a day will come when, other nations having degenerated and spent their strength, these descendants of the ancient Romans, rising phœnix-like from their ashes, will step forward with a whole fund of latent power and virgin material to rule as masters where formerly they have crouched as slaves.
The Romanians will be people of significance in a few generations, once they have time to break free from the habits of oppression and learn to recognize their own worth. There is a treasure trove of untapped potential, raw abilities, and unrefined talent lying dormant in this uneducated peasantry, who only recently seem to have begun to realize that they don’t always have to submit to the control of others, nor are they destined for slavery and humiliation. Given their rapidly growing population, increasing desire for knowledge, and the strong spirit of progress that has emerged among them in recent years, it’s not too bold to predict that this people has a bright future ahead. A day will come when, as other nations decline and exhaust their strength, these descendants of the ancient Romans will rise like a phoenix from the ashes, stepping forward with a wealth of latent power and fresh potential to take charge where they once lived in subservience.
Two popular legends current in Transylvania may here find a place, as somewhat humorously defining the national characteristics of the three races just alluded to.
Two well-known legends from Transylvania might fit here, as they humorously illustrate the national traits of the three races mentioned earlier.
“When God had decreed to banish Adam and Eve from Paradise because they had sinned against his laws, he first deputed his Hungarian angel Gabor (Gabriel) to chase them out of the garden of Eden. But Adam and Eve were already wise, for they had eaten of the fruit of knowledge; so they resolved to conciliate the angel by putting good cheer before him, and inviting him to partake of it. In truth, the angel ate and drank heartily of the good things on the table, and, after having eaten, he had not the heart to repay his kind hosts for their hospitality by chasing them out of Paradise, so he returned to heaven without having executed his commission, and begged the Lord to send another in his place, for he could not do it.
“When God decided to expel Adam and Eve from Paradise because they had broken His laws, He first sent His Hungarian angel Gabor (Gabriel) to drive them out of the Garden of Eden. But Adam and Eve were already aware, having eaten from the tree of knowledge; so they decided to win over the angel by offering him a feast and inviting him to join them. Indeed, the angel enjoyed the delicious food on the table, and after eating, he couldn’t bring himself to fulfill his duty of expelling his gracious hosts from Paradise. Instead, he returned to heaven without carrying out his task and asked the Lord to send someone else in his place, as he just couldn’t do it.”
“Then God sent the Wallachian angel Florian, thinking he was less fine-feeling and would execute the mission better. Adam and Eve were sitting at table when the servant of the Lord entered, shod in leather opintschen (sandals) and with fur cap under his arm. After humbly saluting, he told his errand. But Adam, on seeing the appearance of this messenger, felt no more fear, and asked roughly, ‘Hast brought no written warrant with thee?’ At this the angel Florian began to tremble, turned round on the spot, and went back to heaven.
“Then God sent the Wallachian angel Florian, thinking he was less sensitive and would carry out the mission better. Adam and Eve were sitting at the table when the servant of the Lord entered, wearing leather sandals and holding a fur cap under his arm. After humbly greeting them, he explained his purpose. But Adam, upon seeing this messenger, felt no fear anymore and asked bluntly, ‘Did you bring a written order with you?’ At this, the angel Florian began to tremble, turned around on the spot, and went back to heaven.”
“Then the Lord became angry, and sent down the German Archangel Michael. Adam and Eve were mightily terrified on seeing him, but resolved to do their best to soften his heart; so they prepared for him a sumptuous meal of his favorite dishes—ham-sausage, pickled sauerkraut, beer, wine, and sweet mead. The German angel was highly pleased, and played such a good knife and fork that Adam and Eve began to feel light of heart again. But hardly had the archangel{124} eaten his fill when, rising from the table, he swung his flaming sword overhead and thundered forth to his terrified hosts, ‘Now pack yourselves off!’ In vain did our first parents beg and sue for mercy; nothing served to touch the heart of the inflexible German angel, who, without further ado, drove them both out of Paradise.”
“Then the Lord got angry and sent down the German Archangel Michael. Adam and Eve were extremely frightened when they saw him, but they decided to do everything they could to soften his heart; so they made him a lavish meal of his favorite dishes—ham sausage, pickled sauerkraut, beer, wine, and sweet mead. The German angel was very pleased, and as he enjoyed the meal, Adam and Eve began to feel lighter in spirit again. But as soon as the archangel{124} finished eating, he stood up, swung his flaming sword overhead, and shouted at his terrified hosts, ‘Now get out!’ Despite their pleading and begging for mercy, nothing could soften the heart of the unyielding German angel, who, without hesitation, kicked them both out of Paradise.”
The second legend relates to the Holy Sepulchre, and tells us how a deputation, consisting of a Hungarian, a Saxon, and a Wallachian, was once sent by the Transylvanian Diet to Palestine in order to recover the Saviour’s body from the infidels. “They started on their journey full of hope, but when they had reached Jerusalem they found the sepulchre guarded by a strong enforcement of Roman soldiers. What was now to be done? was the question debated between them. The Hungarian was for cutting into the soldiers at once with his sword, but the canny Saxon held him back and said, ‘They are stronger than we, and we might receive blows; let us rather attempt to barter.’ The Wallachian only winked with one eye and whispered, ‘Let us wait till nightfall, and then we can steal the body.’”
The second legend is about the Holy Sepulchre and tells how a delegation made up of a Hungarian, a Saxon, and a Wallachian was sent by the Transylvanian Diet to Palestine to retrieve the Savior’s body from the infidels. “They set off on their journey full of hope, but when they arrived in Jerusalem, they found the sepulchre being guarded by a strong group of Roman soldiers. What were they going to do now? was the question they debated. The Hungarian wanted to attack the soldiers with his sword right away, but the clever Saxon stopped him and said, ‘They’re stronger than us, and we might get hurt; let’s try to negotiate instead.’ The Wallachian just winked with one eye and whispered, ‘Let’s wait until nightfall, then we can take the body.’”
There has been of late years so much learned discussion about the origin of this Roumanian people that it were presumption, in face of the erudite authorities enlisted on either side, to advance any independent opinion on the subject. German writers, especially Saxons, have been strenuous in sneering down all claims to Roman extraction, and contending that whatever Roman elements remained over after their evacuation of the territory must long since have been swallowed up in the great rush of successive nations which passed over the land in the early part of the Middle Ages. Roumanian writers, on the contrary, are fond of laying great stress on the direct Roman lineage which it is their pride to believe in, sometimes, however, injuring their own cause by over-anxiety to claim too much—laying too little stress on the admixture of Slave blood, which is as surely a fundamental ingredient of the race. One of the most enlightened Roumanian authors, Joan Slavici, states the case more accurately in saying that the ethnographical importance of the Roumanians does not lie in the fact of their being descendants of the ancient Romans, nor in that of the long-vanished Dacian race having been Romanized by the conquerors, but solely and entirely therein; that this people, placed between two sharply contrasting races, form an important connecting link in the chain of European tribes.
In recent years, there has been extensive debate about the origin of the Romanian people, and it would be presumptuous, given the learned authorities on both sides, to offer any independent opinion on the matter. German writers, particularly the Saxons, have been aggressive in dismissing claims of Roman ancestry, arguing that any Roman elements that were left after their departure from the region must have been absorbed long ago by the influx of various nations during the early Middle Ages. In contrast, Romanian writers emphasize their direct Roman lineage, taking pride in this belief, though sometimes they weaken their own argument by trying to claim too much—underestimating the significant Slavic influence that is undeniably a core component of their identity. One of the most insightful Romanian authors, Joan Slavici, articulates this more precisely by stating that the ethnographic significance of the Romanians does not stem from being descendants of the ancient Romans or from the long-gone Dacian race being Romanized by their conquerors, but rather from the fact that this people, situated between two distinctly different races, act as an important link in the chain of European tribes.
The classical type of feature so often to be met with among Roumanian peasants of both sexes pleads strongly in favor of the theory of Roman origin; and if in a former chapter I compared the features of Saxon peasants to those of Noah’s-ark figures, rudely cut out of the very coarsest wood, the Roumanians as often remind me of a type of face chiefly to be met with on cameo ornaments or ancient signet-rings. If we take at random a score of individuals from any Roumanian village, we cannot fail to find a goodly choice of classical profiles, worthy to be immortalized on agate, onyx, or jasper, like a handful of antique gems which have been strewn broadcast over the land.
The classic features commonly found among Romanian peasants of both genders strongly support the theory of Roman ancestry. In a previous chapter, I likened the features of Saxon peasants to figures from Noah’s Ark, crudely carved from rough wood, while the Romanians often remind me of a type of face typically seen on cameos or ancient signet rings. If we randomly select a couple of dozen individuals from any Romanian village, we're sure to encounter a wonderful variety of classical profiles, worthy of being immortalized on agate, onyx, or jasper, like a collection of antique gems scattered across the land.
Wallack, or Wlach, by which name this people was generally designated up to the year ’48, points equally to Roman extraction—Wallack being but another version of the appellations Welsh, Welch, Wallon, etc., given by Germans to all people native of Italy. It may, however, not be superfluous here to mention that at no period whatever did these people describe themselves otherwise than as “Romāns,” Roumanians, and would have been as little likely to speak of themselves as Wallacks as would be an American to call himself a Yankee, or a Londoner to designate himself as a cockney. As far as I can make out, a certain sense of opprobrium seems to be attached to this word Wallack as applied by strangers, explainable perhaps by the fact that the appellation Wlach was formerly used to describe all people subjugated by the Romans.
Wallack, or Wlach, the name that people generally used until 1848, points to Roman origins—Wallack is just another version of the terms Welsh, Welch, Wallon, etc., which Germans applied to all people native to Italy. However, it's worth noting that at no time did these people refer to themselves in any way other than as “Romāns” or Roumanians, just as an American wouldn’t refer to himself as a Yankee, or a Londoner wouldn’t call himself a cockney. From what I can gather, the term Wallack carries a certain stigma when used by outsiders, which might be due to the fact that Wlach was historically used to refer to all people conquered by the Romans.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE ROMANIANS: THEIR RELIGION, STOPS, AND CHURCHES.
In order at all to understand the Roumanian peasant, we must first of all begin by understanding his religion, which alone gives us the clew to the curiously contrasting shades of his complicated character. Monsieur De Gérando, writing of the Wallacks some forty years ago, says,
To truly understand the Romanian peasant, we must start by understanding his religion, which provides the key to the intriguingly diverse aspects of his complex character. Monsieur De Gérando, writing about the Wallachians some forty years ago, says,
“Aujourd’hui leur seul mobile est la religion, si on peut donner ce nom à l’ensemble de leurs pratiques superstitieuses;” and another author, with equal accuracy, remarks that “the whole life of a Wallack is taken up in devising talismans against the devil.”
“Today their only motivation is religion, if we can call their collection of superstitious practices that;” and another author, with equal accuracy, notes that “the entire life of a Wallach is spent creating talismans to ward off the devil.”
Historians are very much divided as to the date of the Roumanians’ conversion to Christianity, for while some consider this to have only taken place in the time of Patriarch Photius (in the ninth century), others are of opinion that they embraced Christianity as early as the third century. It is not improbable that during the Roman occupation of Transylvania in the second and third centuries Christians may have come hither, and so imparted their religion to the ancient inhabitants with whom they intermingled.
Historians are highly divided on when the Romanians converted to Christianity. Some believe it only happened during the time of Patriarch Photius in the ninth century, while others think they embraced Christianity as early as the third century. It's quite possible that during the Roman occupation of Transylvania in the second and third centuries, Christians came to the region and shared their faith with the local inhabitants they interacted with.
Up to the end of the seventeenth century all the Transylvanian Roumanians belonged to the Greek Schismatic Church. In the year 1698, however, the Austrian Government succeeded in inducing a great portion of the people to embrace the Greek united faith, and acknowledge the supremacy of the Pope; and at the present day the numbers of the two confessions in Transylvania are pretty equally balanced, with only a small proportion in favor of the Schismatic Church.
Up until the end of the seventeenth century, all the Romanian people in Transylvania were part of the Greek Schismatic Church. However, in 1698, the Austrian Government managed to persuade a significant portion of the population to adopt the Greek united faith and recognize the authority of the Pope. Today, the numbers of the two faiths in Transylvania are fairly evenly matched, with only a small difference favoring the Schismatic Church.
The united Roumanians in Transylvania are subject to an archbishop residing at Blasendorf, while those of the Greek Schismatic Church stand under another archbishop, whose seat is at Hermanstadt.
The united Romanians in Transylvania are under an archbishop based in Blasendorf, while those of the Greek Schismatic Church are overseen by another archbishop, whose seat is in Hermannstadt.
Old chronicles of the thirteenth century make mention of the Wallacks as a people “which, though professing the Christian faith, is yet given to the practice of manifold pagan rites and customs wholly at variance with Christianity;” and even to-day the Roumanians are best described by the paradoxical definition of Christian-pagans, or pagan-Christians.
Old chronicles from the thirteenth century refer to the Wallacks as a people who, while claiming to be Christians, still engage in various pagan rituals and customs that completely contradict Christianity. Even today, Romanians are best described by the contradictory term of Christian-pagans or pagan-Christians.
True, the Roumanian peasant will never fail to uncover his head whenever he passes by a way-side cross, but his salutation to the rising sun will be at least equally profound; and if he goes to church and abstains from work on the Lord’s Day, it is by no means certain whether he does not regard the Friday (Vinere), dedicated to Paraschiva (Venus), as the holier day of the two. The list of other unchristian feast-days is lengthy, and still lengthier that of Christian festivals, in whose celebration pagan rites may yet be traced.
Sure, the Romanian peasant will always take off his hat when he passes a roadside cross, but his greeting to the rising sun is probably just as meaningful. And if he goes to church and avoids work on Sunday, it’s uncertain whether he actually sees Friday (Vinere), dedicated to Paraschiva (Venus), as the more sacred day. There’s a long list of other un-Christian feast days, and an even longer one of Christian festivals, where you can still see traces of pagan rituals.
Whoever buries his dead without placing a coin in the hand of the corpse is regarded as a pagan by the orthodox Roumanian. “Nu-i-de-legea-noastra”—he is not of our law—he says of such a one; and whosoever stands outside the Roumanian religion, be he Christian, pagan, Jew, or Mohammedan, is invariably regarded as unclean, and consequently whatever comes in contact with any such individual is unclean likewise.
Whoever buries their dead without putting a coin in the hand of the body is seen as a pagan by the orthodox Romanian. “Nu-i-de-legea-noastra”—they are not of our law—he says about that person; and anyone who stands outside the Romanian religion, whether they are Christian, pagan, Jew, or Muslim, is always considered unclean, and as a result, anything that comes into contact with such a person is also unclean.
The Roumanian language has a special word to define this uncleanness—spurcat—which corresponds somewhat to the koscher and unkoscher of the Jews.
The Romanian language has a specific word to describe this uncleanliness—spurcat—which somewhat corresponds to the kosher and unkosher of the Jews.
If any animal fall into a well of drinking-water, then the well forthwith becomes spurcat, and spurcat likewise whoever drinks of this water. If it be a large animal, such as a calf or goat, which has fallen into the well, then the whole water must be bailed out; and should this fail to satisfy the conscience of any ultra-orthodox proprietor, then the popa must be called in to read a mass over the spot where perhaps a donkey has found a watery grave. But when it is a man who has been drowned there, no further rehabilitation is possible for the unlucky well, which must therefore be filled up and discarded as quite too hopelessly spurcat.
If any animal falls into a drinking water well, then that well immediately becomes spurcat, and anyone who drinks from it also becomes spurcat. If a large animal, like a calf or goat, falls in, all the water must be removed. If that doesn’t satisfy the concerns of any very strict owner, a priest must be called to say a mass over the spot where maybe a donkey has met its end. However, if a person has drowned in the well, there's no hope for that well; it must be filled in and considered completely spurcat.
Every orthodox Roumanian household possesses three different classes of cooking and eating utensils: unclean, clean for the meat-days, and the cleanest of all for fast-days.
Every traditional Romanian household has three different types of cooking and eating utensils: dirty, clean for meat days, and the cleanest for fast days.
The cleansing of a vessel which has, through some accident, become spurcat is only conceded in the case of very large and expensive articles, such as barrels and tubs; copious ablutions of holy-water, besides thorough scouring, scraping, and rubbing, being resorted to in such cases. All other utensils which do not come under this denomination must simply be thrown away, or at best employed for feeding the domestic animals. The Roumanian who does not strictly observe all these regulations is himself spurcat.
The cleaning of a container that has, due to some accident, become spurcat is only allowed for very large and expensive items, like barrels and tubs; in these cases, a lot of holy water is used along with thorough washing, scraping, and rubbing. All other utensils that don’t fall into this category must simply be discarded, or at best used for feeding pets. The Romanian who doesn’t strictly follow all these rules is considered spurcat.
This same measure he applies to all individuals whom he considers to be clean or unclean, according to their observance of these rules. The uncleanliness, according to him, does not lie in the individual, but in his laws, which fail to enforce cleanliness; the law it is, therefore, which is unclean, lege spurcat, which, for the Roumanian, is synonymous with unchristian. For instance, a man who eats horse-flesh is by him regarded as a pagan.
This same measure he applies to all individuals he sees as clean or unclean, based on how well they follow these rules. To him, uncleanliness doesn’t come from the individual but from the laws that don’t enforce cleanliness; it’s the law that is unclean, lege spurcat, which, for the Romanian, is the same as unchristian. For example, a man who eats horse meat is seen by him as a pagan.
This recognition of the uncleanliness of most of his fellow-creatures is, however, wholly independent of either hatred or contempt on the part of the Roumanian, who, on the contrary, shows much interest in foreign countries and habits; and when he wishes to affirm the high character of a stranger, he says of him that he is a man who keeps his own law—tine la legea lui—spite of which the Roumanian will refuse to wear the coat or eat off the plate of this honorable stranger, and would regard any such familiarity as a deadly sin.
This awareness of the uncleanliness of most of his fellow humans is, however, completely separate from any hatred or disdain from the Romanian, who, on the contrary, shows a great interest in foreign countries and their customs. When he wants to highlight the good character of a stranger, he says that this person is someone who follows their own law—tine la legea lui—but even so, the Romanian will decline to wear this honorable stranger's coat or eat off their plate, viewing any such closeness as a serious offense.
The idea so strongly rooted in the Roumanian mind, that they alone are Christians, and that, consequently, no man can be a Christian without being also a Roumanian, seems to imply that there was a time when the two words were identical for them, and that, surrounded for long by pagans with whom they could hold no sort of community, they lacked all knowledge of other existing Christian races.
The belief deeply ingrained in the Romanian mindset—that they are the only true Christians and that, therefore, no one can be a Christian without also being Romanian—suggests there was a time when those two ideas were seen as the same. Having been surrounded for a long time by pagans with whom they had no connection, they were unaware of other Christian groups that existed.
On the other hand, these people are curiously liberal towards strangers in the matter of religion, allowing each one, whatsoever be his confession, to enter their churches and receive their sacraments. No Roumanian popa durst refuse to administer a sacrament to whosoever may apply to him, be he Catholic, Protestant, Jew, or pagan, provided he submits to receive it in the manner prescribed by the Oriental Church. So to-day, as six hundred years ago, the popa cannot, without incurring scandal, refuse to bury a Jew, or administer the sacrament to a dying infidel; his church must be open to all mankind, and all are welcome to avail themselves of its blessings and privileges.
On the other hand, these people are surprisingly open-minded about religion, allowing anyone, regardless of their faith, to enter their churches and participate in their sacraments. No Romanian priest would dare refuse to provide a sacrament to anyone who asks, whether they are Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, or pagan, as long as they agree to receive it in the way the Eastern Church requires. So today, just like six hundred years ago, the priest cannot, without causing scandal, refuse to bury a Jew or administer the sacrament to a dying nonbeliever; his church must be open to everyone, and all are welcome to benefit from its blessings and privileges.
This liberality in religious matters cannot, however, be reversed, and no true Roumanian ever consents to receive a sacrament from a priest of a different confession; and though he may occasionally assist at a Protestant or Catholic service, he conforms himself to no foreign forms of worship, but is careful to comport himself precisely as though he were in his own church. He does not mind joining a Catholic procession on occasion, but no power on earth can induce him to take part in a strange funeral.
This openness in religious matters can’t be undone, and no true Romanian ever agrees to receive a sacrament from a priest of a different denomination; even if he sometimes attends a Protestant or Catholic service, he makes sure to act exactly as if he were in his own church. He doesn’t mind joining a Catholic procession occasionally, but no one can make him take part in a foreign funeral.
The position occupied by the Roumanian clergyman towards his flock is such a peculiar one that it deserves a special notice. Though his influence over his people is unlimited, it is in nowise dependent on his personal character. Unlike the Saxon pastor, it is quite superfluous for the popa to present in his person a model of the virtues he is in the habit of describing from the altar. He may, for his part, be drunken, dishonest, and profligate to his heart’s content, without thereby losing his prestige as spiritual head. Like the Indian Bramins, his official character is absolutely intangible, and not to be shaken by any private misdemeanors; and the Roumanian proverb which says, “face zice popa dar unce face el”—that is to say, “do as the popa tells you, but do not act as he does”—describes his attitude with perfect accuracy. Only the popa has the privilege of wearing a beard, as he alone is privileged to indulge in certain pet vices which it is his mission{129} officially to condemn, and, like the virtue of charity, this beard may often be said literally to cover a very great multitude of sins.
The role of the Romanian clergyman towards his congregation is so unique that it deserves special attention. Even though his influence over his people is unlimited, it isn't dependent on his personal character at all. Unlike the Saxon pastor, it's completely unnecessary for the popa to embody the virtues he talks about from the pulpit. He can be as drunk, dishonest, and immoral as he likes without losing his status as the spiritual leader. Similar to Indian Brahmins, his official role is completely intangible and isn't affected by any personal misdeeds; the Romanian saying, “face zice popa dar unce face el”—meaning “do as the popa tells you, but don't act as he does”—captures his position perfectly. Only the popa has the privilege of wearing a beard, as he alone is allowed to engage in certain personal vices that he officially condemns, and, like the virtue of charity, this beard can often be said to literally cover a multitude of sins.
These Roumanian popas, with their thick curly beards, long flowing garments, and wide-brimmed hats, used to give me the impression of a set of jolly apostles, such as we sometimes see depicted on old church-windows; not infrequently the extreme joviality of their appearance threatening to overpower the apostolic character altogether, and completing the simile by suggesting further ideas of glorious crimson sunsets deepening each tint of the mellow-stained glass.
These Romanian travelers, with their thick curly beards, long flowing clothes, and wide-brimmed hats, used to remind me of a group of cheerful apostles, like those we sometimes see illustrated on old church windows; often, their extreme cheerfulness seemed to overshadow their apostolic nature entirely, enhancing the comparison by conjuring images of glorious crimson sunsets deepening every shade of the warm, stained glass.
Mr. Boner, in his work on Transylvania, mentions an instance of a group of Roumanian villagers who were seen on a Saturday afternoon dragging their sorely resisting spiritual head in the direction of the church. On being asked what they were about, the peasants explained that they were going to lock him up till Sunday morning, else he would be too drunk to say mass for the congregation. “When church is over we shall let him out again.” From personal observation I have no doubt of the veracity of this story, having come across more than one Roumanian village popa who would have been none the worse for a little such judicious confinement.
Mr. Boner, in his work on Transylvania, mentions a situation where a group of Romanian villagers were seen on a Saturday afternoon dragging their very reluctant priest toward the church. When asked what they were doing, the villagers explained that they were going to lock him up until Sunday morning, or else he would be too drunk to say mass for the congregation. “Once church is over, we’ll let him out again.” From my own observations, I have no doubt that this story is true, as I’ve encountered more than one Romanian village priest who could have benefited from a little bit of that kind of careful confinement.
Although of late years, thanks chiefly to the enlightened efforts of the late Archbishop Schaguna, much has been done to raise the moral standard of the Roumanian clergy, yet there remains still much to do before the prevailing coarseness, brutality, and ignorance too often characterizing this class can be removed. At present the average village popa is simply a peasant with a beard, and is not necessarily a particularly respected or respectable individual. Many well-authenticated cases are told of popas who could not write or read, and who betrayed their ignorance by holding the book of Gospels upside down.
Although in recent years, thanks mainly to the enlightened efforts of the late Archbishop Schaguna, a lot has been done to improve the moral standards of the Romanian clergy, there is still a lot of work to be done before the roughness, brutality, and ignorance that often define this group can be eliminated. Right now, the average village priest is just a peasant with a beard and isn’t necessarily a respected or admirable person. Many documented cases have shown priests who couldn’t read or write and who displayed their ignorance by holding the Gospel book upside down.
On week-days the popa goes about his agricultural duties like any other peasant, digging in the garden or going behind the plough as a matter of course; his wife is a simple peasant woman, and her children run about as dirty and unkempt as any other brats in the village.
On weekdays, the priest goes about his farming tasks like any other farmer, digging in the garden or plowing the fields as a normal part of his day; his wife is an ordinary farming woman, and their kids run around as dirty and scruffy as any other kids in the village.
On one occasion when I had visited a Roumanian church I dropped twenty kreuzers (about fourpence) into the hand of the peasant lass who had unlocked the door for me. She accepted the coin with humble gratitude, but I felt myself to have been guilty of a terrible gaucherie when I subsequently discovered the young lady to be no other than Madame Popa herself!
One time when I visited a Romanian church, I dropped twenty kreuzers (about fourpence) into the hand of the peasant girl who had unlocked the door for me. She accepted the coin with grateful humility, but I felt like I had made a terrible blunder when I later found out that the young lady was none other than Madame Popa herself!
Towards any one of the higher classes the popa, as a rule, is crouching and obsequious, humbly uncovering his head, and hardly daring to take a seat when offered. An old Hungarian gentleman told me of a Roumanian popa who, when requested to be seated, declined so doing, as he considerately observed that he should not like to distress the noble gentleman by leaving vermin on his furniture.
Towards any of the higher classes, the popa usually crouches and is very respectful, humbly removing his hat and barely daring to sit when offered. An older Hungarian gentleman told me about a Romanian popa who, when asked to sit down, refused, saying he didn’t want to upset the noble gentleman by leaving any bugs on his furniture.
The Roumanian churches offer a pleasant contrast to the bleak, uncompromising appearance of the Saxon ones. Even when architecturally not remarkable, they are invariably covered with a profusion of ornament and decoration of extremely artistic effect. Few places of worship appeal so strongly to the imagination as these Oriental buildings, which, without as well as within, are one mass of warm soft coloring. The belfry tower is encircled by a procession of celestial beings, and the walls divided off into little arched niches beneath the roof, each of which harbors some quaint Byzantine saint, with pale golden aureole and shadowy palm-branch. Though the outlines may be somewhat primitive, and the laws of perspective but imperfectly understood, nature, the greatest artist of all, has here stepped in to complete the picture: summer showers and winter snows have mellowed each tint, and blended together the color into perfect harmony.
The Romanian churches provide a lovely contrast to the stark, unyielding look of the Saxon ones. Even when their architecture isn't particularly impressive, they're usually adorned with an abundance of artwork and decoration that is strikingly beautiful. Few places of worship capture the imagination as strongly as these Eastern buildings, which, both outside and inside, are filled with warm, soft colors. The bell tower is surrounded by a procession of celestial beings, and the walls are divided into small arched niches under the roof, each holding a charming Byzantine saint, with a pale golden halo and a shadowy palm branch. While the shapes might be a bit primitive and the principles of perspective only vaguely understood, nature, the ultimate artist, has stepped in to enhance the scene: summer rains and winter snows have softened every hue, blending the colors into perfect harmony.
The same style of ornament is repeated inside with increased effect; for here the saintly legions which adorn the walls are brighter and more vivid, stronger and fiercer looking, because in better preservation. They seem to be the living originals of which those others outside are but the pale ghosts, and appear to rush at us from all sides as we enter the place, increasing in numbers as our eyesight gets used to the dim, mysterious twilight let in by the narrow windows. Not a corner but from which starts up some grinning devil, not a nook but reveals some choleric-looking saint, till we feel ourselves to be surrounded by a whole pageant of celestial and diabolical beings, only distinguishable from one another by the respective fashions of their head-gear—horns or halos, as the case may be.
The same style of decoration is repeated inside, but with even more impact. Here, the saintly figures that decorate the walls are brighter and more striking, looking bolder and more intense because they're better preserved. They seem like the living originals, while those outside appear to be just pale shadows, rushing at us from all sides as we enter the space, increasing in number as our eyes adjust to the dim, mysterious light coming in through the narrow windows. There’s not a corner without some grinning devil, and not a nook that doesn’t reveal a grumpy-looking saint, making us feel surrounded by an entire spectacle of heavenly and hellish beings, only distinguishable from each other by their headgear—horns or halos, depending on the case.
These horned devils play a very important part in each Roumanian church, where usually a large portion of the walls is given up to representations of the place of eternal punishment. The poor Roumanian peasant, whose daily life is often so wretched and struggling as hardly to deserve that name, seems to derive considerable consolation{131} from anticipations of the day when the tables are to be turned, and the hitherto despised poor shall receive an eternal crown. Thus the hapless victims depicted as being marched off to the infernal regions under the escort of several ferocious-looking demons armed with terrific pitchforks, are invariably recruited from the ranks of the upper ten thousand. They are all being conducted to their destination with due regard for etiquette, and rigid observance of the laws of exact precedence. First comes a row of kings, easily to be distinguished by their golden crowns; then a procession of mitred bishops, followed by a line of noblemen booted and spurred; while on the other side of the wall a crowd of simple peasants and a group of shaven friars are being warmly invited by St. Peter, key in hand, to step over the threshold of the golden gate which leads to Paradise.
These horned devils play a very important role in every Romanian church, where a large part of the walls is usually devoted to images of eternal punishment. The unfortunate Romanian peasant, whose daily life can be so miserable and filled with struggle that it barely seems worthy of the term, appears to find considerable comfort from hopes of the day when the tables will turn, and the previously disregarded poor will receive an eternal reward. Thus, the ill-fated souls depicted being led off to the infernal regions by several fearsome-looking demons armed with terrifying pitchforks are always drawn from the ranks of the wealthy elite. They are being escorted to their destination with proper decorum and strict adherence to the laws of precedence. First comes a row of kings, easily recognizable by their golden crowns; then a procession of mitred bishops, followed by a line of noblemen in boots and spurs; while on the other side of the wall, a crowd of simple peasants and a group of shaven friars are being warmly invited by St. Peter, key in hand, to step through the threshold of the golden gate that leads to Paradise.

ARCHBISHOP SCHAGUNA.
ARCHBISHOP SCHAGUNA.
Each of these churches is divided into three sections: first, there is the sanctuary, partitioned off by trellised gates, painted and gilt,{132} behind which the priest disappears at certain parts of the ceremony; then, in the body of the church, up to the step approaching the sanctuary, stand the men, and behind them, in a sort of outer department connected by an archway, are the women, next to the door, and close to the pictures of hell.
Each of these churches is divided into three sections: first, there is the sanctuary, separated by trellised gates, painted and gilded,{132} behind which the priest goes at certain points in the ceremony; then, in the main area of the church, up to the step leading to the sanctuary, stand the men, and behind them, in a sort of outer area connected by an archway, are the women, next to the door and close to the images of hell.
In the more primitive buildings there are rarely benches for the congregation, but a curious sort of prong may be sometimes seen, constructed out of the forked branch of a tree, and which, placed at intervals along the walls, is intended to give support to feeble old people unable to stand upright during a lengthy service.
In the simpler buildings, there are seldom benches for the congregation, but a unique kind of prong can sometimes be found, made from a forked tree branch, which is positioned at intervals along the walls to support frail elderly people who can't remain standing for a long service.
It is a pretty sight to look on at the celebration of mass in any Roumanian church, more especially in summer, when every matron and maiden carries a bunch of sweet-scented flowers in her hand, and each man has a similar nosegay stuck in the cap which he holds beneath his arm. These flowers bestow an additional sprinkling of bright color over the scene, and counteract any closeness in the atmosphere by their pungent aromatic scent.
It’s a beautiful sight to witness the mass celebration in any Romanian church, especially in the summer, when every woman and girl carries a bunch of fragrant flowers in her hand, and each man has a similar bouquet tucked in the cap he holds under his arm. These flowers add extra splashes of color to the scene and help to freshen the atmosphere with their strong, aromatic scent.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE ROMANIANS: THEIR CHARACTER.
The Roumanian is very obstinate in character, and does not let himself be easily persuaded. He does nothing without reflection, and often he reflects so long that the time for action has passed. This slowness has become proverbial, for the Saxon says, “God grant me the enlightenment which the Roumanian always gets too late.” In the same proportion as he is slow to make up his mind, he is also slow to change it. Frankness is not regarded as a virtue, and the Roumanian language has no word which directly expresses this quality. The Hungarians, on the contrary, regard frankness and truth-speaking as a duty, and are therefore often laughed at by their Roumanian neighbors, who consider as a fool any man who injures himself by speaking the truth.
The Romanian is very stubborn in character and doesn't get easily convinced. He doesn't do anything without thinking it over, and often he thinks so long that the opportunity for action has passed. This slowness has become a saying, as the Saxon puts it, “God grant me the insight that the Romanian always gets too late.” Just as he takes his time to make decisions, he is also slow to change them. Being straightforward is not seen as a virtue, and the Romanian language lacks a word that directly conveys this quality. On the other hand, the Hungarians see being straightforward and honest as a responsibility, which often leads to them being mocked by their Romanian neighbors, who view anyone as foolish for hurting themselves by speaking the truth.
Of pride the Roumanian has little idea as yet; he has been too long treated as a degraded and serf-like being, and the only word approaching this characteristic would rather seem to express the vanity{133} of a handsome man who sees himself admired. Also for dignity the epithet is wanting, and the nearest approach to it is to say that a man is sensible and composed if you would express that he is dignified.
The Romanian has a limited understanding of pride; he has been treated for too long as a degraded and subservient person, and the closest word that conveys this characteristic seems to refer more to the vanity{133} of a good-looking man who enjoys being admired. Similarly, there is no proper term for dignity, and the closest way to describe it is by saying that a man is sensible and composed if you want to imply that he is dignified.
Revenge is cultivated as a virtue, and whoever would be considered a respectable man must keep in mind the injuries done to him, and show resentment thereof on fitting occasions. Reconciliation is regarded as opprobrious, and forgiveness of wrongs degrading. But the Roumanian’s rage is stealthy and disguised, and while the Hungarian lets his anger openly explode, the Roumanian will dissemble and mutter between his teeth, “Tine mente” (“Thou shalt remember this”); and his memory is good, for he does not suffer himself to forget. When an injury has been done to him henceforward it becomes his sacred duty to brood over his vengeance. He must not say a good word more to his enemy nor do him a service, and must strive to injure his foe to the best of his ability—with, however, this nice distinction, that he himself do not profit by the injury done. Thus, it would not be consistent with the Roumanian’s code of honor were he to steal the horse or ox of his enemy, but there can be no reasonable objection to his advising or inducing another man to do so. Such behavior is considered only right and just, and by so acting he will only be fulfilling his duty as an honest and honorable man.
Revenge is seen as a virtue, and anyone who wants to be respected must remember the wrongs done to them and express their resentment at the right moments. Making peace is looked down upon, and forgiving wrongs is seen as shameful. However, the Romanian's anger is subtle and hidden; while the Hungarian shows his anger openly, the Romanian will conceal it and mutter under his breath, “Tine mente” (“You'll remember this”); and he has a good memory because he doesn't let himself forget. Once someone wrongs him, it becomes his duty to dwell on his revenge. He shouldn’t say anything nice to his enemy or help him, and he should try to hurt his foe as much as he can—though he makes it a point that he doesn’t benefit from the harm he does. For example, it wouldn’t be in line with a Romanian’s honor to steal his enemy's horse or ox, but there’s nothing wrong with convincing someone else to do it. Such actions are seen as right and just, and by acting this way, he fulfills his duty as an honest and honorable man.
The Roumanian does not seem to be courageous by nature—at least not as we understand courage—nor does courage exactly take rank as a virtue in his estimation, for courage implies a certain recklessness of consequences, and, according to his way of thinking, every action should be circumscribed, and only performed after due deliberation. When, however, driven to it by circumstances, and brought to recognize the necessity, he can fight bravely and is a good soldier. In the same way, he will never expose his life without necessity, and will coolly watch a house burning down without offering assistance; but when compelled to action under military orders, he will go blindly into the fire, even knowing death to be inevitable.
The Romanian doesn't seem naturally courageous—at least not in the way we think of courage—nor does he view courage as a virtue, since it suggests a certain recklessness about the consequences. In his perspective, every action must be carefully considered and only taken after proper thought. However, when pushed by circumstances and made to see the need, he can fight bravely and is a good soldier. Similarly, he won't risk his life unnecessarily and will calmly watch a house burn down without trying to help; but when ordered to act in a military context, he will charge headfirst into danger, even knowing that death might be unavoidable.
What is commonly understood by military enthusiasm is wanting in the Roumanian (at least on this side of the frontier), for he is too ignorant to perceive the advantage of letting himself be shot in the service of a foreign master, for a cause of which he understands nothing and cares less. He is extremely sorry for himself when forced to enlist, and sometimes becomes most poetically plaintive on the subject, as in the following verses translated from a popular song:
What people usually think of as military enthusiasm is lacking in the Romanian (at least on this side of the border), because he’s too uninformed to see the benefit of getting shot for a foreign leader, fighting for a cause he doesn’t understand and cares even less about. He feels really sorry for himself when he has to enlist, and sometimes he gets very poetic about it, like in these verses translated from a popular song:
Something of the spirit of the ancient Spartans lies in the Roumanian’s idea of virtue and vice. Stealing and drunkenness are not considered to be intrinsically wrong, only the publicity which may attend these proceedings conveying any sense of shame to the offender. Thus a man is not yet a thief because he has stolen; and whoever becomes accidentally aware of the theft should, if he have no personal interest in the matter, hold his peace, on the Shakespearian principle that
Something of the spirit of the ancient Spartans exists in the Romanian view of virtue and vice. Stealing and drunkenness aren't seen as inherently wrong; only the public attention surrounding these actions creates any sense of shame for the person involved. So, a man isn't considered a thief just because he has stolen; and if someone happens to find out about the theft, they should keep quiet about it, following the Shakespearian principle that
Even the injured party whose property has been abstracted is advised if possible to reckon alone with the thief, without drawing general attention to his fault.
Even the person whose property has been stolen is advised, if possible, to deal directly with the thief without bringing widespread attention to the wrongdoing.
Neither is drunkenness necessarily degrading. On the contrary, every decent man should get drunk on suitable occasions, such as weddings, christenings, etc., and then go quietly to a barn or loft and sleep off his tipsiness. Bea cat vrei apoi te calcu si dormi (drink thy fill and then lie down and sleep) says their proverb; but any man who has been seen reeling drunk in the open street, hooted at by children and barked at by dogs, were it but once, is henceforward branded as a drunkard. It is therefore the duty of each Roumanian who sees a drunken man to conduct him quietly to the nearest barn or loft.
Drunkenness isn’t necessarily shameful. In fact, every respectable person should enjoy getting drunk on appropriate occasions like weddings, christenings, and so on, and then quietly head to a barn or loft to sleep it off. Bea cat vrei apoi te calcu si dormi (drink your fill and then lie down and sleep), as their saying goes; however, any man who is seen stumbling drunk in the street, mocked by children and barked at by dogs, even just once, is permanently labeled a drunkard. Therefore, it’s the responsibility of every Romanian who comes across a drunken man to take him quietly to the nearest barn or loft.
There are some few villages where even the noblest inhabitants{135} are not ashamed to be seen drunk in the open street, but in such villages the moral standard is a low one throughout.
There are a few villages where even the most respectable residents{135}aren't embarrassed to be seen drunk in public, but in these villages, the overall moral standard is quite low.
Another curious side of the Roumanian’s morality is the point of view from which he regards personal property, such as grain and fruit. In general, whatever grows plentifully in the fields, or, as they term it, “whatever God has given,” may be taken with impunity by whoever passes that way, but with this restriction, that he merely take so much as he can consume at the moment. This is but right and just, and the proprietor who makes complaint at having his vineyard or his plum-trees rifled in this manner only exposes himself to ridicule. Whoever carries away of the fruits with him is a thief, but, strictly speaking, only when he sells the stolen goods, not when he shares them quietly with his own family.
Another interesting aspect of Romanian morality is how they view personal property, like grains and fruits. Generally, anything that grows abundantly in the fields, or as they say, “whatever God has given,” can be taken freely by anyone passing by, but with the condition that they only take as much as they can eat at that moment. This is seen as fair and just, and a landowner who complains about having their vineyard or plum trees taken from in this way only makes themselves a target for mockery. Taking away fruits is considered theft, but technically, it’s only considered stealing when you sell what you’ve taken, not when you share it quietly with your family.
With regard to fowls, geese, lambs, and sucking-pigs, the rule is more or less the same. Whoever steals only in order to treat himself to a good dinner is not blamed, and may even boast of the feat on the sly; but the man caught in the act is punished by having the stolen goods tied round his neck, and being led round the village to the sound of the drum to proclaim his shame to the people. If, however, he has stolen from a stranger—that is, some one of another village—the culprit does not usually lose his good reputation; and he who robs a rich stranger is never considered base, but simply awkward to have exposed himself to the odium of discovery.
When it comes to birds, geese, lambs, and piglets, the rule is pretty much the same. Anyone who steals just to enjoy a nice meal isn't really blamed and might even brag about it quietly; but if someone gets caught in the act, they have to wear the stolen items around their neck and be paraded through the village with a drum to announce their shame. However, if they've stolen from someone outside their village—like a stranger—the thief usually doesn't lose their good reputation. Plus, if someone robs a wealthy stranger, they’re not seen as despicable, just careless for getting caught.
The Roumanian only looks at deeds and results, motives being absolutely indifferent to him. So the word passion he translates as pâtima, which really expresses weakness. Thus an om pâtima—a weak man—may be either a consumptive invalid, a love-sick youth, or a furious drunkard. Passion is a misfortune which should excite compassion, but not resentment; and whoever commits a bad action is above all foolish, because it is sure to be found out sooner or later.
The Romanian only cares about actions and outcomes, being completely indifferent to motives. So, when he hears the word passion, he translates it as pâtima, which actually conveys a sense of weakness. Therefore, an om pâtima—a weak man—can be a sickly invalid, a lovesick young man, or an angry drunk. Passion is a misfortune that should provoke compassion, not resentment; and anyone who does something wrong is primarily foolish, because it will definitely be discovered eventually.
An anecdote which aptly characterizes the Roumanian’s moral sense is told by Mr. Patterson. Three peasants waylaid and murdered a traveller, dividing his spoils between them. Among his provisions they discovered a cold roast fowl, which they did not eat, however, but gave to their dog, as, being a fast-day, they feared to commit sin by tasting flesh. This was related by the murderers themselves when caught and driven to confess the crime before justice.
An anecdote that perfectly illustrates the Romanian’s sense of morality is shared by Mr. Patterson. Three peasants ambushed and killed a traveler, splitting his belongings among themselves. They found a cold roast chicken among his supplies, but instead of eating it, they gave it to their dog, because it was a day of fasting, and they were afraid of sinning by tasting meat. This was revealed by the murderers themselves when they were caught and forced to confess their crime in front of a judge.
While on the subject of fasts, I may as well here mention that those prescribed by the Greek Church are numerous and severe; and{136} it is a well-ascertained fact that the largest average of crimes committed by Roumanians occurs during the seasons of Advent and Lent, when the people are in a feverish and over-excited state from the unnatural deprivation of food—just as the Saxon peasants are most quarrelsome immediately after the vintage.
While we're talking about fasting, I should mention that the ones required by the Greek Church are many and strict; and{136} it's a well-known fact that the highest number of crimes committed by Romanians happens during Advent and Lent, when people are in a frenzied and overly excited state due to the unnatural lack of food—similar to how Saxon peasants tend to be most argumentative right after the harvest.
Another English traveller, speaking disparagingly of the serf-like, crouching demeanor of the Roumanians, remarked that “perhaps nothing else could be expected of people who are required to fast two hundred and twenty-six days in the year.”
Another English traveler, speaking dismissively about the servile, hunched posture of the Romanians, noted that “maybe nothing else could be expected from people who are required to fast two hundred and twenty-six days a year.”
The inhabitants of each Roumanian village are divided into three classes:
The people in each Romanian village are divided into three classes:
First, the distinguished villagers—front-men—called fruntasi, or oameni de frunta.
First, the respected villagers—leaders—called fruntasi, or oameni de frunta.
Second, the middle-men—mylocasi, or oameni de mana adona—men of second-hand.
Second, the middlemen—mylocasi, or oameni de mana adona—men of second-hand.
Third, the hind-men, or codas (tail-men).
Third, the hindmen, or codas (tail men).
Each man, according to his family, personal gifts, reputation, and fortune, is ranged into one or other of these three classes, which have each their separate customs, rights, and privileges, which no member of another class durst infringe upon.
Each person, based on their family background, personal talents, reputation, and wealth, is placed into one of these three classes, each with its own customs, rights, and privileges, which no one from another class would dare to violate.
Thus the codas may do much which would not be suitable for the other two classes. The mylocasi have, on the whole, the most difficult position of the three, and are most severely judged, being alternately accused of presumption in imitating the behavior of the fruntas, and blamed for demeaning themselves by copying the irregular habits of the codas. In short, it would seem to be all but impossible for an unfortunate middle-man to hit off the juste milieu, and succeed in combining in his person the precise proportions of dignity and deference required of his state.
Thus, the codas can do a lot that wouldn't be suitable for the other two groups. The mylocasi generally have the toughest position of the three and are judged most harshly, being accused of being arrogant for imitating the fruntas' behavior, while also being criticized for lowering themselves by copying the irregular habits of the codas. In short, it seems nearly impossible for an unfortunate middle-man to strike the right balance and manage to combine the exact proportions of dignity and respect that are expected of his status.
Nor is the position of the front-men entirely an easy one. Each one of these has a separate party of hangers-on, friends and admirers, who profess a blind faith and admiration for him—endorsing his opinion on all occasions, and recognizing his authority in matters of dispute. His dress, his words, his actions are all strictly regulated on the axiom noblesse oblige; but woe to him if he be caught erring himself—for only in the case of the popa is it allowable for the practice to differ from the preaching. A fruntas may sit down to table with the codas of his own village, whenever they are in his service helping him to bring in the harvest or to build a house; but{137} he durst not, under pain of losing caste, be equally familiar with any strange codas.
The front-men don’t have it easy either. Each of them has a separate group of followers, friends, and admirers who show unwavering faith and admiration for him—always backing his opinions and acknowledging his authority in disputes. His clothing, words, and actions are all strictly governed by the principle noblesse oblige; but woe to him if he is caught making a mistake himself—only the popa is allowed for his actions to differ from his teachings. A fruntas may sit down to dinner with the codas from his own village when they’re helping him with the harvest or building a house; but{137} he cannot, under the threat of losing his status, be equally friendly with any outsiders.
There are, moreover, whole districts which are reckoned as distinguished, and whose codas take rank along with the mylocasi, or even the front-men, of less aristocratic villages. A single woman, coming from one of these distinguished neighborhoods, may in a short time transform the whole village into which she marries, the inhabitants eagerly studying and imitating her dress, manners, and gestures, down to the most insignificant details.
There are also entire areas that are considered prestigious, and their customs are on par with the leaders of less elite villages. A single woman from one of these upscale neighborhoods can quickly change the entire village she marries into, with the locals eagerly observing and copying her style, behavior, and mannerisms, right down to the smallest details.
A distinctive quality of the Roumanian race is the touching affection which mostly unites all members of one family. Unlike the Saxon, who seeks to limit the number of his offspring, the poor Roumanian, even when plunged into the direst poverty, yet regards each addition to his family as another gift of God; while to be a childless wife is considered as the greatest of misfortunes.
A unique aspect of the Romanian people is the deep love that connects almost all family members. Unlike the Saxon, who tends to control the size of his family, the struggling Romanian, even in the harshest poverty, sees each new child as a blessing from God; being a wife without children is viewed as the worst possible situation.
Numerous instances are recorded of children of other nationalities, who, deserted by their unnatural parents, have been taken in by poor Roumanians, themselves already burdened with a numerous family.
Numerous instances are documented of children from other nationalities, who, abandoned by their uncaring parents, have been taken in by poor Romanians, who themselves are already struggling with a large family.
There is an ancient Roumanian legend which tells us how in olden times there used to prevail the custom of killing off all old men and useless encumbrances, on the same principle as in Mr. Trollope’s “Fixed Period.” One young man, however, being much attached to his parent, could not resign himself to executing this cruel order; but fearing the anger of his country-people, he concealed his father in an empty barrel in the cellar, where every day he secretly brought him food and drink.
There’s an old Romanian legend that says that in ancient times, there was a custom of getting rid of all old men and those considered burdensome, similar to what is described in Mr. Trollope’s “Fixed Period.” However, one young man, who was very devoted to his father, could not bring himself to follow this cruel practice. Afraid of his fellow villagers’ anger, he hid his father in an empty barrel in the cellar and secretly brought him food and drink every day.
But it came to pass that all arms-bearing men were summoned together to sally forth in quest of a terrible dragon which was devastating the land. The pious son, sorely puzzled to know how to provide his father with nourishment during his absence, carried together all the victuals in the house, lamenting to him that possibly he might never return from the expedition, in which case his beloved parent would be obliged to die of hunger. The old man answered,
But it happened that all the men with weapons were called together to go out in search of a terrifying dragon that was destroying the land. The devoted son, deeply troubled about how to feed his father while he was away, gathered all the food in the house, expressing to him that he might never come back from the journey, in which case his beloved father would have to starve. The old man replied,
“If in truth thou returnest not, then life has no more charms for me, and gladly will I let my weak body sink into the grave. But wouldst thou come back victorious out of the conflict with the dragon, listen to my words. The cavern inhabited by the monster has over a hundred subterraneous passages and galleries which run like a labyrinth{138} in every direction, so that even if the enemy be killed the victors, unable to find the outlet, will perish miserably. Therefore take with thee our black mare which goes to pasture with a foal, and lead them both to the mouth of the cavern. There kill and bury the foal, but take the mother with thee, and when the struggle with the dragon is over, she will safely lead thee back to the light of day.”
“If you don’t come back, then life has no more appeal for me, and I’ll gladly let my weak body sink into the grave. But if you return victorious after battling the dragon, listen to my words. The cave where the monster lives has over a hundred underground passages and tunnels that twist and turn like a maze{138} in every direction, so even if you kill the enemy, the victors may end up lost and perish miserably. So take our black mare, who goes to pasture with a foal, and bring them both to the entrance of the cave. There, kill and bury the foal, but take the mother with you, and after the fight with the dragon is over, she will guide you safely back to the light of day.”
The son then took leave of his father with many tears, and marched away with his comrades, and when he reached the cavern he obeyed the given directions, without, however, revealing the secret to any one.
The son then said goodbye to his father with many tears and left with his friends. When he arrived at the cave, he followed the instructions given to him, but he didn't share the secret with anyone.
After a desperate struggle, the monster in the cavern was slain; but terror and dismay took possession of the warriors when it proved impossible to find the outlet from this dreadful labyrinth. Then stepped forward the pious son with his black mare, and called upon the others to follow him. The mare began to neigh for her foal, and, seeking the daylight, soon hit on the right track, which brought them safely to the mouth of the cavern.
After a tough fight, the monster in the cave was killed; but fear and panic overwhelmed the warriors when they couldn’t find a way out of the nightmarish maze. Then the faithful son stepped forward with his black mare and urged the others to follow him. The mare started to neigh for her foal, and, searching for the light, quickly found the right path that led them safely to the exit of the cave.
The warriors, seeing how their comrade had saved them all from certain death, now besought him to reveal to them how he chanced to have hit on this cunning device. But he now took fright that if he spoke the truth, not only his own life but that of his old father would be forfeited for having thus dared to disobey the law of the land. Only at last, when all had sworn to do him no injury, did he consent to unseal his lips and tell them how, in his cellar, there lived his father, an old and experienced man, who, at parting, had given him this advice with regard to the mare.
The warriors, realizing that their friend had saved them from certain death, now urged him to explain how he came up with this clever plan. However, he became frightened that if he told the truth, not only would he be risking his own life, but also his elderly father's life for having defied the law of the land. Only after they all swore to cause him no harm did he agree to speak up and tell them how, in his cellar, lived his father, an old and wise man, who had given him this advice about the mare before they parted ways.
On hearing this the warriors were mightily astonished, and one of them called out, “Our ancestors did not do wisely in teaching us to kill the old ones, for these are more experienced than we, and can often help the people with their sage counsels when mere strength of arm is powerless to conquer.”
On hearing this, the warriors were really surprised, and one of them shouted, “Our ancestors weren't smart to teach us to kill the old ones, because they have more experience than we do and can often help the people with their wise advice when plain strength isn't enough to win.”
All applauded this sentiment, and the cruel law which demanded the death of the aged was henceforth abolished.
Everyone agreed with this sentiment, and the harsh law that required the elderly to die was abolished from that point on.
CHAPTER XX.
ROMANIAN LIFE.
The Roumanians seem to be a long-lived race, and it is no uncommon thing to come across peasants of ninety and upwards, in full possession of all their faculties. In 1882 an old Roumanian peasant, being called as witness in a court of justice in Transylvania, and desired to state his age, was, like many people of his class, unable to name the year of his birth, and could only designate it approximately by saying, “I remember that, when I was a boy, our emperor was a woman,” which, as Maria Theresa died in 1780, could not have made him less than one hundred and ten years of age.
The Romanians seem to be a long-lived people, and it's not uncommon to meet farmers who are ninety or older, still fully capable. In 1882, an elderly Romanian farmer was called as a witness in a court in Transylvania, and when asked his age, he, like many of his peers, couldn't remember the exact year he was born. He could only estimate by saying, “I remember that, when I was a boy, our emperor was a woman,” which means he must have been at least a hundred and ten years old, since Maria Theresa died in 1780.
Many people have supposed the Roumanians to be more productive than other races, but the truth will more likely be found to be that although the births are not more numerous than among many other races, the mortality among infants is considerably less; the children inheriting the hardy resisting nature of the parents, and so to say, coming into the world ready-seasoned to endure the hardships in store for them.
Many people have thought that Romanians are more productive than other races, but the reality is probably that while the birth rates aren't higher than in many other groups, the infant mortality rate is much lower. The children inherit their parents' tough and resilient nature, so they come into the world prepared to handle the challenges ahead.
Perhaps it is because the Roumanian has himself so few wants that he feels no anxiety about the future of his children, and therefore the rapid increase of his family occasions him no uneasiness. Having little personal property, he is a stranger to the cares which accompany their possession. Like the lilies of the field, he neither sows nor reaps, and the whole programme of his life, of an admirable simplicity, may be thus summed up:
Perhaps it’s because the Romanian has so few wants that he doesn’t worry about his children’s future, and so the rapid growth of his family doesn’t cause him any stress. With little personal property, he’s unfamiliar with the concerns that come with owning it. Like the lilies of the field, he neither sows nor reaps, and the entire plan of his life, in its admirable simplicity, can be summed up like this:
In early infancy the Roumanian babe is treated as a bundle, often packed in a little wooden oval box, and slung on its mother’s back, thus carried about wherever she goes. If to work in the field, she attaches the box to the branch of a tree; and when sitting at market it can be stowed on the ground between a basket of eggs and a pair of cackling fowls. When after a very few months it outgrows the box, and crawls out of its cocoon, the baby begins to share its parents’ food, and soon learns to manage for itself. The food of both children and adults chiefly consists of maize-corn flour, which, cooked with milk,{140} forms a sort of porridge called balmosch, or, if boiled with water, becomes mamaliga—first-cousin to the polenta of the Italians. This latter preparation is eaten principally in Lent, when milk is prohibited altogether; and there are many families who, during the whole Lenten season, nourish themselves exclusively on dried beans.
In early infancy, the Romanian baby is treated like a package, often placed in a small wooden oval box and slung on its mother’s back, carried around wherever she goes. If she goes to work in the fields, she hangs the box from a tree branch; and when sitting at the market, it can be tucked away on the ground between a basket of eggs and a pair of clucking hens. After just a few months, when the baby outgrows the box and crawls out of its cocoon, it starts to share its parents’ food and quickly learns to fend for itself. The food for both children and adults mainly consists of cornmeal, which when cooked with milk, forms a type of porridge called balmosch, or if boiled with water, becomes mamaliga—similar to Italian polenta. This latter dish is primarily eaten during Lent, when milk is completely avoided; many families during the entire Lenten season sustain themselves solely on dried beans.
When the Roumanian child has reached a reasonable age, it is old enough to be a help and comfort to its parents, and assist them in gaining an honest livelihood. By a reasonable age may be understood five or six, and an honest livelihood, translated—helping them to steal wood in the forest. Later on the boy is often bound over as swine or cow herd to some Saxon landholder for a period of several years, on quitting whose service he is entitled to the gift of a calf or pig from the master he is leaving.
When a Romanian child reaches a reasonable age, they're old enough to help and support their parents and assist them in earning a legitimate living. By a reasonable age, we mean around five or six, and earning a legitimate living translates to helping them steal wood from the forest. Later on, the boy is often hired as a swine or cowherd to some Saxon landowner for several years, and when he leaves that job, he's entitled to receive a calf or pig as a parting gift from his master.
Once in actual possession of a calf the Roumanian lad considers himself to be a made man. He has no ground of his own; but such petty considerations not affecting him, he proceeds to build himself a domicile, wherever best suits his purpose, on some waste piece of land. Stone hardly ever enters into the fabrication of his building; the framework is roughly put together of wooden beams, and the walls clay-plastered and wattled, while the roof is covered with thatch of reeds or wooden shingles, according as he may happen to live nearest to a marsh or a forest. Yet, such as it is, the Roumanian’s hut is his castle, and he is as proud of its possession as the King can be of his finest palace. Each man’s hut is regarded as his own special sanctuary, and however intimate a man may be with his neighbor, it is not customary for him to step over the threshold, or even enter the court-yard, after dusk. Only in special and very pressing cases does this rule admit of any exception.
Once a Romanian boy has a calf, he considers himself well off. He doesn't own any land, but that doesn't bother him; he starts building himself a home wherever he can, often on some unused piece of land. He hardly ever uses stone in his construction; he roughly pieces together wooden beams for the framework, and the walls are made of clay and woven sticks, while the roof is thatched with reeds or wooden shingles, depending on whether he lives closer to a marsh or a forest. Still, his hut is his castle, and he takes as much pride in it as a king does in his grandest palace. Each person's hut is seen as his own special sanctuary, and no matter how close he is with his neighbor, it's not common for him to cross the threshold or even enter the courtyard after dark. Only in special and urgent situations is this rule ever bent.
The inside of a Roumanian hut is by no means so miserable as its outward appearance would lead us to suppose. The walls are all hung with a profusion of holy pictures, mostly painted on glass and framed in wood; while the furniture is brightly painted in rough but not inartistic designs—the passion these people have for ornamenting all their wood-work in this fashion leading them even to paint the yoke of their oxen and the handles of their tools. There is always a weaving-loom set up at one end of the room, and mostly a new-born baby swinging in a basket suspended from the rafters.
The inside of a Romanian hut is definitely not as miserable as its outside looks. The walls are covered with a lot of holy pictures, mostly painted on glass and framed in wood. The furniture is brightly painted in rough but artistic designs—their love for decorating all their woodwork even extends to painting the yoke of their oxen and the handles of their tools. There's usually a weaving loom set up at one end of the room, and often a newborn baby swinging in a basket hanging from the rafters.
The products of the loom—consisting in stuffs striped, chiefly blue, scarlet, and white, in Oriental designs, sometimes with gold or silver{141} threads introduced in the weaving—are hung upon ropes or displayed along the walls. These usually belong to the trousseau of the daughter (perhaps the self-same infant we see suspended from the ceiling), but can occasionally be purchased after a little bargaining.
The loom's creations—made from fabrics that are mostly striped in blue, red, and white with Eastern patterns, sometimes featuring threads of gold or silver{141}—are hung on ropes or showcased on the walls. These typically belong to the daughter's trousseau (possibly the same baby we see hanging from the ceiling), but they can sometimes be bought after some haggling.
Every Roumanian woman spins, dyes, and weaves as a matter of course; and almost each village has its own set of colors and patterns, according to its particular costume, which varies with the different localities, though all partake alike of the same general character, which, in the case of the women, is chiefly represented by a long alb-like under-garment of linen reaching to the feet, and above two straight-cut Roman aprons front and back, which have the effect of a tunic slit up at the sides. The subject of Roumanian dress offers a most bewildering field for description, and the nuances and varieties to be found would lead one on ad infinitum were I to attempt to enumerate all those I have come across.
Every Romanian woman spins, dyes, and weaves as a matter of course, and nearly every village has its own unique colors and patterns based on its specific costume, which varies across different areas, although they all share a similar overall style. For women, this is mainly represented by a long, linen gown that reaches the feet, topped with two straight-cut Roman-style aprons, one in the front and one in the back, resembling a tunic that has slits on the sides. The topic of Romanian dress presents an incredibly complex area for description, and the details and variations I’ve encountered would go on indefinitely if I tried to list them all.

ROUMANIAN COSTUMES.
Romanian costumes.
Thus in one village the costume is all black and white, the cut and make of an almost conventual simplicity, forming a piquante contrast to the blooming faces and seductive glances of the beautiful wearers, who thus give the impression of a band of light-hearted maidens masquerading in nun’s attire. In other hamlets I have visited blue or scarlet was the prevailing color; and a few steps over the Roumanian frontier will show us glittering costumes covered with embroidery and spangles, rich and gaudy as the attire of some Oriental princess stepped straight out of the “Arabian Nights.”
In one village, the costume is all black and white, designed simply like a nun’s outfit, which creates a striking contrast with the bright faces and alluring looks of the beautiful wearers, making them seem like a group of carefree young women dressed up as nuns. In other villages I’ve visited, blue or red is the main color; and just a short distance across the Romanian border, you'll find shiny outfits adorned with embroidery and sequins, rich and flashy like the clothing of an Oriental princess straight out of the "Arabian Nights."
The Roman aprons, here called câtrinte, are in some districts—as, for instance, in the Banat—composed of long scarlet fringes, fully three-quarters of a yard in length, and depending from a very few{142} inches of solid stuff at the top. The résumé of this attire—a linen shirt and a little fringe as sole covering for a full-grown woman—may, in theory, be startling to our English sense of propriety, but in practice the effect has nothing objectionable about it. Dress, after all, is merely a matter of comparison, as we are told by a witty French writer. A Wallachian woman considers herself fully dressed with a chemise, while a Hungarian thinks herself naked with only three skirts.
The Roman aprons, referred to here as câtrinte, in some areas—like the Banat—are made up of long scarlet fringes that are about three-quarters of a yard long, hanging down from just a few{142} inches of solid fabric at the top. The overall look of this outfit—a linen shirt paired with a little fringe as the only covering for an adult woman—might seem shocking to our English sense of modesty, but in reality, it doesn’t come off as inappropriate at all. After all, clothing is simply a matter of perspective, as a clever French author once noted. A Wallachian woman feels fully dressed in a chemise, while a Hungarian thinks she’s undressed with just three skirts.
The head-dress varies much with the different districts; sometimes it is a brightly colored shawl or handkerchief, oftener a creamy filmy veil, embroidered or spangled, and worn with ever-varied effect; occasionally it is wound round the head turban fashion, now floating down the back like a Spanish mantilla, or coquettishly drawn forward and concealing the lower part of the face, or again twisted up in Satanella-like horns, which give the wearer a slightly demoniacal appearance.
The headwear varies a lot between different regions; sometimes it's a brightly colored shawl or bandana, more often a creamy, sheer veil, embroidered or sparkly, and worn in many different ways; sometimes it’s wrapped around the head like a turban, other times cascading down the back like a Spanish mantilla, or playfully pulled forward to cover the lower part of the face, or twisted up into horn-like shapes, giving the wearer a somewhat devilish look.
Whatever is tight or strained-looking about the dress is considered unbeautiful; the folds must always flow downward in soft easy lines, the sleeves should be full and bulging, and the skirt long enough to conceal the feet, so that in dancing only the toes are visible.
Whatever looks tight or strained about the dress is seen as unattractive; the folds should always flow downward in soft, easy lines, the sleeves need to be full and puffy, and the skirt should be long enough to hide the feet, so that in dancing only the toes are visible.
The men have also much variety in their dress for grand occasions, but for ordinary wear they confine themselves to a plain coarse linen shirt, which hangs down over the trousers like a workman’s blouse, confined at the waist by a broad red or black leather belt, which contains various receptacles for holding money, pistols, knife and fork, etc. The trousers, which fit rather tightly to the leg, are in summer of linen, in winter of a coarse sort of white cloth. Of the same cloth is made the large overcoat which he wears in winter, sometimes replaced by a sheepskin pelisse.
The men have a lot of different outfits for special occasions, but for everyday wear, they stick to a simple coarse linen shirt that hangs over the trousers like a worker’s top. It's cinched at the waist with a wide red or black leather belt that has various pockets for holding money, a pistol, a knife, a fork, and so on. The trousers fit snugly against the legs; in the summer, they're made of linen, and in the winter, they're made of a rough white fabric. The same fabric is used for the large overcoat worn in winter, which is sometimes swapped out for a sheepskin coat.
Both sexes wear on the feet a sort of sandal called opintschen, which consists of an oval-shaped piece of leather drawn together by leather thongs, beneath which the feet are swaddled in wrappings of linen or woollen rags.
Both men and women wear a type of sandal called opintschen, which is made of an oval piece of leather held together with leather straps, under which their feet are bundled in linen or wool rags.
Dress makes the man, according to the Roumanian’s estimate, and rather than want for handsome clothes a man should deprive himself of food and drink. Stomacul nu are oglinda (the stomach has no mirror), says their proverb; therefore the man who has no fitting costume to wear on Easter Sunday should hide himself rather than appear at church shabbily attired.
Dress makes the man, according to the Romanian view, and instead of lacking stylish clothes, a man should go without food and drink. Stomacul nu are oglinda (the stomach has no mirror), says their proverb; therefore, the man who doesn't have a proper outfit to wear on Easter Sunday should keep to himself rather than show up at church looking shabby.

ROUMANIAN WOMEN.
ROMANIAN WOMEN.
To be consistent with the Roumanian’s notion of cleanliness, his clothes should by rights be spun, woven, and made at home. Sometimes he may be obliged to purchase a cap or coat of a stranger, but in such cases he is careful to select a dealer of his own nationality.
To align with the Romanian idea of cleanliness, his clothes should ideally be spun, woven, and made at home. Occasionally, he might need to buy a cap or coat from someone else, but in those situations, he makes sure to choose a seller who shares his nationality.
Roumanian women are very industrious, and they make far better domestic servants than either Hungarians or Saxons, the Germans living in towns often selecting them in preference to their own countrywomen. In some places you never see a Roumanian woman without her distaff; she even takes it with her to market, and may frequently be seen trudging along the high-road twirling the spindle as she goes.
Romanian women are very hardworking, and they make much better domestic workers than either Hungarians or Saxons, with Germans in towns often choosing them over their own countrywomen. In some places, you rarely see a Romanian woman without her distaff; she even brings it with her to the market and can often be seen walking along the road, spinning as she goes.
The men do not seem to share this love of labor, having, on the contrary, much of the Italian lazzarone in their composition, and not taking to any kind of manual labor unless driven to it by necessity. The life of a shepherd is the only calling which the Roumanian embraces con amore, and his love for his sheep may truly be likened to the Arab’s love of his horse. A real Roumanian shepherd, bred and brought up to the life, has so completely identified himself with his calling that everything about him—food and dress, mind and matter—has, so to say, become completely “sheepified.” Sheep’s milk and cheese (called brindza) form the staple of his nourishment. His dress consists principally of sheepskin, four sheep furnishing him with the cloak which lasts him through life, one new-born lamb giving him the cap he wears; and when he dies the shepherd’s grave is marked by a tuft of snowy wool attached to the wooden cross above the mound. His whole mental faculties are concentrated on the study of his sheep, and so sharpened have his perceptions become in this one respect that he is able to divine and foretell to a nicety every change of the weather, merely from observing the demeanor of his flock.
The men don’t seem to share this love of work; in fact, they have a lot of the Italian lazzarone in them and don’t engage in any manual labor unless they absolutely have to. The life of a shepherd is the only profession that Romanians truly embrace con amore, and their love for their sheep can really be compared to the Arab’s love for his horse. A genuine Romanian shepherd, raised in this lifestyle, has completely immersed himself in his work so much that everything about him—his food, his clothing, his mindset—has, in a sense, become entirely “sheepified.” Sheep's milk and cheese (called brindza) make up his main diet. His attire mainly consists of sheepskin, with four sheep providing the cloak that lasts him a lifetime, and a newborn lamb giving him the cap he wears. When he dies, his grave is marked by a tuft of white wool attached to the wooden cross above the mound. His entire mental focus is on understanding his sheep, and his senses have become so attuned in this area that he can accurately predict every change in the weather just by observing his flock’s behavior.
Forests have no charm for the shepherd, who, regarding everything from a pastoral point of view, sees in each tree an insolent intruder depriving his sheep of their rightful nourishment; and he covertly seeks to increase his pasture by setting fire to the woods whenever he can hope to do so with impunity. Whole tracts of noble forest have thus been laid waste, and it is much to be feared that half a century hence the country will present a bleak and desolate appearance, unless some means can be discovered in order to prevent this abuse.
Forests don't appeal to the shepherd, who views everything from a pastoral standpoint and sees each tree as an unwanted intruder stealing his sheep's food. He secretly tries to expand his grazing land by setting fire to the woods whenever he thinks he can get away with it. Large areas of beautiful forest have been destroyed this way, and there’s a real concern that in fifty years, the land will look bare and lifeless unless we find a way to stop this destruction.
CHAPTER XXI.
Romanian Marriage and Morality.
Marriageable Roumanian girls often wear a head-dress richly embroidered with pearls and coins; this is a sign that their trousseaus are ready, and that they only wait for a suitor. The preparation of the trousseau, involving as it does much spinning, weaving, and embroidering, in order to get ready the requisite number of shirts, towels, pillow-covers, etc., considered indispensable, often keeps the girl and her family employed for years beforehand. In some districts we are told that it is customary for the young man who is seeking a girl in marriage to make straight for the painted wooden chest containing her dowry; and only when satisfied, by the appearance of the contents, of the skill and industry of his intended, does he proceed to the formal demand of her hand. If, on the contrary, the coffer prove to be ill-furnished, he is at liberty to beat a retreat, and back out of the affair. The matter has been still further simplified in one village, for there, during the carnival-time, the mother of each marriageable daughter is in the habit of organizing a sort of standing exhibition of the maiden’s effects in the dwelling-room, where each article is displayed to the best advantage, hung against the walls or spread out upon the benches. The would-be suitor is thus enabled to review the situation merely by pushing the door ajar, and need not even cross the threshold if the display falls short of his expectations.
Eligible for marriage Romanian girls often wear a beautifully embroidered headpiece adorned with pearls and coins; this signals that their trousseaus are ready, and they are just waiting for a suitor. Preparing the trousseau, which includes a lot of spinning, weaving, and embroidering to create the necessary shirts, towels, pillowcases, and other essentials considered a must-have, can keep the girl and her family busy for years. In some areas, it's common for a young man looking for a bride to head straight for the painted wooden chest that holds her dowry. He only moves on to formally ask for her hand once he's satisfied with the contents and sees the skill and effort of his potential bride. However, if the chest is poorly stocked, he can choose to leave and back out of the proposal. In one village, this process has been made even easier; during carnival season, each mother of a marriageable daughter typically sets up an exhibition of her daughter’s belongings in the living room, showcasing each item to its best advantage, either hung on the walls or laid out on benches. This way, a prospective suitor can assess the situation just by cracking the door open and doesn’t even have to step inside if the display doesn’t meet his expectations.
In some districts a pretty little piece of acting is still kept up on the wedding-morning. The bridegroom, accompanied by his friends, arrives on horseback at full gallop before the house of his intended, and roughly calls upon the father to give him his daughter. The old man denies having any daughter; but after some mock wrangling he goes into the house and leads out an old toothless hag, who is received with shouts and clamors. Then, after a little more fencing, he goes in again and leads out the true bride dressed in her best clothes, and with his blessing gives her over to the bridegroom.[21]
In some areas, a charming little tradition still takes place on wedding mornings. The groom, with his friends, arrives on horseback at full speed in front of his future wife's house and loudly asks her father to give him his daughter. The old man insists he has no daughter; however, after some playful banter, he goes inside and brings out an old, toothless woman, who is met with cheers and laughter. Then, after a bit more back-and-forth, he goes back inside and brings out the real bride, dressed in her finest clothes, and with his blessing, hands her over to the groom.[21]
An orthodox Roumanian wedding should last seven days and seven nights, neither less nor more; but as there are many who cannot afford this sacrifice of time, they circumvent the difficulty by interrupting the festivities after the first day, and resuming them on the seventh.
An traditional Romanian wedding should last seven days and seven nights, no less and no more; however, many people can’t afford this time commitment, so they work around the issue by pausing the celebrations after the first day and picking them back up on the seventh.
The ceremony itself is accomplished with much gayety and rejoicing. The parents of the bridegroom go to fetch the bride, in a cart harnessed with four oxen whose horns are wreathed with flower garlands; the village musicians march in front, and the chest containing the trousseau is placed on the cart. One of the bride’s relations carries her dowry tied up in a handkerchief attached to the point of a long pole.
The ceremony is filled with a lot of joy and celebration. The groom's parents go to get the bride in a cart pulled by four oxen, their horns decorated with flower garlands; the village musicians lead the way, and the chest with the wedding outfit is placed on the cart. One of the bride’s relatives carries her dowry wrapped in a handkerchief tied to the end of a long pole.
Whoever is invited to a Roumanian wedding is expected to bring not only a cake and a bottle of wine, but also some other gift of less transitory nature—a piece of linen, an embroidered towel, a handkerchief, or such-like.
Whoever is invited to a Romanian wedding is expected to bring not only a cake and a bottle of wine but also some other gift that lasts longer—like a piece of linen, an embroidered towel, a handkerchief, or something similar.
In some villages it is customary for the bride, after the wedding-feast, to step over the banqueting-table and upset a bucket of water placed there for the purpose.[22] After this begins the dancing, at which it is usual for each guest to take a turn with the bride, and receive from her a kiss in return for the civility.
In some villages, it's a tradition for the bride, after the wedding feast, to step over the banquet table and knock over a bucket of water that’s been set there for this purpose.[22] After that, dancing begins, and each guest typically takes a turn with the bride, receiving a kiss in return for their courtesy.
An ancient custom, now fast dying out, was the tergul de fete—the maidens’ market—celebrated each year at the top of the Gaina mountain, at a height of nearly six thousand feet above the level of the sea, and where all the marriageable girls for miles around used to assemble to be courted on the 29th of June, Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul. The trousseau, packed in a gayly decorated chest, was placed in a cart harnessed with the finest horses or the fattest oxen, and thus the girl and her whole family proceeded to the place of rendezvous. Sheep, calves, poultry, and even beehives, were likewise brought by way of decoration; and many people went the length of borrowing strange cattle or furniture, in order to cut a better figure and lure on the suitors—although it was an understood thing that only a part of what was thus displayed really belonged to the maiden’s dowry. The{148} destination being reached, each family having a girl to dispose of erected its tent, with the objects grouped around, and seated in front was the head of the family, smoking his pipe and awaiting the suitors.
An ancient tradition, now quickly fading away, was the tergul de fete—the maidens’ market—held every year at the top of Gaina mountain, nearly six thousand feet above sea level, where all the marriageable girls from miles around gathered to be courted on June 29th, the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul. The bride's trousseau, packed in a brightly decorated chest, was put in a cart pulled by the finest horses or the heaviest oxen, and the girl along with her entire family traveled to the meeting place. Sheep, calves, poultry, and even beehives were also brought for decoration; some families even borrowed unusual animals or furniture to make a better impression and attract suitors—though it was understood that only a portion of what was displayed actually belonged to the girl's dowry. Upon reaching their destination, each family with a daughter to offer set up their tent, decorated with their belongings, and seated in front was the head of the family, smoking his pipe and waiting for the suitors.
The young men on their side came also accompanied by their families, bringing part of their property with them, notably a broad leather belt well stocked with gold and silver coins.
The young men on their side also came along with their families, bringing some of their belongings with them, especially a wide leather belt filled with gold and silver coins.
When an agreement had been effected, then the betrothal took place on the spot, with music, dancing, and singing, and it hardly ever happened that a girl returned home unbetrothed from this meeting. But, to say the truth, this was, latterly, only because each girl attending the fair went there virtually betrothed to some youth with whom all the preliminaries of courtship had already been gone through, and this was merely the official way of celebrating the betrothal, the Roumanians in these parts believing that good-luck will attend only such couples as are affianced in this manner. Any girl who had not got a bridegroom in spe rarely went there at all, or, if she went, did not take her trousseau, but considered herself as a mere spectator.
When an agreement was reached, the betrothal happened right then and there, accompanied by music, dancing, and singing. It was very rare for a girl to leave that meeting unbetrothed. But, to be honest, this was mostly because every girl at the fair was pretty much already engaged to some young man with whom she had gone through all the courtship rituals. This was just the formal way to celebrate the betrothal, as the people in this area believed that good luck would only come to couples who got engaged in this manner. Any girl who didn’t have a promised groom rarely attended or, if she did, she wouldn’t bring her trousseau and would see herself as just a spectator.
In former days, however, this assemblage had a real signification, and was, moreover, dictated by a real necessity. There were fewer villages, and a far larger proportion than now of the population led the wandering, nomadic life of mountain shepherds, cut off from intercourse with their fellow-creatures during the greater part of the year, and with no opportunity of making choice of a consort. The couples thus betrothed on the 29th of June could not be married till the following spring, for immediately after this date the shepherds remove their flocks to higher pasturages, and, proceeding southward as the year advances, do not return to that neighborhood till the Feast of St. George.
In the past, though, this gathering had a true meaning and was based on a genuine need. There were fewer villages, and a much larger percentage of the population lived a wandering, nomadic lifestyle as mountain shepherds, cut off from interaction with others for most of the year and without the chance to choose a partner. The couples who got engaged on June 29 couldn’t actually marry until the following spring, because right after that date, the shepherds moved their flocks to higher pastures and traveled south as the year went on, not returning to that area until the Feast of St. George.
Another curious custom in connection with the maidens’ market was, that on Holy Saturday each girl who had been betrothed on the preceding 29th of June on the Gaina mountain came to a village of that district called Halmagy, dressed in her best clothes, and there offered a kiss to each respectable person of either sex she happened to meet on her way. The individual thus saluted was bound to give a present in return, even were it but a copper coin; and to decline or resist the embrace was regarded as the greatest affront. This custom, known as the kiss market, seems to have originated at the time when{149} all the newly married young shepherdesses used to leave the neighborhood to follow their husbands in their roving life, and this was their mode of bidding farewell to all friends and relations. This custom has now likewise become almost extinct, for the conditions of daily life have been considerably modified during the last fifty years, and nowadays the newly married shepherd, after a very brief honeymoon, goes away alone with his flock, leaving his wife established in the village, even though his absence may extend over a year. Many Roumanian villages are thus virtually inhabited solely by women, and to a population of several thousand females we not unfrequently find but twenty or thirty men, and these mostly old and decrepit, the real lords and masters only appearing from time to time on a short and flying visit. Szeliste, one of the largest Roumanian villages in the neighborhood of Hermanstadt, and celebrated for the good looks of its inhabitants, presents thus, during the greater part of the year, a touching array of desolate Penelopes; and it is much to be feared that the score of feeble old men left them as guardians are altogether insufficient to defend the wholesale amount of female virtue intrusted to their charge.
Another interesting tradition related to the maidens’ market was that on Holy Saturday, every girl who had gotten engaged on the previous June 29th on Gaina mountain would come to a village in that area called Halmagy, dressed in her finest clothes, and there she would give a kiss to every respectable person of either gender she happened to encounter on her way. The person who received this greeting was expected to give a gift in return, even if it was just a copper coin; refusing or resisting the kiss was considered a serious insult. This practice, known as the kiss market, seems to have started when all the newly married young shepherdesses would leave the area to join their husbands on their wandering journeys, and this was their way of saying goodbye to friends and family. This tradition has now almost disappeared, as everyday life has changed significantly in the last fifty years. Nowadays, the newly married shepherd typically goes away alone with his flock right after a brief honeymoon, leaving his wife settled in the village, even if he is gone for over a year. Many Romanian villages are thus almost entirely inhabited by women, and in communities of several thousand women, there are often only twenty or thirty men, most of whom are old and frail, with the real masters only showing up occasionally for short visits. Szeliste, one of the largest Romanian villages near Hermanstadt, known for its beautiful residents, often presents a sad scene of lonely Penelopes for most of the year. It is quite concerning that the few weak old men left as guardians are hardly enough to protect the significant number of women’s virtue entrusted to their care.
The Roumanian always regards marriage with a stranger as something opprobrious. The man who marries other than a Roumanian woman ceases to be a Roumanian in his people’s eyes, and is henceforward regarded as unclean; and a popa whose wife was not a Roumanian would not be accepted by any congregation. Yet more severely condemned is the woman who marries a stranger; the marriage itself is considered invalid, and no Roumanians who respect themselves would keep up acquaintance with such a person.
The Romanian always sees marriage to someone from outside the community as something shameful. A man who marries a non-Romanian woman stops being considered Romanian by his people and is viewed as unclean from that point on; a priest whose wife isn't Romanian wouldn't be accepted by any congregation. Even more harshly judged is the woman who marries someone from outside; the marriage itself is seen as invalid, and no self-respecting Romanian would maintain a relationship with her.
According to their views a girl should remain in her own village, but a man may, without losing caste, marry into another neighborhood. Any father will consider it an honor to take a strange son-in-law into his house, and the greater the distance this latter has come, in the same proportion does the honor increase. But a man who gives his daughter in marriage out of the village loses his prestige in exact proportion as she goes farther away from home. “He has given his daughter away from home” is a reproach to which no man cares to expose himself.
According to their beliefs, a girl should stay in her own village, but a man can marry from a different neighborhood without losing his social standing. Any father would see it as an honor to welcome a son-in-law from outside the village, and the farther he has traveled, the greater the honor. However, a man who gives his daughter in marriage outside the village loses respect in direct relation to how far away she goes. "He has given his daughter away from home" is an insult that no man wants to face.
In districts where Roumanians live together with other races professing the Greek faith, these marriage laws have been somewhat modified. So unions in the Bukowina with Ruthenians and in the{150} Banat with Serbs, though still regarded as objectionable, are not so rare as they used to be.
In areas where Romanians coexist with other ethnic groups who follow the Greek faith, these marriage laws have been slightly adjusted. As a result, unions in Bukovina with Ruthenians and in the Banat with Serbs, while still viewed as undesirable, are now more common than they used to be.
No respectable girl should leave her parents’ house unless driven to it by necessity; and if she be obliged to go into service, it should only be in the house of the popa, or in that of some particularly distinguished native of the place. The Roumanian girls serving in the towns are mostly such as have been obliged to leave their native village in consequence of a moral slip.
No respectable girl should leave her parents' home unless absolutely necessary; and if she must go into service, it should only be in the house of the priest or with some particularly distinguished local figure. The Romanian girls working in the towns are mostly those who have had to leave their home village due to a moral misstep.
Much has been said about the lightness of behavior characterizing Roumanian girls—Saxons in particular being fond of drawing attention to the comparative statistics of the two races, which show, it is true, a very large balance of legitimate births in their own favor. If, however, we look at the matter somewhat more closely, we are forced to acknowledge that the words legitimate and illegitimate can only here be taken in a very modified sense; for while the Saxon peasant marries and divorces with such culpable lightness as to render the marriage tie of little real value, the Roumanian has introduced a sort of regularity even into his irregular connections which goes far to excuse them. Whatever, also, may be said of the loose conduct of many of the Roumanian married women, the same reproach cannot be applied to the girls.
A lot has been said about the carefree behavior of Romanian girls—especially Saxons who like to highlight the statistics comparing the two groups, which do indeed show a significant number of legitimate births in their favor. However, if we take a closer look, we have to admit that the terms legitimate and illegitimate should be understood in a very nuanced way. While the Saxon peasant marries and divorces with such casualness that the marriage commitment means little, the Romanian has created a certain structure even within his irregular relationships that goes a long way in justifying them. Also, no matter what is said about the loose behavior of many Romanian married women, that criticism doesn't apply to the girls.
It happens frequently that among the Roumanians, who, like most Southern races, attain manhood early, there are many young men who have chosen a partner for life long before the time they are called for military conscription; and as it is here illegal for all such to marry before they have accomplished their three years’ service as soldiers, and no parents could therefore be induced to give them their daughter, a curious sort of elopement takes place. Two or more of the lover’s friends carry off the girl, after a mock resistance on her part, to some other village, where he himself awaits her with his witnesses. These latter receive the reciprocal declaration of the young couple that they wish to be man and wife. The girl is then solemnly invested with a head-kerchief, veil, or comb, whichever happens to be the sign of matronhood in her village; and from that moment she takes rank as a married woman, the lad as her husband, and their children are considered as legitimate as those born in regular wedlock. Three or four years later, when the young man has served his time as a soldier, the union is formally blessed by the priest in church; but in that case none of the usual marriage festivities take place.
It often happens among the Romanians, who, like many Southern cultures, reach adulthood early, that young men choose a life partner long before they must report for military service. Since it’s illegal for them to marry before completing their three years of service, no parents would agree to give their daughters to them, leading to a unique kind of elopement. Some of the lover’s friends will abduct the girl, pretending she’s resisting, and take her to another village where the young man waits with witnesses. These witnesses then witness the couple declare their desire to be husband and wife. The girl is then officially given a headscarf, veil, or comb, which signifies marriage in her village; from that moment, she is considered married, and the young man is recognized as her husband, with their children regarded as legitimate just like those born in a formal marriage. Three or four years later, once the young man has completed his military service, a priest formally blesses their union in church, but no traditional wedding festivities occur in that case.
It is very rare that a man deserts the girl to whom he has been wedded in this irregular fashion; and in cases where he has been known to do so and take another wife, both he and she are tabooed by the neighbors, and the first wife is regarded as the real one.
It’s pretty uncommon for a guy to leave the woman he has married in such an unconventional way; when it does happen, and he takes another wife, both he and she are shunned by the community, while the first wife is seen as the legitimate one.
As, however, all children originating from such unions are officially classified as illegitimate, the barren figures would give an erroneously unfavorable idea of the Roumanian state of morality to those unacquainted with these details; and it is therefore really no anomaly to say that illegitimate here is tantamount to three-quarters legitimate, while the Saxons’ legitimacy does not always quite deserve that name.
As all children from these unions are officially labeled as illegitimate, the low numbers would create a misleadingly negative impression of Romanian morality for those who are unaware of these details. Therefore, it's not really surprising to say that being illegitimate here is basically three-quarters legitimate, while the legitimacy of the Saxons doesn’t always fully merit that title.
A jilted lover will revenge himself on his mistress by ostentatiously dancing with some other lass; and in order to do her some material injury as well, he goes secretly at night and cuts down with a sickle the unripe hemp and flax which were to have served for spinning her wedding-clothes. It is always an understood thing that the hemp belongs to the female members of the family, and there is a certain poetry in the idea of thus cutting off the faithless one’s thread. Thus the father, finding his hemp prematurely cut down, is at once aware that something has gone wrong about his daughter’s love-affair.
A rejected lover will get back at his ex by openly dancing with another girl; and to hurt her even more, he sneaks out at night and cuts down the unripe hemp and flax that were supposed to be used for making her wedding clothes. It's common knowledge that the hemp belongs to the women in the family, and there's a certain beauty in the idea of cutting off the unfaithful one’s thread. So when the father sees his hemp cut down too soon, he immediately knows that something has gone wrong with his daughter’s romance.
CHAPTER XXII.
THE ROMANIANS: DANCE, SONGS, MUSIC, STORIES, AND PROVERBS.
The dances habitual among the Roumanians may briefly be divided into three sorts:
The dances commonly performed by the Romanians can be briefly categorized into three types:
1. Caluseri and Batuta, ancient traditional dances performed by men only, and often executed at fairs and public festivals. For these a fixed number of dancers is required, and a leader called the vatav. Each dancer is provided with a long staff, which he occasionally strikes on the ground in time to the music.
1. Caluseri and Batuta are old traditional dances performed exclusively by men, often showcased at fairs and public festivals. A specific number of dancers is needed for these dances, along with a leader known as the vatav. Each dancer carries a long staff, which they occasionally hit on the ground in rhythm with the music.
2. Hora and Breûl, round dances executed either by both sexes or by men only.
2. Hora and Breûl, group dances performed by both men and women or by men only.
3. Ardeleana, Lugojana, Marnteana, Pe-picior, and Hategeana, danced by both sexes together, and in which each man may have two or more female partners.
3. Ardeleana, Lugojana, Marnteana, Pe-picior, and Hategeana, danced by both men and women together, and where each man can have two or more female partners.
These last-named dances rather resemble a minuet or quadrille, and{152} are chiefly made up of a sort of swaying, balancing movement, alternately advancing and retreating, with varied modes of expression and different rates of velocity. Thus the Ardeleana is slow, the Marnteana rather quicker but still dignified, and the Pe-picior is fastest of all. Also, each separate dance has two distinct measures, as in the Scotch reel or the Hungarian csardas—the slow rhythm being called domol, or reflectively, and the fast one being danced cu foc, with fire.
The dances mentioned here are similar to a minuet or a quadrille and{152} consist mainly of a swaying, balancing movement, alternating between moving forward and backward, with various expressions and different speeds. For instance, the Ardeleana is slow, the Marnteana is a bit quicker but still graceful, and the Pe-picior is the fastest of all. Each dance also has two distinct beats, similar to the Scottish reel or the Hungarian csardas—the slow rhythm is called domol, or reflective, and the fast one is danced cu foc, with fire.
All these dances are found in different districts with varied appellations.
All these dances can be found in different regions with various names.
There is also a very singular dance which I have not myself witnessed, but which is said to be sometimes performed in front of the church in order to insure a good harvest—one necessary condition of which is that the people should dance till in a state of violent perspiration, figurative of the rain which is required to make the corn grow; then the arms must be held on high for the hops to grow, wild jumps in the air for the vines, and so on, each grain and fruit having a special movement attributed to it, the dance being kept up till the dancers have to give in from sheer fatigue.
There’s also a unique dance that I haven’t seen myself, but it's said to be sometimes performed in front of the church to ensure a good harvest. One key requirement is that the people must dance until they're sweating profusely, symbolizing the rain needed for the crops to grow. Then, they must raise their arms high for the hops, do wild jumps in the air for the vines, and so on—each type of grain and fruit has a specific movement associated with it. The dance continues until the dancers are too exhausted to keep going.
The Roumanian does not say that a man is dancing with a girl, but that “he dances her,” as you would talk of spinning a top. This conveys the right impression—namely, that the man directs her dancing and disposes her attitudes, so as to show off her grace and charms to the best advantage. Thus a good dancer here does not imply a man who dances well himself, but rather one skilful at showing off two or three partners at a time. He acts, in fact, as a sort of showman to the assortment of graces under his charge, to which he calls attention by appropriate rhymes and verses. Therefore the sharpest wit rather than the nimblest legs is required for the post of vatav flacailor, or director of dances in the village.
The Romanian doesn't say that a guy is dancing with a girl, but that “he dances her,” like how you’d talk about spinning a top. This gives the right impression—specifically, that the guy controls her dancing and arranges her poses to highlight her grace and charms in the best way possible. So, a good dancer here doesn't just mean a guy who dances well himself, but rather someone skilled at showcasing two or three partners at once. He actually acts as a kind of showman for the collection of graces he's managing, drawing attention with fitting rhymes and verses. Therefore, it's the sharpest wit that’s needed, rather than the quickest legs, for the role of vatav flacailor, or dance director in the village.
Dancing usually takes place in the open air; and in villages where ball-room etiquette is duly observed, the fair ones can only be conducted to the dance by the director himself, or by one of his appointed aides-de-camp. It is so arranged that after the leader has for a time shown off several girls in the manner described—so to say, set them agoing—he makes a sign to other young men to take them off his hands, while he himself repeats the proceeding with other débutantes.
Dancing usually happens outdoors, and in villages where dance etiquette is taken seriously, the ladies can only be escorted to the dance by the director himself or one of his chosen assistants. It’s set up so that after the leader has showcased several girls for a while—essentially getting them started—he signals to other young men to take over while he continues the process with other debutantes.
The music usually consists of bagpipes and violin, the latter sometimes replaced by one or two flutes. The musicians, who are frequently blind men or cripples, stand in the centre, the dancers revolving{153} around them. Tzigane-players are rarely made use of for Roumanian dances, as they do not interpret the Roumanian music correctly, and are accused of imparting a bold, licentious character to it.
The music typically features bagpipes and violins, although the violin may sometimes be swapped out for one or two flutes. The musicians, who are often blind or disabled, stand in the center while the dancers move around them. Tzigane players are seldom used for Romanian dances because they don't interpret Romanian music accurately and are thought to add a bold, lascivious quality to it.
There are many occasions on which music is prescribed, and on all such it should not be wanting; but it is considered unseemly for music to play without special motive, and when the Roumanian hears music he invariably asks, “La ce cântà?”—for whom do they play?
There are many situations where music is recommended, and it should always be present in those moments; however, it's seen as inappropriate for music to play without a specific reason. When a Romanian hears music, they always ask, “La ce cântă?”—for whom are they playing?
Fully as many matrons as maidens figure at the village merrymakings, for, unlike the Saxon, the Roumanian woman does not dream of giving up dancing at her marriage. Wedlock is to her an emancipation, not a bondage, and she only begins really to enjoy her life from the moment she becomes a wife. For instance, it is considered quite correct for a married woman, especially if she has got children, to suffer herself to be publicly kissed and embraced by her dancer, and no one present would think of taking umbrage at such harmless liberties.
Just as many married women as unmarried ones show up at the village celebrations, because, unlike their Saxon counterparts, Romanian women don’t imagine giving up dancing after they get married. For them, marriage is a freedom, not a restriction, and they really start to enjoy life the moment they become wives. For example, it's perfectly acceptable for a married woman, especially if she has children, to be publicly kissed and hugged by her dance partner, and no one present would take offense at such innocent liberties.
In reciting or making a speech, the Roumanian is careful to speak slowly and distinctly, with dignity and deliberation, and to avoid much gesticulation, which is regarded as ridiculous. It is also considered distinguished to speak rather obscurely, and veil the meaning under figures of speech—a man who says his meaning plainly in so many words being considered as wanting in breeding.
When giving a speech or reciting something, a Romanian speaks slowly and clearly, with poise and intention, and tries to avoid excessive hand movements, which are seen as silly. It's also seen as refined to speak somewhat ambiguously and to hide the meaning in figurative language—someone who states their meaning plainly is viewed as lacking sophistication.
As in Italy, the recitatore (story-teller), called here provestitore, holds an important place among the Roumanians. The stories recited usually belong to the class of ogre and fairy tale, and would seem rather adapted to a nursery audience than to a circle of full-grown men and women. Sometimes in verse, sometimes in prose, these stories oftenest set forth the adventures of some prince subjected to the cruel persecutions of a giant or sorcerer. The hero has usually a series of tasks allotted to him, or difficulties to be overcome, before he is permitted to enjoy his father’s throne in peace and lead home the beautiful princess to whom he is attached. The tasks dealt out to him must be three at least, sometimes six, seven, nine, or twelve; but never more than this last number, which indeed is quite sufficient for the endurance even of a fairy prince. When the tasks are nine or twelve in number they are then grouped together in batches of three, each batch being finished off with some stereotyped phrase, such as, “But our hero’s trials were not yet over by any means, and much remains{154} still to be told.” As a matter of course, these trials must always be arranged crescendo, advancing in horror and difficulty towards the end.
Just like in Italy, the recitatore (storyteller), known here as the provestitore, plays a significant role among the Romanians. The stories told are typically ogres and fairy tales, which seem more suited for young children than for a group of adults. Sometimes they are in verse, sometimes in prose, and they usually showcase the adventures of a prince who faces the harsh persecutions of a giant or sorcerer. The hero typically has a series of tasks he must complete or challenges to overcome before he can happily enjoy his father’s throne and take home the beautiful princess he loves. The tasks assigned to him must be at least three, but can go up to six, seven, nine, or twelve; never more than twelve, which is already plenty for any fairy prince to endure. When there are nine or twelve tasks, they are grouped in sets of three, each set concluding with a recurring phrase, such as, “But our hero’s trials were far from over, and much remains{154} still to be told.” Naturally, these trials are always arranged in increasing order of difficulty, ramping up in horror and challenge as the story progresses.
The story invariably opens with the words,
The story always starts with the words,
“A fost ce a fost; dacà n’ar fi fost nici nu s’ar povesti,” which, corresponding to our “once upon a time,” may be thus translated: “It was what once took place, and if it had never been, it would not now be related;” and the concluding phrase is often this one, “And if they have not died, they are all yet alive.”
“A fost ce a fost; dacă n-ar fi fost nici nu s-ar povesti,” which, corresponding to our “once upon a time,” may be thus translated: “It was what once happened, and if it had never happened, it wouldn’t be told now;” and the final phrase is often this one, “And if they haven’t died, they are all still alive.”
It is not every one who can relate a story correctly according to the Roumanian’s mode of thinking. He is most particular as to the precise inflections of voice, which must alternately be slow and impressive, or impetuous and hurried, according to the requirements of the narrative. If the story winds up with a wedding, the narrator is careful to observe that he also was present on the occasion, in proof of which he enumerates at great length the names of the guests invited and the dishes which formed part of the banquet; and according to the fertility of imagination he displays in describing these details he will be classed by his audience as a provestitore of first, second, or third rank.
Not everyone can tell a story the way Romanians think it should be told. They pay close attention to the exact tone of voice, which has to be alternately slow and dramatic, or fast and urgent, depending on what the story needs. If the story ends with a wedding, the storyteller makes sure to mention that he was also there, listing the names of all the guests and the dishes served at the feast in great detail. Based on how creative he is in describing these details, the audience will categorize him as a provestitore of first, second, or third rank.
The Roumanians have a vast répertoire of songs and rhymes for particular occasions, and many of these people seem to possess great natural fluency for expressing themselves in verse, assisted, no doubt, by the rich choice of rhymes offered by their language. Some people would seem to talk as easily in verse as in prose, and there are districts where it is not considered seemly to court a girl otherwise than in rhymed speech. All these rhymes, as well as most of their songs and ballads, are moulded in four feet verse, which best adapts itself to the fundamental measure of Roumanian music. Among the principal forms of song prevalent in the country are the Doina, the Ballad, the Kolinda, the Cantece de Irogi, the Cantece de Stea, the Plugul, the Cantece de Paparuga, the Cantece de Nunta, the Descantece, and the Bocete.
The Romanians have a huge collection of songs and rhymes for specific occasions, and many of these people seem to have a natural talent for expressing themselves in verse, likely helped by the wide range of rhymes available in their language. Some individuals can speak as comfortably in verse as they do in prose, and there are regions where it’s seen as inappropriate to court a girl without using rhymed speech. All these rhymes, along with most of their songs and ballads, are structured in four-foot verse, which fits perfectly with the basic rhythm of Romanian music. Among the main types of songs popular in the country are the Doina, the Ballad, the Kolinda, the Cantece de Irogi, the Cantece de Stea, the Plugul, the Cantece de Paparuga, the Cantece de Nunta, the Descantece, and the Bocete.
1. The Doina is a lyrical poem, mostly of a mournful, monotonous character, much resembling the gloomy Dumkas of the Ruthenians, and from which, perhaps, its name is derived; and this is all the more probable, as many of the songs sung by the Roumanians of the Bukowina are identical with those to be heard sung by their countrymen living in the Hungarian Banat. Thus it is of curious effect to hear{155} the celebrated song of the Dniester, “Nistrule riu blestemal” (Dniester, cursed river), in which lament is made over the women carried off by the Tartars, sung on the plains of Hungary, so many hundred miles away from the scenes which originated it.
1. The Doina is a lyrical poem, mostly mournful and monotonous, resembling the somber Dumkas of the Ruthenians, and perhaps its name is derived from that; this is even more likely since many of the songs sung by the Roumanians in Bukowina are the same as those sung by their countrymen in the Hungarian Banat. It is thus striking to hear{155} the famous song of the Dniester, “Nistrule riu blestemal” (Dniester, cursed river), which laments the women taken by the Tartars, sung on the plains of Hungary, hundreds of miles away from the places that inspired it.
2. The Ballad, also called Cantece, or song proper, its title usually specifying whose particular song it is; for instance, “Cantecul lui Horia”—the song of Hora, or more literally, Hora, his song—lui Jancu, lui Marko, etc.
2. The Ballad, also known as Cantece, or a proper song, usually has a title indicating whose song it is; for example, “Cantecul lui Horia”—the song of Horia, or more literally, Horia, his song—lui Jancu, lui Marko, etc.
These ballads are sung to the accompaniment of a shepherd’s pipe or flute, but are oftener merely recited, it not being considered good form to have them sung except by blind or crippled beggars, such as go about at markets or fairs.[23]
These ballads are often recited with the accompaniment of a shepherd’s pipe or flute, but it’s more common for them to be just spoken, as it's generally not seen as appropriate to have them sung unless by blind or disabled beggars who wander through markets or fairs.[23]
3. The Kolinda, or Christmas song, the name derived from a heathen goddess, Lada.[24] These consist of songs and dialogues, oftenest of a mythological character, and bearing no sort of allusion to the Christian festival. The performers go about from house to house knocking at each door, with the usual formula, “Florile s’dalbe, buna sara lui Cracinim”—white is the flower, a happy Christmas-night to you.
3. The Kolinda, or Christmas song, gets its name from a pagan goddess, Lada.[24] These are songs and dialogues, usually of a mythological nature, and they don't reference the Christian holiday at all. The performers go from house to house, knocking on each door, using the traditional greeting, “Florile s’dalbe, buna sara lui Cracinim”—white is the flower, wishing you a joyful Christmas night.
The Turca, or Brezaia, also belongs to the same category as the Kolinda, but is of a somewhat more boisterous character, and is performed by young men, who, all following a leader grotesquely attired{156} in a long cloak and mask (oftenest representing the long beak of a stork, or a bull’s head, hence the name), go about the villages night and day as long as the Christmas festivities last, pursuing the girls and terrifying the children. A certain amount of odium is attached to the personification of the Turca himself, and the man who has acted this part is regarded as unclean or bewitched by the devil during a period of six weeks, and may not enter a church nor approach a sacrament till this time has elapsed.
The Turca, or Brezaia, falls into the same category as the Kolinda, but it's a bit louder and is performed by young men. They all follow a leader who is dressed in a long cloak and a mask, often resembling the long beak of a stork or a bull’s head, which is where the name comes from. They go around the villages day and night for the duration of the Christmas festivities, chasing after girls and scaring the children. There's a certain stigma attached to the person who plays the Turca; that person is seen as unclean or possessed by the devil for six weeks afterward and is not allowed to enter a church or take part in any sacraments until that time is up.
In the Bukowina the Turca, or Tur, goes by the name of the Capra, and is called Cleampa in the east of Transylvania.
In Bukowina, the Turca, or Tur, is known as the Capra, and in eastern Transylvania, it's called Cleampa.
4. The Cantece de Irogi is the name given to the text of many carnival games and dialogues in which Rahula (Rachel) and her child, a shepherd, a Jew, a Roumanian popa, and the devil appear in somewhat unintelligible companionship.
4. The Cantece de Irogi refers to the text of various carnival games and dialogues featuring Rahula (Rachel) and her child, a shepherd, a Jewish man, a Romanian priest, and the devil, who appear together in a rather confusing interaction.
5. The Cantece de Stea—songs of the star—are likewise sung at this period by children, who go about with a tinsel star at the end of a stick.
5. The Cantece de Stea—songs of the star—are also sung during this time by children, who carry a decorative star on a stick.
6. The Plugul—song of the plough—a set of verses sung on New-year’s Day by young men fantastically dressed up, and with manifold little bells attached to feet and legs. They proceed noisily through the streets of towns and villages, cracking long whips as though urging on a team of oxen at the plough.
6. The Plugul—song of the plough—a series of verses sung on New Year’s Day by young men dressed in colorful outfits, with lots of small bells attached to their feet and legs. They make a loud procession through the streets of towns and villages, cracking long whips as if they were driving a team of oxen at the plough.
7. The Cantece de Paparuga are songs which are sung on the third Sunday after Easter, or in cases of prolonged drought.
7. The Cantece de Paparuga are songs that are sung on the third Sunday after Easter, or during times of prolonged drought.
8. The Cantece de Nunta are the wedding songs, of which there are a great number. These are, however, rarely sung, but oftener recited. They take various forms, such as that of invitation, health-drinking, congratulations, etc. To these may be added the Cantece de Cumetrie and the Cantecul ursitelor, which express rejoicings over a new-born infant.
8. The Cantece de Nunta are the wedding songs, and there are many of them. However, they are rarely sung and more often recited. They come in different forms, like invitations, toasts, congratulations, and so on. Additionally, there are the Cantece de Cumetrie and the Cantecul ursitelor, which celebrate the joy of a newborn baby.
9. The Descantece, or descantations, are very numerous. They consist in secret charms or spells expressed in rhyme, which, in order to be efficacious, must be imparted to children or grandchildren only when the parent is lying on his death-bed. These oftenest relate to illnesses of man or beast, to love or to life; and each separate contingency has its own set formula, which is thus transmitted from generation to generation.
9. The Descantece, or descantations, are quite numerous. They consist of secret charms or spells expressed in rhyme that must be shared with children or grandchildren only when the parent is on their deathbed for them to work. These often relate to illnesses in people or animals, love, or life; and each specific situation has its own set formula, which is passed down from generation to generation.
10. The Bocete are songs of mourning, usually sung over the corpse by paid mourners.
10. The Bocete are lament songs, typically performed over the body by hired mourners.
On the principle that the character of a people is best demonstrated by its proverbs, a few specimens of those most current among Roumanians may be here quoted:
On the idea that a people's character is best shown through their proverbs, here are some examples that are most commonly used among Romanians:
“A man without enemies is of little value.”
“A man without enemies isn't worth much.”
“It is easier to keep guard over a bush full of live hares than over one woman.”
“It’s easier to watch over a bush full of live rabbits than over one woman.”
“A hen which cackles overnight lays no egg in the morning.”
“A hen that cackles at night doesn’t lay eggs in the morning.”
“A wise enemy is better than a foolish friend.”
“A smart enemy is better than a dumb friend.”
“In the daytime he runs away from the buffalo, but in the night he seizes the devil by the horn.”[25]
“In the daytime he avoids the buffalo, but at night he grabs the devil by the horn.”[25]
“Carry your wife your whole life on your back, but, if once you set her down, she will say, ‘I am tired.’”
“Carry your wife on your back for your entire life, but if you ever set her down, she will say, ‘I’m tired.’”
“The just man always goes about with a bruised head.”
“The fair person often walks around with a battered head.”
“Sit crooked, but speak straight.”
"Sit crooked, but speak true."
“Father and mother you will never find again, but wives as many as you list.”
“Father and mother, you will never find again, but you can have as many wives as you want.”
“The blessing of many children has broken no man’s roof as yet.”
“The blessing of having many children hasn’t caused any man’s home to collapse yet.”
“Better an egg to-day than an ox next year.”
“Better an egg today than an ox next year.”
“No one throws a stone at a fruitless tree.”
“No one throws a stone at a tree that doesn’t bear fruit.”
“Patience and silence give the grapes time to grow sweet.”
“Being patient and quiet allows the grapes to ripen and become sweet.”
“If you seek for a faultless friend you will be friendless all your life.”
"If you're looking for a perfect friend, you'll be friendless for life."
“There where you cannot catch anything, do not stretch out your hand.”
“There, where you can’t catch anything, don’t reach out your hand.”
“Who runs after two hares will not even catch one.”
“Those who chase two rabbits won’t catch either.”
“The dog does not run away from a whole forest of trees, but a single stick will make him run.”
“The dog doesn't run away from an entire forest of trees, but a single stick will make him run.”
“A real Jew will never pause to eat until he has cheated you.”
“A true Jew will never stop to eat until he has swindled you.”
“You cannot carry two melons in one hand.”
“You can’t carry two melons in one hand.”
“Who has been bitten by a snake is afraid of a lizard.”
“Someone who has been bitten by a snake is scared of a lizard.”
CHAPTER XXIII.
Romanian Poetry.
It is hardly necessary to remark that the history of Roumanian literature must needs be a scanty one as yet. Considering the past history of these people on either side of the frontier, and the manner in which they have been oppressed and persecuted, the wonder is rather to find them to-day so far advanced on the road that leads to immortality.
It isn’t really necessary to point out that the history of Romanian literature is still quite limited. Given the past experiences of these people on both sides of the border, and how they've faced oppression and persecution, it’s impressive to see them today so far along the path to lasting recognition.
The first Roumanian book (a collection of psalms, probably translated from the Greek) was printed at Kronstadt in 1577, and was succeeded by many other similar works, all printed in Cyrillian characters.
The first Romanian book (a collection of psalms, likely translated from Greek) was printed in Kronstadt in 1577, followed by many other similar works, all printed in Cyrillic characters.
As historians and chroniclers, the names of Ureki, Miron Kostin, Dosithei, and of Prince Dimetrie Kantemir, all hold honorable positions between the end of the sixteenth and the beginning of the eighteenth century. Political events then stemmed the current of progress for a time, and made of the rest of the eighteenth century a period of intellectual stagnation for all Roumanians, whether of Wallachia, Moldavia, or Transylvania. It was from the latter country that about the year 1820 was given the first impulse towards resurrection, connected with which we read the names of Lazar, Majorescu, Assaki, Mikul, Petru Major, Cipariu, Bolinteanu, Balcescu, Constantin Negruzzi, and Cogalnitscheanu.
As historians and chroniclers, Ureki, Miron Kostin, Dosithei, and Prince Dimetrie Kantemir all held respected positions from the late 16th century to the early 18th century. Political events then temporarily halted progress and turned the rest of the 18th century into a time of intellectual stagnation for all Romanians, whether from Wallachia, Moldavia, or Transylvania. It was from Transylvania around 1820 that the first push for revival came, linked with the names of Lazar, Majorescu, Assaki, Mikul, Petru Major, Cipariu, Bolinteanu, Balcescu, Constantin Negruzzi, and Cogalnitscheanu.
It was only after the middle of the present century that Latin characters began to be adopted in place of Cyrillian ones, and indeed it is not easy to understand why the Cyrillian alphabet ever came to be used at all. On this subject Stanley, writing in 1856, speaks as follows:
It wasn't until the middle of this century that Latin characters started to replace Cyrillic ones, and honestly, it's hard to see why the Cyrillic alphabet was used in the first place. On this topic, Stanley, writing in 1856, says:
“The Latinity of Rouman is, however, sadly disguised under the Cyrillic alphabet, in which it has hitherto been habited. This alphabet was adopted about 1400 A.D., after an attempt by one of the popes to unite the Roumans to the Catholic Church. The priests then burned the books in the Roman or European letters, and the Russians{159} have opposed all the attempts made latterly to cast off the Slavonic alphabet, by which the Rouman language is enchained and bound to the Slavonic dialects.... The difficulty of coming to an agreement among the men of letters, as to the system to be adopted for rendering the Cyrillic letters by Roman type, has retarded this movement as much, perhaps, as political opposition.”
"The Latin influence on Romanian is, unfortunately, obscured by the Cyrillic alphabet, which has been used until now. This alphabet was adopted around 1400 A.D., following an effort by one of the popes to bring the Romanians into the Catholic Church. The priests then burned the books written in Roman or European letters, and the Russians have resisted all recent attempts to get rid of the Slavic alphabet, which keeps the Romanian language tied to Slavic dialects.... The struggle to reach a consensus among writers about how to represent Cyrillic letters with Roman type has delayed this movement as much as political resistance."
The first Roumanian political newspaper was issued by Georg Baritiu in 1838. At present several Roumanian newspapers appear in Transylvania, of which the Observatorul and the Telegraful Roman are the principal ones. There are in the country two Greek Catholic seminaries for priests, and one Greek Oriental one, a commercial school at Kronstadt, four upper gymnasiums, and numerous primary schools, all of which are self-supporting, and receive no assistance from the Hungarian Government.
The first Romanian political newspaper was published by Georg Baritiu in 1838. Today, several Romanian newspapers are published in Transylvania, with the main ones being the Observatorul and the Telegraful Roman. In the country, there are two Greek Catholic seminaries for priests and one Greek Oriental seminary, a commercial school in Kronstadt, four high schools, and many primary schools, all of which are self-sustaining and do not receive any support from the Hungarian Government.
Some portion of the rich store of folk songs which from time immemorial have been sung in the country by wandering minstrels, called cantari, has been rescued from oblivion by the efforts of Alexandri, and after him Torceanu, who, going about from village to village, have written down all they could learn from the lips of the peasants. One of the most beautiful and pathetic of the ballads thus collected by Alexandri is that of Curte d’Arghisch, an ancient and well-known Roumanian legend, the greater part of which I have here endeavored to reproduce in an English version. These ballads are, however, exceedingly difficult to translate at all characteristically, our language neither possessing that abundant choice of rhyme, so apt to drive a translator to envious despair, nor yet the harmonious current of sound which lends a peculiar charm to the loose and rambling metre in which these songs are mostly written.
A portion of the rich collection of folk songs that have been sung in the country for ages by wandering minstrels, called cantari, has been saved from being forgotten thanks to the efforts of Alexandri and later Torceanu, who traveled from village to village to write down everything they could learn from the peasants. One of the most beautiful and moving ballads collected by Alexandri is that of Curte d’Arghisch, an ancient and well-known Romanian legend, most of which I have tried to reproduce here in an English version. However, these ballads are extremely difficult to translate in a way that captures their essence; our language lacks the rich variety of rhymes that often frustrates translators, and it also doesn't have the melodic flow that gives these songs their unique charm due to their loose and sprawling rhythm.
CLOISTER ARGHISCH.
Cloister Arghisch.
I.
I.
II.
II.
III.
III.
The poem goes on to say how Manoll a second time implores the Creator to send a hurricane which shall ravage the face of nature and impede her progress. Once more his prayer is granted, and a mighty wind, which,
The poem continues by mentioning how Manoll once again pleads with the Creator to send a hurricane that will devastate the natural world and hinder its progress. Once again, his request is granted, and a powerful wind, which,
rages over the land.
rages across the land.
The fourth canto relates how the nine master masons are filled with joy at sight of this heaven-sent victim. Manoll alone is sad, as, kissing his wife, he takes her in his arms and carries her up the scaffolding. There he places her in a niche, explaining that they are going to pretend to build her in merely as a joke; while the poor young wife, scenting no danger, claps her hands in childish pleasure at the idea.
The fourth canto describes how the nine master masons are overjoyed at the sight of this divine victim. Only Manoll feels sad as he kisses his wife, lifts her into his arms, and carries her up the scaffolding. There, he places her in a niche, teasing that they're just going to pretend to build her in as a joke; meanwhile, the poor young wife, unaware of the danger, claps her hands in delight at the idea.
There is still a fifth canto to this ballad, but of such decidedly inferior merit as to suggest the idea that it is a piece of patchwork added on at a later period. The prince, delighted at the success of the building, asks the master masons whether they could undertake to raise a second church of yet nobler, loftier proportions than the first. This question being answered in the affirmative, the tyrannical Voyvod, probably afraid of their embellishing some other country with the work of their genius, orders the ladders and scaffolding to be removed from the building, so that the ten illustrious architects are left standing on the roof, there to perish of starvation. Hoping to escape this doom, each of the master masons constructs for himself a pair of artificial wings, or rather a sort of parachute, out of light wooden shingles, and by means of which he hopes safely to reach the ground. But the parachutes are a miserable failure, and crashing down with violence, the nine master masons are turned into as many stones. Manoll, the last to descend, and distracted at hearing the wailing voice of his dying wife calling upon him, falls likewise; but the tears welling up from his breast cause him to be transformed into a spring of crystal water flowing near the church, and to this day known by the name of Manolli’s well.
There's still a fifth canto to this ballad, but it’s definitely of lower quality, suggesting it was added on later. The prince, thrilled with the success of the building, asks the master masons if they could create a second church that’s even grander and taller than the first. When they agree, the tyrannical Voyvod, likely fearing they might beautify another country with their work, orders the ladders and scaffolding to be taken away, leaving the ten skilled architects stranded on the roof to starve. In an attempt to escape this fate, each master mason crafts a pair of makeshift wings, or basically a kind of parachute, from light wooden shingles, hoping to safely reach the ground. However, the parachutes fail miserably, and the nine master masons crash to the ground, turning into stones. Manoll, the last one to descend, distracted by the anguished cries of his dying wife calling for him, falls as well; but the tears that flow from his heart turn him into a spring of crystal water near the church, which is still known today as Manolli's well.
“Miora,” or “The Lamb,” is another popular ballad, which, sung and recited throughout Roumania and Transylvania, is gracefully illustrative of the idyllic bond by which shepherd and flock are united:
“Miora,” or “The Lamb,” is another popular ballad that is sung and recited throughout Romania and Transylvania. It beautifully illustrates the idyllic bond that connects the shepherd and their flock:
MIORA.
MIORA.
The third and last of those folk songs which limited space permits me here to quote is one I have selected as being peculiarly characteristic of the tender and clinging affection these people bear to their progeny. Devoid of poetical merit it may perhaps be, but surely the unsatisfied yearnings of a childless woman have seldom been more pathetically rendered.
The third and final folk song that I can quote due to space constraints is one I've chosen because it uniquely reflects the deep, affectionate bond these people have with their children. It may lack poetic merit, but it certainly captures the heart-wrenching longing of a woman who doesn't have kids.
THE ROUMANIAN’S DESIRE.
THE ROMANIAN'S DESIRE.
It is not easy to classify the cultivated Roumanian writers of the present day, still less so is it to select appropriate specimens from their works. Roumanian literature is in a transition state at present, and, despite much talent and energy on the part of its representatives, has not as yet regained any fixed national character. Perhaps, indeed, it would be more correct to say that precisely the talent and energy of some of the most gifted writers have harmed Roumanian literature more than they have assisted it, by dragging into fashion a dozen different modes utterly incongruous with one another, and with the mainsprings of Roumanian thought and feeling. No doubt the custom of sending their children to be educated outside the country is much to blame for this; and, naturally enough, French poets have been imported into the land along with Parisian fashions.
It's not easy to classify today's Romanian writers, and even harder to pick suitable examples from their works. Romanian literature is currently in a state of transition, and despite the talent and energy of its writers, it hasn't yet found a stable national identity. In fact, it might be more accurate to say that the talent and energy of some of the most talented writers have actually harmed Romanian literature more than they've helped, as they've brought in a variety of styles that clash with each other and with the core of Romanian thought and feelings. Certainly, the trend of sending children abroad for education plays a big part in this issue; naturally, French poets have come into the country along with Parisian trends.
Béranger and Musset, along with Shakespeare, Goethe, Byron, and Heine, have all been abused in this manner by men who should have understood that the strength of any literature does not lie in the successful imitation of foreign models, however excellent, but rather in the intelligent exploitation of its own historical and artistic treasures. Even Basil Alexandri, the first and most national of Roumanian poets, sometimes falls unconsciously into this error, still more perceptible in the works of Rosetti, Negruzzi, and Cornea.
Béranger and Musset, along with Shakespeare, Goethe, Byron, and Heine, have all faced criticism like this from people who should recognize that the value of any literature doesn't come from simply copying foreign models, no matter how great they are, but instead from wisely utilizing its own historical and artistic resources. Even Basil Alexandri, the first and most national of Romanian poets, sometimes unintentionally makes this mistake, which is even more noticeable in the works of Rosetti, Negruzzi, and Cornea.
Odobescu, Gane, Alexi, and Dunca have acquired some fame as writers of fiction; and Joan Slavici in particular may here be cited for his charming sketches of rural life, which have something of the force and delicacy of Turguenief’s hand.
Odobescu, Gane, Alexi, and Dunca have gained some recognition as fiction writers; and Joan Slavici in particular can be mentioned for his delightful portrayals of country life, which possess a mix of strength and sensitivity reminiscent of Turgenev’s style.
FET LOGOFET[29] (literally, YOUNG FOOLHARDY).
I do not suppose that any one with the slightest knowledge of Roumania and Roumanians can fail to detect an alien note in both these compositions, despite the grace of the originals; nor can one help feeling that these authors should have been capable of far better things.
I don't think anyone with even a little knowledge of Romania and Romanians can miss the foreign tone in both of these pieces, even though the originals are well-written; it's hard not to feel that these authors had the potential for much greater work.
And surely far better and grander things will come ere long from this nation, at once so old and so young! when, having regained its lost self-confidence, it comes to understand that more evil than good is engendered by a blind conformity to foreign fashions.
And surely much better and greater things will come soon from this nation, which is both very old and very young! When it regains its lost self-confidence, it will realize that following foreign trends without question brings about more harm than good.
Already a step in the right direction has been taken in the matter of national dress, which, thanks to the praiseworthy example of the Roumanian queen, has lately received much attention. And as in dress, so in literature, does Carmen Sylva take the lead, and endeavor to teach her people to value national productions above foreign importations.
A step in the right direction has already been made regarding national dress, which has gained a lot of attention lately thanks to the admirable example of the Romanian queen. Just like in fashion, Carmen Sylva leads in literature as well, encouraging her people to appreciate their own national works over foreign imports.
When, therefore, Roumanian writers begin to see that their force lies not in the servile imitation of Western models, but in working out{173} the rich vein of their own folk-lore, and in bridging over the space which takes them back to ancient pagan traditions, then, doubtless, a new era will set in for the literature of the country. Let Roumanian poets leave Béranger and Musset to moulder on their book-shelves, and consign to oblivion Heinrich Heine, whose exquisitely morbid sentimentality is far too fragile an article to bear importation; let them cease from wandering abroad, and assuredly they will discover in their own forests and mountains better and more vigorous material than Paris or Germany can offer: the old stones around them will begin to speak, and the old gods will let themselves be lured from out their hiding-places. Then will it be seen that Apollo’s lyre has not ceased to vibrate, and the lays of ancient Rome will arise and develop to new life.
When Romanian writers realize that their strength doesn't come from blindly copying Western styles but from exploring their own rich folklore and reconnecting with ancient pagan traditions, a new era will undoubtedly begin for the country's literature. Let Romanian poets leave Béranger and Musset to collect dust on their shelves and forget about Heinrich Heine, whose overly sentimental style is too delicate to be imported; let them stop looking to other countries, and they will surely find more vibrant and powerful inspiration in their own forests and mountains than in Paris or Germany: the ancient stones around them will start to speak, and the old gods will reveal themselves from their hiding places. Then it will become clear that Apollo’s lyre is still capable of vibrant sound, and the songs of ancient Rome will awaken and take on new life.
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE ROMANIANS: NATIONALITY AND ATROCITIES.
The Roumanians have often been called slavish and cringing, but, considering their past history, it is not possible that they should be otherwise, oppressed and trampled on, persecuted, and treated as vermin by the surrounding races; and it should rather be matter for surprise that they have been able to continue existing at all under such a combination of adverse circumstances, which would assuredly have worn out a less powerful nature.
The Romanians have often been labeled as subservient and timid, but given their historical background, it's impossible for them to be any different. They've been oppressed, mistreated, persecuted, and regarded as pests by neighboring groups; it’s actually surprising that they've managed to survive at all under such a mix of harsh conditions, which would definitely have exhausted a weaker spirit.
Until little more than a century ago, it was illegal for any Wallachian child to frequent a German or Hungarian school; while at that same period the Wallachian clergy were compelled to carry the Calvinistic bishop on their shoulders to and from his church, whenever he thought fit to exact their services. Still more inhuman was a law which continued in force up to the end of the sixteenth century, ordaining that each Wallachian out of the district of Poplaka, in the neighborhood of Hermanstadt, who injured a tree, if only by peeling off the bark, was to be forthwith hung up to the same tree. “Should, however, the culprit remain undiscovered,” prescribes the law, “then shall the community of Poplaka be bound to deliver up for execution some other Wallachian in his place.”
Until just over a hundred years ago, it was illegal for any Wallachian child to attend a German or Hungarian school; at the same time, Wallachian clergy had to carry the Calvinistic bishop on their shoulders to and from his church whenever he demanded their services. Even more inhumane was a law that remained in effect until the end of the sixteenth century, stating that any Wallachian from the Poplaka area, near Hermanstadt, who harmed a tree, even just by peeling its bark, would be hanged from that very tree. “If, however, the offender is not found,” the law states, “then the community of Poplaka must turn over another Wallachian to be executed in his place.”
The faults of the Roumanians are the faults of all slaves. Like all{174} serfs, they are lazy, not being yet accustomed to work for themselves, nor caring to work for a master; they have acquired cunning and deceit as the only weapons wherewith to meet tyranny and oppression. Sometimes, when goaded to passion, the Roumanian forgets himself, and his eyes flash fiercely on his tormentor; but the gaze is instantly corrected, and the eyes lowered again to their habitual expression of abject humility.
The faults of the Romanians are the faults of all enslaved people. Like all serfs, they are lazy, not yet used to working for themselves and not interested in working for a master; they have developed cunning and deceit as the only tools to face tyranny and oppression. Sometimes, when pushed to anger, the Romanian loses his composure, and his eyes blaze fiercely at his tormentor; but the gaze is quickly corrected, and his eyes return to their usual expression of deep submission.
Occasionally they have cast off the yoke and taken cruel revenge on their real or imaginary oppressors, as in 1848, when, instigated and stirred up by Austrian agents, they rose against their masters the Hungarian noblemen, and perpetrated atrocities as numerous as disgusting. They pillaged the country houses, setting everything on fire, and put the nobles to death with many torturing devices, crucifying some and burying others up to the neck, cutting off tongues and plucking out eyes, as a diabolical fancy suggested.
Sometimes they broke free from oppression and took brutal revenge on their actual or perceived oppressors, like in 1848, when, incited by Austrian agents, they revolted against the Hungarian nobility and committed countless horrific acts. They looted country estates, setting everything ablaze and killing the nobles using various torture methods—some were crucified, while others were buried up to their necks, tongues were cut out, and eyes were gouged out, driven by a cruel imagination.
This was all the more surprising, as the bond between serfs and masters had always been of a most peaceful and patriarchal character, and it was to his Hungarian landlord that the Wallachian had been always accustomed to turn for counsel or assistance. True, the serf was forced to pay certain tithes to his master; but in return, whenever the crops failed, the master himself was obliged to sustain the serf, and provide him with corn out of his own granaries.
This was all the more surprising because the relationship between serfs and masters had always been quite peaceful and paternal. The Wallachian had always relied on his Hungarian landlord for advice or help. It's true that the serf had to pay certain dues to his master; however, whenever the harvest failed, the master was required to support the serf and supply him with grain from his own storage.
A Hungarian lady related to me a very horrible instance of cruelty which had happened on the property of a near relation of her own in the revolution of 1848. This gentleman, one of the most generous and humane landlords, did not usually reside at his country place, but had spent much time in foreign travel, and was unknown to most of his people, which, however, did not prevent them from resolving on his death. Hearing of the riots which had broken out on his estate, the nobleman was hastening to the spot; and the excited peasantry, informed of his impending arrival, prepared to receive him with scythes and pickaxes.
A Hungarian woman told me about a truly terrible act of cruelty that occurred on the property of a close relative during the revolution of 1848. This gentleman, one of the most generous and caring landlords, usually didn’t live at his countryside estate since he spent a lot of time traveling abroad and was unknown to most of his tenants. However, that didn’t stop them from plotting his death. When he heard about the riots breaking out on his estate, he rushed to the scene, and the agitated peasants, knowing he was on his way, got ready to greet him with scythes and pickaxes.
The servants of the household had all fled the neighborhood at the first alarm; but there remained behind at the chateau the foster-daughter of the gentleman, a girl of sixteen, who, brought up with the family, was warmly attached to her benefactor, whom she called father. Shutting herself up in a turret-room, she tremblingly awaited the dénouement of the fearful drama which was being enacted around her. From her window she could overlook the road by which her{175} foster-father was expected to arrive, and she stood thus all day at her post, straining her eyes for what she feared to see, and praying God to keep her benefactor away.
The household staff had all fled the area at the first sign of trouble; however, there remained at the chateau the gentleman's foster daughter, a girl of sixteen, who, having been raised with the family, was deeply attached to her benefactor, whom she called father. She locked herself in a turret room, nervously waiting for the outcome of the terrifying events happening around her. From her window, she could see the road where her{175} foster father was expected to come, and she stood at her post all day, straining her eyes for what she dreaded to see, praying to God to keep her benefactor safe.
Twilight had set in, and the moon began to rise, when a solitary rider was at last descried coming down the neighboring hill. The poor girl’s heart sank within her, for she knew that this could be no other than her father; and even had she doubted it, the wild-beast roar which broke from the peasants at the sight of their long-expected prey destroyed all remnant of hope. As in a horrible nightmare, she saw them advance towards the horseman in a black, heaving mass, like a crawling thunder-cloud, broken here and there by the sinister gleam of a sharpened scythe. Paralyzed with horror, she yet was unable to look away, and no merciful fainting-fit came to spare her the sight of any of the horrible details which followed: how the hapless rider was surrounded and speedily overpowered; how a dreadful scuffle ensued; and after an interval which seemed like an eternity, how something was hoisted up at the end of a long pole—something round in shape and ghastly in hue—the head of her beloved benefactor!
Twilight had fallen, and the moon was starting to rise when a lone rider was finally spotted coming down the nearby hill. The poor girl's heart sank, knowing it could only be her father; even if she had doubted it, the savage roar from the villagers at the sight of their long-awaited target crushed any remaining hope. Like a terrible nightmare, she watched as they moved toward the horseman in a dark, shifting mass, like a creeping thundercloud, occasionally interrupted by the sinister shine of a sharpened scythe. Paralyzed with fear, she couldn’t look away, and no merciful fainting spell came to relieve her of witnessing the horrific details that followed: how the unfortunate rider was surrounded and quickly overwhelmed; how a dreadful struggle broke out; and after what felt like an eternity, how something was raised on a long pole—something round and horrifying in color—the head of her cherished benefactor!
By-and-by she was roused from her grief by the loud voices of rioters approaching, and presently the front door being shaken and forced in with a resounding crash, the bloody wretches proceeded to overrun the house, and ransack the larders and cellar, laying hands on whatever viands they could discover. In the large vaulted hall they began the carouse, seated round the banqueting-table, and on a platter in the centre was placed the head of their victim.
Eventually, she was awakened from her sorrow by the loud voices of rioters coming closer. Soon, the front door was shaken and kicked in with a loud crash, and the bloody miscreants rushed into the house, searching through the kitchen and cellar, grabbing whatever food they could find. In the large vaulted hall, they began their feast, sitting around the banquet table, with the head of their victim placed on a platter in the center.
Two of the peasants who had been searching the upper apartments now appeared on the scene, dragging between them a convulsively trembling girl, who looked ready to die with terror. “They had found her up-stairs in the turret,” they explained, “sobbing like a fool, and calling out for her father, like a suckling whelp that has lost its dam.”
Two of the peasants who had been searching the upper floors now showed up, dragging a girl who was shaking uncontrollably between them, looking like she was about to faint from fear. “We found her upstairs in the tower,” they said, “sobbing like crazy and crying out for her dad, like a lost puppy searching for its mother.”
“The old man’s daughter!” shouted one of the revellers; “let us cut off her head as well—they will look fine together on the platter!”
“The old man’s daughter!” yelled one of the party-goers; “let’s cut off her head too—they’ll look great together on the platter!”
“No,” said another; “she is not worth killing, she is half dead already. Let her look at her dear father, since it is for him she is crying;” and raising the dish from the table, he held it in horrible proximity to her shrinking face.
“No,” said another; “she’s not worth killing; she’s half dead already. Let her look at her dear father, since that’s who she’s crying for;” and lifting the dish from the table, he held it frighteningly close to her cowering face.
The poor girl tightly closed her eyes in order to escape the dreadful sight, but her persecutors were not inclined to let her off so easily.{176} Maddened alike by blood and drink, they grasped her roughly, and seizing her long black eyelashes on either side, by main force they compelled her to raise her eyelids and fix her swimming eyes on the gory head.
The poor girl shut her eyes tightly to avoid the horrific sight, but her tormentors weren’t going to let her off that easily.{176} Fueled by violence and alcohol, they grabbed her roughly and, holding her long black eyelashes on either side, forced her to lift her eyelids and focus her dazed eyes on the bloody head.
At first she could distinguish nothing for the blinding tears which obscured her vision, but suddenly the mist cleared away, and the cry she then uttered was so sharp and piercing that it re-echoed again from the vaulted roof, and caused the drinkers to pause for a minute, glass in hand. Lucky it was for her and hers that the dull ear of the tipsy murderers had failed to distinguish the meaning of that cry aright; for in moments of intense emotion widely different feelings are apt to resemble each other in expression, so that joy may be mistaken for grief, and hope for despair—and it was hope, not despair, which had given that piercing sharpness to her voice, for the ghastly grinning head before her was the head of a stranger!
At first, she could see nothing through the blinding tears in her eyes, but suddenly the haze cleared, and the cry she let out was so sharp and piercing that it echoed off the high ceiling, making the drinkers stop for a moment, glasses in hand. It was fortunate for her and her family that the dull ears of the drunken murderers failed to understand the meaning of that cry; because in moments of deep emotion, very different feelings can often look similar in expression, so joy can be mistaken for grief, and hope for despair—and it was hope, not despair, that gave her voice that piercing sharpness, because the ghastly grinning head in front of her was that of a stranger!
The joyful exclamation rising to her lips was checked just in time, as her dazed brain began to recognize the urgency of the situation. She must not undeceive these men, who were exulting over the death of their landlord. Her father was not dead, it is true, but neither was the danger yet past, and his safety might depend on keeping up the delusion a little longer. By good-luck her confusion passed unnoticed by the semi-tipsy revellers, who presently had no more thought but for their bumpers, so that the young girl, enabled to creep away unobserved, was ultimately the means of saving the nobleman’s life by sending a messenger to warn him of his danger.
The joyful shout almost escaped her lips but was stopped just in time, as her confused mind started to realize how serious the situation was. She couldn’t let these guys know the truth, especially since they were celebrating the death of their landlord. It’s true her father wasn’t dead, but the danger wasn’t over yet, and his safety could depend on keeping up the illusion for a little while longer. Luckily, her bewilderment went unnoticed by the semi-drunk partygoers, who were only focused on their drinks, allowing the young girl to slip away without being seen. In the end, she was able to save the nobleman’s life by sending a messenger to warn him of the threat.
The man who had been executed in his place turned out to be a gentleman from some neighboring district, who in the dusk had taken a wrong turn on the road, thus occasioning the mistake which cost him his life.
The man who had been executed instead turned out to be a gentleman from a nearby area, who, in the twilight, had taken a wrong turn on the road, leading to the mistake that cost him his life.
Many such instances of cruelty, of which the Roumanians made themselves guilty in the year ’48, have deprived them of the sympathy to which they might have laid claim as a suffering and oppressed race; but people who have a thorough knowledge of the Roumanian character, and are able to estimate correctly all the influences brought to bear on them at that time, do not hesitate to affirm that these people were far more sinned against than sinning, and cannot be held responsible for the atrocities they perpetrated. Even Hungarian nobles, themselves the greatest sufferers by all that occurred during{177} the revolution, are wont to speak of them with a sort of pitying commiseration, as of poor misguided creatures led astray by unscrupulous agents, and wholly incapable of comprehending the heinousness of their behavior.
Many instances of cruelty committed by the Romanians in '48 have robbed them of the sympathy they could have claimed as a suffering and oppressed group. However, those who truly understand the Romanian character and can accurately assess all the pressures they faced during that time confidently argue that these people were far more wronged than wrongdoers and shouldn't be held accountable for the atrocities they committed. Even Hungarian nobles, who were the biggest victims of everything that happened during{177} the revolution, often talk about them with a sense of pity, viewing them as poor misguided souls led astray by ruthless agents and completely unable to grasp the severity of their actions.
An amusing illustration has been given of the ignorance of these revolutionary peasants in 1848. Some of them, having broken into a nobleman’s mansion, discovered a packet of old letters in a drawer, and believing these to be patents of nobility, they proceeded to burn them in front of the portrait of one of the family ancestors, exclaiming, tauntingly, “See, proud lord, how thy family becomes once more as ignoble as we ourselves are!”
An amusing example of the ignorance of these revolutionary peasants in 1848 involved some of them breaking into a nobleman's mansion. They found a stack of old letters in a drawer and, thinking they were noble titles, they started burning them in front of the portrait of one of the family's ancestors, taunting, “Look, proud lord, how your family becomes just as lowly as we are!”
Few races possess in such a marked degree the blind and immovable sense of nationality which characterizes the Roumanians: they hardly ever mingle with the surrounding races, far less adopt manners and customs foreign to their own; and it is a remarkable fact that the seemingly stronger-minded and more manly Hungarians are absolutely powerless to influence them even in cases of intermarriage. Thus the Hungarian woman who weds a Roumanian husband will necessarily adopt the dress and manners of his people, and her children will be as good Roumanians as though they had no drop of Magyar blood in their veins; while the Magyar who takes a Roumanian girl for his wife will not only fail to convert her to his ideas, but himself, subdued by her influence, will imperceptibly begin to lose his nationality. This is a fact well known and much lamented by the Hungarians themselves, who live in anticipated apprehension of seeing their people ultimately dissolving into Roumanians. This singular tenacity of the Roumanians to their own manners and customs is doubtless due to the influence of their religion, which teaches them that any deviation from their own established rules is sinful—which, as I have said before, is the whole pivot of Roumanian thought and action.
Few races have such a strong and unwavering sense of nationality as the Roumanians. They rarely mix with neighboring races and hardly ever adopt customs that are different from their own. It’s notable that even the seemingly stronger and more masculine Hungarians have no real influence over them, even in cases of intermarriage. A Hungarian woman who marries a Roumanian man will automatically take on his culture and ways, and their children will be just as Roumanian as if they had no Hungarian ancestry. In contrast, if a Magyar man marries a Roumanian woman, he won’t be able to change her beliefs, and he will, in turn, start to lose his own nationality under her influence. This is a well-known and often lamented reality among Hungarians, who worry about the possibility of their people merging into Roumanians. This strong attachment of the Roumanians to their customs is likely rooted in their religion, which teaches that any departure from their established traditions is sinful—an idea that, as I've mentioned before, is central to Roumanian beliefs and actions.
In some districts where an attempt was made in the time of Maria Theresa to replace the Greek popas by other clergymen belonging to the united faith, the inhabitants simply absented themselves from all church attendance or reception of the sacraments; and there are instances on record of villages whose churches remained closed for over thirty years, because the people could not be induced to accept the change.
In some areas where there was an effort during Maria Theresa's time to replace the Greek priests with other clergy from the united faith, the locals just stopped attending church or receiving the sacraments altogether. There are recorded cases of villages where the churches stayed closed for more than thirty years because the people wouldn't accept the change.
As to that portion of the Transylvanian Roumanians which in 1698 consented to embrace the united faith, their separation from{178} their schismatic brethren is but a skin-deep one after all, having no influence whatsoever on their customs and superstitions, or on the strong bond of nationality which holds them all together.
As for the part of the Transylvanian Romanians who agreed to adopt the united faith in 1698, their separation from their schismatic counterparts is pretty superficial. It doesn't really change their customs and superstitions, nor does it impact the strong national identity that keeps them all united.
It is a notable fact that among all Oriental races the ideas of religion and nationality are inextricably bound together. So with the Roumanians, whose language has no other word wherewith to express religion or confession but lege, law—obviously derived from the Latin lex.
It’s an interesting point that among all Eastern cultures, the concepts of religion and nationality are tightly interconnected. This is also true for the Roumanians, whose language only has one word to express religion or faith, which is lege, meaning law—clearly taken from the Latin lex.
The deeply inrooted sense of Roumanian nationality has, moreover, received fresh stimulus in the comprehension which of late years has been slowly but surely dawning on the minds of these people—that they are a nation like other nations, with a right to be governed by a monarch of their own choice, instead of being bandied about, backward and forward, changing masters at each European treaty. There is no doubt that the bulk of Roumanians living to-day in Hungary and Transylvania consider themselves to be serving in bondage, and covertly gaze over the frontier for their real monarch; and who can blame them for so doing? In the many Roumanian hovels I have visited in Transylvania, I have frequently come across the portrait of the King of Roumania hung up in the place of honor, but never once that of his Austrian Majesty. Old wood-cuts representing Michel the Brave, the great hero of the Roumanians, and of the rebel Hora,[31] are also pretty sure to be found adorning the walls of many a hut. It is likewise by no means uncommon to see village taverns bearing such titles as, “To the King of Roumania,” or “To the United Roumanian Kingdom,” etc.
The deep-rooted sense of Romanian identity has also been given new energy by the realization that has been gradually taking hold among these people in recent years—that they are a nation like any other, with the right to be ruled by a monarch of their choosing, instead of being tossed around, switching rulers with every European treaty. It's clear that most Romanians living today in Hungary and Transylvania feel like they’re in bondage and quietly look across the border for their true monarch; and who can blame them? In the many Romanian homes I've visited in Transylvania, I've often seen a portrait of the King of Romania displayed prominently, but never once that of the Austrian Emperor. Old woodcuts depicting Michael the Brave, the great hero of the Romanians, and the rebel Hora,[31] can also typically be found decorating the walls of many huts. It's not uncommon to see village taverns named things like "To the King of Romania" or "To the United Romanian Kingdom," etc.
A little incident which, taking place under my eyes, impressed me very strongly at the time, helped me to understand this feeling more clearly than I had done before. Two Roumanian generals engaged in some business regarding the regulation of the frontier, being at Hermanstadt for a few days, paid visits to the principal Austrian{179} military authorities, and were the object of much courteous attention. One evening the Austrian commanding general had ordered the military band to play in honor of his Roumanian confrères, and seated along with them on the promenade, we were listening to the music. Presently two or three private soldiers passing by stopped in front of us to stare at the foreign uniforms. Apparently their curiosity was not easily satisfied, for after five minutes had elapsed they still remained standing, as though rooted to the spot, and other soldiers had joined them as well, till the group soon numbered above a dozen heads.
A small incident that happened right in front of me left a strong impression at the time and helped me understand this feeling more clearly than before. Two Romanian generals were in Hermanstadt for a few days dealing with some issues about the border and visited the main Austrian military leaders, receiving a lot of polite attention. One evening, the Austrian commanding general had the military band play in honor of his Romanian colleagues, and we were sitting with them on the promenade, listening to the music. After a while, two or three private soldiers walked by and stopped in front of us to look at the foreign uniforms. Their curiosity didn’t seem to wane, as after five minutes they were still there, seemingly glued to the spot, and more soldiers joined them until the group quickly grew to over a dozen.
Being engaged in conversation, I did not at the moment pay much attention to this circumstance, but happening to turn round again some minutes later, I was surprised to see that the spectators had become doubled and quadrupled in the mean time, and were steadily increasing every minute. Little short of a hundred soldiers were now standing in front of us, all gazing intently. Why were they staring thus strangely? what were they looking at? I asked myself confusedly, but luckily checked the question rising to my lips, when it suddenly struck me that all these men had swarthy complexions, and each one of them a pair of dark eyes, and simultaneously I remembered that the infantry regiment whose uniform they wore was recruited from Roumanian villages round Hermanstadt.
Caught up in conversation, I didn't really notice this at the time, but when I turned around again a few minutes later, I was surprised to see that the crowd had doubled and quadrupled in size and was growing by the minute. Almost a hundred soldiers were now standing in front of us, all staring intently. Why were they looking at us that way? What were they watching? I wondered, but thankfully stopped myself before I could ask out loud when it suddenly hit me that all these men had dark complexions, and each one of them had dark eyes. At that moment, I also remembered that the infantry regiment they were in was made up of recruits from Romanian villages around Hermannstadt.
They were perfectly quiet and submissive-looking, betraying no sign of outward excitement or insubordination; but their expression was not to be mistaken, and no attentive observer could have failed to read its meaning aright. It was at their own generals they were gazing in that hungry, longing manner; and deep down in every dusky eye, piercing through a thick layer of patience, stupidity, apathy, and military discipline, there smouldered a spark of something vague and intangible, the germ of a sort of fire which has often kindled revolutions and sometimes overturned kingdoms.
They appeared completely quiet and submissive, showing no signs of excitement or rebellion; but their expressions were unmistakable, and any careful observer couldn't miss their meaning. They were staring at their own generals with a hungry, yearning look; and deep in each dark eye, beneath layers of patience, ignorance, apathy, and military discipline, there was a smoldering spark of something vague and intangible, the seed of a fire that has often ignited revolutions and sometimes toppled kingdoms.
Heaven alone knows what was passing in the clouded brain of these poor ignorant men as they stood thus gaping and staring, in the intensity of their rapt attention! Visions of glory and freedom perchance, dreams of peace and of prosperity; dim far-off pictures of unattainable happiness, of a golden age to come, and an Arcadian state of things no more to be found on the dull surface of this weary world!
Heaven only knows what was going through the confused minds of these poor, uninformed men as they stood there, wide-eyed and staring, fully focused on what they were witnessing! Maybe visions of glory and freedom, dreams of peace and prosperity; vague, distant images of impossible happiness, of a future golden age, and a perfect world that no longer exists in the dull reality of this tired world!
The Austrian generals tried not to look annoyed, the Roumanian generals strove not to look elated, and the English looker-on endeavored{180} (I trust somewhat more successfully) to conceal her amusement at the serio-comicality of the situation, which one and all we tacitly ignored with that exquisite hypocrisy characterizing well-bred persons of every nation.
The Austrian generals tried not to show their annoyance, the Romanian generals worked hard to hide their excitement, and the English observer attempted{180} (I hope with a bit more success) to mask her amusement at the comical seriousness of the situation, which everyone quietly ignored with that refined hypocrisy typical of well-mannered people from all countries.
CHAPTER XXV.
THE ROUMANIANS: DEATH AND BURIAL—VAMPIRES AND WEREWOLVES.
Nowhere does the inherent superstition of the Roumanian peasant find stronger expression than in his mourning and funeral rites, which are based upon a totally original conception of death.
Nowhere is the deep-rooted superstition of the Romanian peasant more vividly expressed than in his mourning and funeral customs, which stem from a completely unique view of death.
Among the various omens of approaching death are the groundless barking of a dog, the shriek of an owl, the falling down of a picture from the wall, and the crowing of a black hen. The influence of this latter may, however, be annulled, and the catastrophe averted, if the bird be put in a sack and carried sunwise thrice round the dwelling-house.
Among the various signs of impending death are the random barking of a dog, the scream of an owl, a picture crashing down from the wall, and the crowing of a black hen. However, the effect of the last one can be canceled out, and the disaster avoided, if the bird is placed in a sack and carried clockwise three times around the house.
It is likewise prognostic of death to break off the smaller portion of a fowl’s merry-thought, to dream of troubled water or of teeth falling out,[32] or to be merry without apparent reason.
It is also a sign of death to break off the smaller part of a bird's wishbone, to dream of murky water or of losing teeth,[32] or to be happy for no clear reason.
A falling star always denotes that a soul is leaving the earth—for, according to Lithuanian mythology, to each star is attached the thread of some man’s life, which, breaking at his death, causes the star to fall. In some places it is considered unsafe to point at a falling star.
A falling star always means that a soul is leaving the earth because, according to Lithuanian mythology, each star is connected to the thread of a person's life. When that thread breaks at death, the star falls. In certain places, it's thought to be unlucky to point at a falling star.
A dying man may be restored to life if he be laid on Holy Saturday outside the church-door, where the priest passing with the procession may step over him; or else let him eat of a root which has been dug up from the church-yard on Good Friday; but if these and other remedies prove inefficient, then must the doomed man be given a burning candle into his hand, for it is considered to be the greatest of all misfortunes if a man die without a light—a favor the Roumanian durst not refuse to his deadliest enemy.
A dying man can be brought back to life if he is laid on Holy Saturday outside the church door, where the priest passing by in the procession can step over him; or he can eat a root that has been dug up from the churchyard on Good Friday. But if these and other remedies don’t work, the doomed man must be given a burning candle to hold, as it is seen as the worst misfortune for a man to die without a light—a favor that the Romanian cannot refuse to his worst enemy.
The corpse must be washed immediately after death, and the dirt, if necessary, scraped off with knives, because the dead man will be{181} more likely to find favor above if he appear in a clean state before the Creator. Then he is attired in his best clothes, in doing which great care must be taken not to tie anything in a knot, for that would disturb his rest by keeping him bound down to the earth. Nor must he be suffered to carry away any particle of iron about his person, such as buttons, boot-nails, etc., for that would assuredly prevent him from reaching Paradise, the road to which is long, and, moreover, divided off by several tolls or ferries. To enable the soul to pass through these a piece of money must be laid in the hand, under the pillow, or beneath the tongue of the corpse. In the neighborhood of Forgaras, where the ferries or toll-bars are supposed to amount to twenty-five, the hair of the defunct is divided into as many plaits, and a piece of money secured in each. Likewise a small provision of needles, thread, pins, etc., is put into the coffin, to enable the pilgrim to repair any damages his clothes may receive on the way.
The body needs to be washed right after death, and any dirt should be scraped off with knives if necessary, because the deceased is more likely to gain favor in the eyes of the Creator if he appears clean. Then, he is dressed in his best clothes, making sure not to tie anything in a knot, as that would disturb his peace by keeping him tied to the earth. He shouldn't have any pieces of iron on him, like buttons or boot nails, because that would definitely keep him from reaching Paradise, which is a long journey with several tolls or ferries along the way. To help the soul get through these, a coin must be placed in the hand, under the pillow, or under the tongue of the body. In the area around Forgaras, where there are supposed to be twenty-five tolls or ferries, the deceased's hair is divided into as many braids, with a coin secured in each one. Additionally, a small supply of needles, thread, pins, etc., is placed in the coffin to help the traveler fix any tears in his clothes on the way.
The family must also be careful not to leave a knife lying with the sharpened edge uppermost as long as the corpse remains in the house, or else the soul will be forced to ride on the blade.
The family must also be careful not to leave a knife lying with the sharp edge facing up as long as the body is in the house, or else the soul will be forced to ride on the blade.
The mourning songs, called Bocete, usually performed by paid mourners, are directly addressed to the corpse, and sung into his ear on either side. This is the last attempt made by the survivors to wake the dead man to life by reminding him of all he is leaving, and urging him to make a final effort to arouse his dormant faculties—the thought which underlies these proceedings being that the dead man hears and sees all that goes on around him, and that it only requires the determined effort of a strong will in order to restore elasticity to the stiffened limbs, and cause the torpid blood to flow anew in the veins.
The mourning songs, called Bocete, are typically sung by professional mourners and are directed at the deceased, sung softly into their ear from both sides. This is the final effort by the living to awaken the dead person by reminding them of everything they’re leaving behind and encouraging them to make one last push to activate their dormant senses. The belief behind this practice is that the deceased can hear and see everything happening around them, and it just takes a strong will to bring life back to their stiffened body and revive the sluggish blood in their veins.
Here is a fragment of one of these mourning songs, which are often very pathetic and fanciful:
Here’s a snippet from one of these mourning songs, which are often quite emotional and imaginative:
Women alone are allowed to take part in these lamentations, and all women related to the deceased by ties of blood or friendship are bound to assist as mourners; likewise, those whose families have been on unfriendly terms with the dead man now appear to ask his forgiveness.
Only women can participate in these mourning rituals, and all women who are related to the deceased by blood or friendship are required to act as mourners. Similarly, those whose families have had conflicts with the deceased now come to seek his forgiveness.
The corpse must remain exposed a full day and night in the chamber of death, and during that time must never be left alone, nor should the lamentations be suffered to cease for a single moment. For this reason it is customary to have hired women to act the part of mourners, by relieving each other at intervals in singing the mourning songs. Often the deceased himself, in his last testamentary disposition, has ordered the details of his funeral, and fixed the payment—sometimes very considerable—which the mourning women are to receive.
The body must stay on display for a full day and night in the funeral room, and during that time, it can never be left alone, nor should the mourning stop for even a moment. Because of this, it's common to hire women to act as mourners, taking turns singing the mourning songs. Often, the deceased person, in their final will, has arranged the details of their funeral and specified the payment—sometimes quite substantial—that the mourning women are to receive.
The men related to the deceased are also bound to spend the night in the house, keeping watch over the corpse. This is called keeping the privegghia, which, however, has not necessarily a mournful character, as they mostly pass the time with various games, or else seated at table with food and wine.
The men connected to the deceased have to spend the night in the house, keeping watch over the body. This is known as keeping the privegghia, which doesn’t always have to be somber, as they often entertain themselves with games or sit around the table enjoying food and wine.
Before the funeral the priest is called in, who, reciting the words of the fiftieth psalm, pours wine over the corpse. After this the coffin is closed, and must not be reopened unless the deceased be suspected to have died of a violent death, in which case the man accused of the crime is confronted with the corpse of his supposed victim, whose wounds will, at his sight, begin to bleed afresh.
Before the funeral, the priest is called in, and while reciting the words of the fiftieth psalm, he pours wine over the body. After this, the coffin is closed and should not be reopened unless there's a suspicion that the deceased died a violent death. In that case, the person accused of the crime is confronted with the body of the supposed victim, whose wounds will start to bleed again in his presence.
In many places two openings corresponding to the ears of the deceased are cut in the wood of the coffin, to enable him to hear the songs of mourning which are sung on either side of him as he is carried to the grave. This singing into the ears has passed into a proverb, and when the Roumanian says, “I-a-cantat la urechia” (they have sung into his ear), it is tantamount to saying that prayer, advice, and remonstrance have all been used in vain.
In many places, two openings are made in the wood of the coffin to correspond with the deceased's ears, allowing them to hear the mourning songs sung on either side as they are taken to the grave. This practice of singing into the ears has become a proverb, and when a Romanian says, “I-a-cantat la urechia” (they have sung into his ear), it means that prayer, advice, and warnings have all been ignored.
Whoever dies unmarried must not be carried by married bearers to the grave: a married man or woman is carried by married men,{183} and a youth by other youths, while a maiden is carried by other maidens with hanging, dishevelled hair. In every case the rank of the bearer should correspond to that of the deceased, and a fruntas can as little be carried by mylocasi as the bearers of a codas may be higher than himself in rank.
Whoever dies unmarried shouldn't be carried to the grave by married people: a married man or woman is carried by other married men, and a young man is carried by other young men, while a young woman is carried by other young women with their hair hanging loose and messy. In all cases, the rank of the bearer should match that of the deceased, and a fruntas can't be carried by mylocasi just as the bearers of a codas can't be of a higher rank than him.
In many villages no funeral takes place in the forenoon, as the people believe that the soul will reach its destination more easily by following the march of the sinking sun.
In many villages, no funeral is held in the morning, as people believe that the soul reaches its destination more easily by following the setting sun.
The mass for the departed soul should, if possible, be said in the open air; and when the coffin is lowered into the grave, the earthen jar containing the water in which the corpse has been washed must be shattered to atoms on the spot.
The funeral service for the deceased should, if possible, be held outdoors; and when the coffin is lowered into the grave, the clay jar containing the water used to wash the body must be shattered into pieces right there.
A thunder-storm during the funeral denotes that another death will shortly follow.
A thunderstorm during the funeral signals that another death will soon happen.
It is often customary to place bread and wine on the fresh grave-mound; and in the case of young people, small fir-trees or gay-colored flags are placed beside the cross, to which in the case of a shepherd a tuft of wool is always attached.
It’s common to put bread and wine on a fresh grave mound; for young people, small fir trees or colorful flags are placed next to the cross, and if the deceased was a shepherd, a tuft of wool is always attached.
Seven copper coins, and seven loaves of bread with a lighted candle sticking in each, are often distributed to seven poor people at the grave. This also is intended to signify the tolls to be cleared on the way to heaven.
Seven copper coins and seven loaves of bread, each with a lit candle stuck in it, are often given to seven poor people at the grave. This is also meant to represent the debts that need to be paid on the journey to heaven.
In some places it is usual for the procession returning from a funeral to take its way through a river or stream of running water, sometimes going a mile or two out of their way to avoid all bridges, thus making sure that the vagrant soul of the beloved deceased will not follow them back to the house.
In some areas, it's common for the procession coming back from a funeral to pass through a river or running water, sometimes going a mile or two out of their way to avoid all bridges, ensuring that the wandering soul of the dearly departed doesn't follow them back home.
Earth taken from a fresh grave-mound and laid behind the neck at night will bring pleasant dreams; it may also serve as a cure for fever if made use of in the following manner: The person afflicted with fever repairs to the grave of some beloved relative, where, calling upon the defunct in the most tender terms, he begs of him or her the loan of a winding-sheet for a strange and unwelcome guest. Taking, then, from the grave a handful of earth, which he is careful to tie up tightly and place inside his shirt, the sick man goes away, and for three days and nights he carries this talisman about with him wherever he goes. On the fourth day he returns to the grave by a different route, and replacing the earth on the mound, thanks the dead man for the service rendered.
Earth taken from a freshly dug grave and placed behind the neck at night will bring pleasant dreams; it can also help treat a fever if used in this way: The person suffering from a fever goes to the grave of a beloved relative, where, speaking to the deceased in the most affectionate terms, they ask for the loan of a shroud for an unwelcome guest. They then take a handful of earth from the grave, making sure to tie it up tightly and place it inside their shirt. The sick person carries this talisman with them for three days and nights. On the fourth day, they return to the grave by a different path, replace the earth on the mound, and thank the deceased for the assistance.
A still more efficacious remedy for fever is to lay a string or thread the exact length of your own body into the coffin of some one newly deceased, saying these words, “May I shiver only when this dead man shivers.” Sore eyes may be cured by anointing them with the dew gathered off the grass of the grave of a just man on a fine evening in early spring; and a bone taken from the deceased’s right arm will cure boils and sores by its touch. Whoever would keep sparrows off his field must between eleven o’clock and midnight collect earth from off seven different graves and scatter it over his field; while the same earth, if thrown over a dog addicted to hunting, will cure him of this defect.
A more effective remedy for fever is to lay a string or thread the exact length of your body into the coffin of someone recently deceased, saying, “May I shiver only when this dead man shivers.” Sore eyes can be treated by applying the dew collected from the grass at the grave of a righteous person on a nice evening in early spring; and a bone taken from the deceased’s right arm can cure boils and sores just by touching them. Anyone wanting to keep sparrows away from their field should collect dirt from seven different graves between eleven o’clock and midnight and scatter it over their field; the same dirt, if thrown over a dog that loves to hunt, will fix this issue.
The pomeana, or funeral feast, is invariably held after the funeral, for much of the peace of the defunct depends upon the strict observance of this ancient custom. All the favorite dishes of the dead man are served at this banquet, and each guest receives a cake, a jug of wine, and a wax candle in his memory. Similar pomeanas are repeated after a fortnight, six weeks, and on each anniversary of the death for the next seven years. On the first anniversary it is usual to bring bread and wine to the church-yard. The bread is distributed to the poor, and the wine poured down through the earth into the grave.
The pomeana, or funeral feast, is always held after the funeral because the peace of the deceased heavily relies on following this ancient tradition. All of the deceased's favorite dishes are served at this banquet, and each guest receives a cake, a jug of wine, and a wax candle in their memory. Similar pomeanas happen after two weeks, six weeks, and on each anniversary of the death for the next seven years. On the first anniversary, it's customary to bring bread and wine to the graveyard. The bread is given to the poor, and the wine is poured into the ground over the grave.
During six weeks after the funeral the women of the family let their hair hang uncombed and unplaited in sign of mourning. It is, moreover, no uncommon thing for Roumanians to bind themselves down to a mourning of ten or twenty years, or even for life, in memory of some beloved deceased one. Thus in one of the villages there still lived, two years ago, an old man who for the last forty years had worn no head-covering, summer or winter, in memory of his only son, who had died in early youth.
For six weeks after the funeral, the women in the family let their hair hang loose and unstyled as a sign of mourning. It's also quite common for Romanians to commit to mourning for ten or twenty years, or even for life, in memory of a beloved person who has passed away. For example, in one of the villages, there lived an old man, just two years ago, who hadn't worn a hat for the last forty years, summer or winter, in memory of his only son, who had died in his youth.
In the case of a man who has died a violent death, or in general of all such as have expired without a light, none of these ceremonies take place. Such a man has neither right to bocete, privegghia, mass, or pomeana, nor is his body laid in consecrated ground. He is buried wherever the body may be found, on the bleak hill-side or in the heart of the forest where he met his death, his last resting-place only marked by a heap of dry branches, to which each passer-by is expected to add by throwing a handful of twigs—usually a thorny branch—on the spot. This handful of thorns—o mânâ de spini, as the Roumanian calls it—being the only mark of attention to which the deceased can{185} lay claim, therefore to the mind of this people no thought is so dreadful as that of dying deprived of light.
In the case of a man who has died a violent death, or in general for anyone who has passed away without a light, none of these ceremonies happen. Such a man has no right to bocete, privegghia, mass, or pomeana, nor is his body buried in consecrated ground. He is buried wherever the body is found, on a barren hillside or deep in the forest where he died, his final resting place only marked by a pile of dry branches, to which each passerby is expected to contribute by tossing a handful of twigs—usually a thorny branch—on the spot. This handful of thorns—o mânâ de spini, as the Romanian calls it—being the only sign of respect the deceased can claim, means that for this community, no thought is more terrifying than dying without a light.
The attentions due to such as have received orthodox burial often extend even beyond the first seven years after death; for whenever the defunct appears in a dream to any of the family, this likewise calls for another pomeana, and when this condition is not complied with, the soul thus neglected is apt to wander complaining about the earth, unable to find rest.
The attention given to those who have received a proper burial often lasts even beyond the first seven years after their death; for whenever the deceased appears in a family member's dream, this also requires another memorial service, and when this duty is ignored, the neglected soul is likely to wander restlessly on earth, unable to find peace.
This restlessness on the part of the defunct may either be caused by his having concealed treasures during his lifetime, in which case he is doomed to haunt the place where he has hidden his riches until they are discovered; or else he may have died with some secret sin on his conscience—such, for instance, as having removed the boundary stone from a neighbor’s field in order to enlarge his own. He will then probably be compelled to pilger about with a sack of the stolen earth on his back until he has succeeded in selling the whole of it to the people he meets in his nightly wanderings.
This restlessness of the dead could be caused by them having hidden treasures during their life, meaning they are doomed to haunt the spot where they buried their wealth until it's found; or they might have died with a secret sin weighing on their conscience—like moving a boundary stone from a neighbor's field to expand their own. In that case, they may end up wandering with a bag of stolen soil on their back until they manage to sell all of it to the people they encounter during their nighttime travels.
These restless spirits, called strigoi, are not malicious, but their appearance bodes no good, and may be regarded as omens of sickness or misfortune.
These restless spirits, known as strigoi, aren't evil, but their presence signals trouble and can be seen as signs of illness or bad luck.
More decidedly evil is the nosferatu, or vampire, in which every Roumanian peasant believes as firmly as he does in heaven or hell. There are two sorts of vampires, living and dead. The living vampire is generally the illegitimate offspring of two illegitimate persons; but even a flawless pedigree will not insure any one against the intrusion of a vampire into their family vault, since every person killed by a nosferatu becomes likewise a vampire after death, and will continue to suck the blood of other innocent persons till the spirit has been exorcised by opening the grave of the suspected person, and either driving a stake through the corpse, or else firing a pistol-shot into the coffin. To walk smoking round the grave on each anniversary of the death is also supposed to be effective in confining the vampire. In very obstinate cases of vampirism it is recommended to cut off the head, and replace it in the coffin with the mouth filled with garlic, or to extract the heart and burn it, strewing its ashes over the grave.
More definitively evil is the nosferatu, or vampire, which every Romanian peasant believes in as strongly as they do in heaven or hell. There are two types of vampires: living and dead. The living vampire is usually the illegitimate child of two illegitimate people; however, even a perfect lineage won't protect anyone from a vampire coming into their family burial site since anyone killed by a nosferatu also becomes a vampire after death and will continue to feed on the blood of other innocent people until the spirit is exorcised by opening the grave of the suspected individual and either driving a stake through the corpse or shooting a pistol into the coffin. Walking around the grave while smoking on each anniversary of the death is also thought to help keep the vampire contained. In particularly stubborn cases of vampirism, it is suggested to decapitate the body and place the head back in the coffin with the mouth filled with garlic, or to remove the heart and burn it, spreading the ashes over the grave.
That such remedies are often resorted to even now is a well-attested fact, and there are probably few Roumanian villages where such have not taken place within memory of the inhabitants. There is likewise no Roumanian village which does not count among its inhabitants{186} some old woman (usually a midwife) versed in the precautions to be taken in order to counteract vampires, and who makes of this science a flourishing trade. She is frequently called in by the family who has lost a member, and requested to “settle” the corpse securely in its coffin, so as to insure it against wandering. The means by which she endeavors to counteract any vampire-like instincts which may be lurking are various. Sometimes she drives a nail through the forehead of the deceased, or else rubs the body with the fat of a pig which has been killed on the Feast of St. Ignatius, five days before Christmas. It is also very usual to lay the thorny branch of a wild-rose bush across the body to prevent it leaving the coffin.
That such remedies are still used today is well known, and there are probably few Romanian villages where this hasn't happened within the memory of the residents. Additionally, every Romanian village has at least one old woman (usually a midwife) who knows the methods to protect against vampires and runs a successful business based on this knowledge. She is often called by the family of someone who has passed away and asked to “secure” the body in its coffin to prevent it from wandering. The methods she uses to counteract any vampire-like tendencies are varied. Sometimes she drives a nail through the deceased's forehead, or she rubs the body with the fat of a pig that was slaughtered on the Feast of St. Ignatius, which is five days before Christmas. It's also quite common to place a thorny branch from a wild rose bush across the body to keep it from leaving the coffin.
First-cousin to the vampire, the long-exploded were-wolf of the Germans, is here to be found lingering under the name of prikolitsch. Sometimes it is a dog instead of a wolf whose form a man has taken, or been compelled to take, as penance for his sins. In one village a story is still told—and believed—of such a man, who, driving home one Sunday with his wife, suddenly felt that the time for his transformation had come. He therefore gave over the reins to her and stepped aside into the bushes, where, murmuring the mystic formula, he turned three somersaults over a ditch. Soon after, the woman, waiting vainly for her husband, was attacked by a furious dog, which rushed barking out of the bushes and succeeded in biting her severely as well as tearing her dress. When, an hour or two later, the woman reached home after giving up her husband as lost, she was surprised to see him come smiling to meet her; but when between his teeth she caught sight of the shreds of her dress bitten out by the dog, the horror of this discovery caused her to faint away.
First-cousin to the vampire, the long-gone werewolf of the Germans, can be found here under the name of prikolitsch. Sometimes it’s a dog instead of a wolf that a man transforms into, either willingly or as punishment for his sins. In one village, there’s still a story—one that people genuinely believe—about a man who, while driving home with his wife one Sunday, suddenly knew it was time for his transformation. He handed the reins to her and stepped into the bushes, where, reciting a mystical formula, he did three somersaults over a ditch. Soon after, as the woman waited in vain for her husband, a raging dog charged out of the bushes, barking furiously, and managed to bite her hard and rip her dress. When, an hour or two later, the woman finally made it home, having given up on her husband, she was shocked to see him come out to greet her with a smile. But when she noticed the pieces of her dress that the dog had bitten out, the terror of that realization caused her to faint.
Another man used gravely to assert that for several years he had gone about in the form of a wolf, leading on a troop of these animals, till a hunter, in striking off his head, restored him to his natural shape.
Another man seriously claimed that for several years he had walked around as a wolf, leading a pack of these animals, until a hunter, by cutting off his head, brought him back to his true form.
This superstition once proved nearly fatal to a harmless botanist, who, while collecting plants on a hill-side many years ago, was observed by some peasants, and, in consequence of his crouching attitude, mistaken for a wolf. Before they had time to reach him, however, he had risen to his feet and disclosed himself in the form of a man; but this in the minds of the Roumanians, who now regarded him as an aggravated case of wolf, was but additional motive for attacking him. They were quite sure that he must be a prikolitsch, for only such could change his shape in this unaccountable manner; and in another{187} minute they were all in full cry after the wretched victim of science, who might have fared badly indeed had he not succeeded in gaining a carriage on the high-road before his pursuers came up.
This superstition almost led to a tragic situation for an innocent botanist, who, while gathering plants on a hillside many years ago, was spotted by some peasants. Because of his crouching position, they mistook him for a wolf. Before they could reach him, though, he stood up and revealed himself as a man; but this only convinced the Roumanians, who now saw him as a severe case of a wolf, that they needed to attack him. They were completely convinced that he must be a prikolitsch, since only such a being could change shape in such an inexplicable way. Within a minute, they were all chasing after the unfortunate victim of science, who might have been in serious trouble if he hadn't managed to catch a ride on the main road before his pursuers caught up.
I once inquired of an old Saxon woman, whom I had visited with a view to extracting various pieces of superstitious information, whether she had ever come across a prikolitsch herself.
I once asked an old Saxon woman, whom I had visited to gather different pieces of superstitious information, if she had ever encountered a prikolitsch herself.
“Bless you!” she said, “when I was young there was no village without two or three of them at least, but now there seem to be fewer.”
“Bless you!” she said, “when I was young, there wasn't a village that didn’t have at least two or three of them, but now it seems like there are fewer.”
“So there is no prikolitsch in this village?” I asked, feeling particularly anxious to make the acquaintance of a real live were-wolf.
“So there’s no prikolitsch in this village?” I asked, feeling especially anxious to meet a real live werewolf.
“No,” she answered, doubtfully, “not that I know of for certain, though of course there is no saying with those Roumanians. But close by here in the next street, round the corner, there lives the widow of a prikolitsch whom I knew. She is still a young woman, and lost her husband five or six years ago. In ordinary life he was a quiet enough fellow, rather weak and sickly-looking; but sometimes he used to disappear for a week or ten days at a time, and though his wife tried to deceive people by telling them that her husband was lying drunk in the loft, of course we knew better, for those were the times when he used to be away wolving in the mountains.”
“No,” she replied, unsure, “not that I know for sure, though you can never tell with those Romanians. But just down the street, around the corner, lives the widow of a prikolitsch I knew. She’s still young, and she lost her husband five or six years ago. Normally, he was a pretty quiet guy, kind of weak and sickly-looking; but sometimes he would just vanish for a week or ten days at a time. Even though his wife tried to fool people by saying that her husband was passed out drunk in the attic, we all knew better, because that was when he was off wolving in the mountains.”
Thinking that the relict of a were-wolf was the next best thing to the were-wolf himself, I determined on paying my respects to the interesting widow; but on reaching her house the door was closed, and I had the cruel disappointment of learning that Madame Prikolitsch was not at home.
Thinking that a werewolf's remains were the next best thing to the werewolf itself, I decided to pay a visit to the intriguing widow; however, when I arrived at her house, the door was shut, and I was sadly disappointed to find out that Madame Prikolitsch was not home.
We do not require to go far for the explanation of the extraordinary tenacity of the were-wolf legend in a country like Transylvania, where real wolves still abound. Every winter here brings fresh proof of the boldness and cunning of these terrible animals, whose attacks on flocks and farms are often conducted with a skill which would do honor to a human intellect. Sometimes a whole village is kept in trepidation for weeks together by some particularly audacious leader of a flock of wolves, to whom the peasants not unnaturally attribute a more than animal nature; and it is safe to prophesy that as long as the flesh-and-blood wolf continues to haunt the Transylvanian forests, so long will his spectre brother survive in the minds of the people.
We don’t need to look far for an explanation of the strong persistence of the werewolf legend in a place like Transylvania, where real wolves are still common. Every winter here brings new evidence of the boldness and cleverness of these fearsome animals, whose attacks on livestock and farms are often carried out with a skill worthy of human intelligence. Sometimes an entire village is left in fear for weeks at a time by a particularly daring leader of a pack of wolves, to whom the locals understandably attribute a more than just animal nature; and it’s safe to say that as long as the real wolf continues to roam the Transylvanian forests, its spectral counterpart will remain alive in the minds of the people.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Romanian Superstitions: Days and Times.
Grimm has said that “superstition in all its multifariousness constitutes a species of religion applicable to all the common household necessities of daily life;”[33] and if we view it as such, particular forms of superstition may very well serve as guide to the character and habits of the particular nation in which they are prevalent. In Transylvania, however, the task of classifying all the superstitions that come under our notice is a peculiarly hard one, for perhaps nowhere else does this curious crooked plant of delusion flourish so persistently and in such bewildering variety as in the land beyond the forest; and it would almost seem as though the whole species of demons, pixies, witches, and hobgoblins, driven from the rest of Europe by the wand of science, had taken refuge within this mountain rampart, aware that here they would find secure lurking-places whence to defy their persecutors yet a while.
Grimm stated that “superstition, in all its various forms, acts like a type of religion that applies to all the everyday necessities of life;”[33] and if we consider it this way, specific types of superstition can provide insight into the character and habits of the nation where they are common. In Transylvania, however, trying to classify all the superstitions we encounter is particularly challenging, because perhaps nowhere else does this strange twisted plant of delusion thrive so persistently and in such confusing variety as in the land beyond the forest; and it almost seems like the entire species of demons, pixies, witches, and hobgoblins, chased away from the rest of Europe by the wand of science, has taken refuge within this mountain barrier, knowing that here they would find safe hiding spots to continue defying their hunters for a while longer.
There are many reasons why such fabulous beings should retain an abnormally firm hold on the soil of these parts, and looking at the matter closely, we find no less than three distinct sources of superstition:
There are many reasons why such amazing beings should have an unusually strong grip on the land around here, and if we look into it closely, we find at least three different sources of superstition:
First, there is what may be called the indigenous superstition of the country, the scenery of which is particularly adapted to serve as background to all sorts of supernatural beings. There are innumerable caverns whose depths seem made to harbor whole legions of evil spirits; forest glades, fit only for fairy folk on moonlight nights; solitary lakes, which instinctively call up visions of water-sprites; golden treasures lying hidden in mountain chasms—all of which things have gradually insinuated themselves into the minds of the oldest inhabitants, the Roumanians, so that these people, by nature imaginative and poetically inclined, have built up for themselves, out of the surrounding{189} materials, a whole code of fanciful superstition, to which they adhere as closely as to their religion itself.
First, there’s what could be called the native superstition of the country, whose landscapes are especially suited to be the backdrop for all kinds of supernatural beings. There are countless caves that seem perfect for hiding entire legions of evil spirits; forest clearings, ideal for fairies on moonlit nights; lonely lakes that instinctively evoke visions of water sprites; and golden treasures hidden in mountain crevices—all of these have gradually woven themselves into the minds of the oldest inhabitants, the Romanians, who, being naturally imaginative and poetically inclined, have constructed a whole set of fanciful superstitions from their surroundings, which they hold onto as closely as they do their religion itself.
Secondly, there is here the imported superstition—that is to say, the old German customs and beliefs brought hither by the Saxon colonists from their native land, and, like many other things, preserved here in greater perfection than in the original country.
Secondly, there is the imported superstition—that is, the old German customs and beliefs brought here by the Saxon colonists from their homeland, and, like many other things, maintained here in better form than in the original country.
Thirdly, there is the influence of the wandering superstition of the gypsy tribes, themselves a race of fortune-tellers and witches, whose ambulatory caravans cover the country as with a net-work, and whose less vagrant members fill up the suburbs of towns and villages.
Thirdly, there’s the impact of the roaming superstitions of the gypsy tribes, who are a group of fortune-tellers and witches. Their traveling caravans spread across the country like a web, while the less mobile members settle in the outskirts of towns and villages.
All these kinds of superstition have twined and intermingled, acted and reacted upon each other, so that in many cases it becomes a difficult matter to determine the exact parentage of some particular belief or custom; but in a general way the three sources I have named may be admitted as a rough sort of classification in dealing with the principal superstitions here afloat.
All these types of superstition have intertwined and influenced each other, making it challenging to pinpoint the exact origin of certain beliefs or customs. However, broadly speaking, the three sources I mentioned can be accepted as a rough classification when examining the main superstitions present.
Few races offer such an interesting field for research in their folk-lore as the Roumanians, in whose traditions we find side by side elements of Celtic, Slav, and Roman mythology—a subject well worth a closer attention than it has hitherto received. The existence of the Celtic element has been explained by the assumption (believed by many historians to be well founded), that as the present Roumanians are a mixed race originating in the fusion of Romans with Dacians, so were these latter themselves a complex nationality composed of Slav and Celtic ingredients.
Few cultures provide such a fascinating area for research in their folklore as the Romanians, whose traditions reflect a mix of Celtic, Slavic, and Roman mythology—a topic that deserves more attention than it has received so far. The presence of the Celtic influence has been attributed to the belief (held by many historians to be valid) that just as today's Romanians are a mixed group descended from the blending of Romans and Dacians, the Dacians themselves were also a complex nationality made up of Slavic and Celtic components.
The spirit of evil—or, not to put too fine a point on it, the devil—plays a conspicuous part in the Roumanian code of superstition, and such designations as Gaura Draculuj[34] (devil’s hole), Gregyna Draculuj (devil’s garden), Jadu Draculuj (devil’s abyss), frequently found attached to rocks, caverns, and heights, attest that these people believe themselves to be surrounded on all sides by whole legions of evil spirits. These devils are furthermore assisted by ismejus (another sort of dragon), witches, and goblins, and to each of these dangerous beings are ascribed particular powers on particular days and{190} at certain places. Many and curious are therefore the means by which the Roumanians endeavor to counteract these baleful influences; and a whole complicated study, about as laborious as the mastering of an unknown language, is required in order to teach an unfortunate peasant to steer clear of the dangers by which he supposes himself to be beset on all sides. The bringing up of a common domestic cow is apparently as difficult a task as the rearing of any “dear gazelle,” and even the well-doing of a simple turnip or potato about as precarious as that of the most tender exotic plant.
The spirit of evil—or, to be blunt, the devil—plays a significant role in Romanian superstitions, and names like Gaura Draculuj[34] (devil’s hole), Gregyna Draculuj (devil’s garden), and Jadu Draculuj (devil’s abyss) are often attached to rocks, caves, and high places, indicating that these people feel surrounded by legions of evil spirits. These devils are further supported by ismejus (another kind of dragon), witches, and goblins, with each of these malevolent beings assigned specific powers on certain days and in specific locations. Consequently, there are many intriguing ways that Romanians try to fend off these harmful influences; an elaborate study—almost as challenging as learning a new language—is needed to teach an unfortunate peasant how to avoid the dangers he believes are everywhere around him. Raising an ordinary domestic cow appears just as challenging as caring for any “dear gazelle,” and even growing a simple turnip or potato seems as precarious as nurturing the most delicate exotic plant.
Of the seven days of the week, Wednesday (Miercuri) and Friday (Vinere) are considered suspicious days, on which it is not allowed to use needle or scissors, or to bake bread; neither is it wise to sow flax on these days. No bargain should ever be concluded on a Friday; and Venus (here called Paraschiva), to whom the Friday is sacred, punishes all infractions of this rule by causing conflagrations.
Of the seven days of the week, Wednesday and Friday are seen as unlucky days, when it's not allowed to use needles or scissors, or to bake bread; it's also unwise to plant flax on these days. No deals should ever be made on a Friday; and Venus, known as Paraschiva on this day, punishes anyone who breaks this rule by causing fires.
Tuesday, however—or Marti, named from Mars, the bloody god of war—is a decidedly unlucky day, on which spinning is utterly prohibited; and even such seemingly harmless actions as washing the hands and combing the hair are not unattended by danger. About sunset on Tuesday the evil spirit of that day is at its fullest force, and many people refrain from leaving their huts between sunset and midnight. “May the mar sara (spirit of Tuesday evening) carry you off!” is here equivalent to saying, “May the devil take you!”
Tuesday, or Marti, named after Mars, the violent god of war, is definitely an unlucky day when spinning is completely forbidden; even seemingly harmless activities like washing your hands and combing your hair come with risks. Around sunset on Tuesday, the evil spirit of the day is at its strongest, and many people avoid leaving their homes between sunset and midnight. Saying, “May the mar sara (spirit of Tuesday evening) carry you off!” is basically the same as saying, “May the devil take you!”
It must not, however, be supposed that Monday, Thursday, and Saturday are unconditionally lucky days, on which the Roumanian is at liberty to do as he pleases. Thus every well-informed Roumanian matron knows that she may wash on Thursday and spin on Saturday, but that it would be a fatal mistake to reverse the order of these proceedings; and though Thursday is a lucky day for marriage,[35] and is on that account mostly chosen for weddings, it is proportionately unfavorable to agriculture. In many places it is considered unsafe to work in the fields on all Thursdays between Easter and Pentecost, for it is believed that if these days be not kept as days of rest, ravaging hail-storms will be the inevitable consequence. Many of the more enlightened Roumanian popas have preached in vain against this belief; and some years ago the inhabitants of a village presented an{191} official complaint to the bishop, requesting the removal of their popa, on the ground that he not only gave scandal by working on the prohibited days, but had actually caused them serious material damage by the hail-storms his sinful behavior had provoked. This respect of the Thursday would seem to be the result of a deeply rooted, though now unconscious, worship of Jupiter (Joi), who gives his name to the day.
It shouldn't be assumed that Monday, Thursday, and Saturday are always lucky days when Romanians can do whatever they want. Every knowledgeable Romanian woman knows she can wash on Thursday and spin on Saturday, but it would be a serious mistake to switch those activities. Although Thursday is considered a lucky day for weddings and is often chosen for that reason, it's relatively unlucky for farming. In many areas, it's thought to be unsafe to work in the fields on all Thursdays between Easter and Pentecost, as it's believed that if these days aren't observed as days of rest, destructive hailstorms will follow. Many of the more educated Romanian priests have unsuccessfully tried to challenge this belief; a few years ago, the people of a village even filed an official complaint with the bishop, asking for their priest to be removed because he not only caused a scandal by working on these forbidden days but also brought them significant material loss from the hailstorms his "sinful" actions supposedly caused. This reverence for Thursday seems to stem from a deeply ingrained, even if now unconscious, worship of Jupiter (Joi), who gives his name to the day.
To different hours of the day are likewise ascribed different influences, favorable or the reverse. Thus it is always considered unlucky to look at one’s self in the mirror after sunset; neither is it wise to sweep dust over the threshold in the evening, or to restore a whip borrowed of a neighbor. The exact hour of noon is precarious, because of the evil spirit Pripolniza;[36] and so is midnight, because of the miase nopte (night spirit); and it is safer to remain in-doors at these hours. If, however, some misguided peasant does happen to leave his home at midnight, and espies (as very likely he may) a flaming dragon in the sky, he need not necessarily give himself up as lost, for if he have the presence of mind to stick a fork into the ground alongside of him, the fiery monster will thereby be prevented from carrying him off.
Different times of the day are believed to have various influences, whether positive or negative. For example, it's always seen as unlucky to check your reflection in a mirror after sunset, and it's not smart to sweep dust over the doorstep in the evening or to return a borrowed whip after dark. The exact hour of noon is risky because of the evil spirit Pripolniza;[36] and so is midnight due to the miase nopte (night spirit); it's safer to stay indoors during these times. However, if an unfortunate peasant does venture out at midnight and happens to see (which is quite likely) a flaming dragon in the sky, he shouldn’t assume he’s doomed. If he has enough presence of mind to stick a fork into the ground next to him, the fiery creature will be prevented from taking him away.
The advent of the new moon is always more or less fraught with danger, and nothing may be sown or planted at that time.
The arrival of the new moon is usually full of risks, and nothing should be sown or planted during that period.
The Oriental Church has an abnormal number of feast-days, to each of which peculiar customs and superstitions are attached, a few of which may here find place.
The Eastern Church has an unusually high number of feast days, each associated with unique customs and superstitions, a few of which can be mentioned here.
On New-year’s Day it is customary for the Roumanian to interrogate his fate by placing a leaf of evergreen on the freshly swept and heated hearth-stone. If the leaf takes a gyratory movement, he will be lucky; but if it shrivels up where it lies, then he may expect misfortune during the coming year.[37] To insure the welfare of the cattle, it is advisable to place a gold or silver piece in the water-trough out of which they drink for the first time on New-year’s morning.
On New Year’s Day, it's a tradition for Romanians to check their fate by placing an evergreen leaf on the freshly cleaned and heated hearthstone. If the leaf spins around, it means good luck; but if it shrivels up where it is, then they can expect misfortune in the coming year.[37] To ensure the well-being of the cattle, it’s a good idea to put a gold or silver coin in the water trough they drink from for the first time on New Year’s morning.
The Feast of the Epiphany, or Three Kings (tre crai), is one of the oldest festivals, and was solemnized by the Oriental Church as{192} early as the second century. On this day, which popular belief regards as the coldest in the winter, the blessing of the waters, known as the Feast of the Jordan or Bobetasu (baptism), takes place. The priests, attired in full vestments, proceed to the shore of the nearest river or lake, and there bless the waters, which have been unclosed by cutting a Greek cross, some six to eight feet long, in the ice. Every pious Roumanian is careful to fill a bottle with this consecrated water before the surface freezes over again, and keeps it tightly corked and sealed up, as a remedy in case of illness. On this day the principal food in most Roumanian houses consists of a sort of jelly; and in the evening the popa, coming to each house in order to bless the cattle, which he does by sprinkling holy-water with a bunch of wild basil-weed,[38] finds a table with food and drink awaiting him, from which a dish of boiled plums must never be wanting.
The Feast of the Epiphany, or Three Kings (tre crai), is one of the oldest festivals and has been celebrated by the Eastern Church since{192} the second century. On this day, which people believe to be the coldest of winter, the blessing of the waters, known as the Feast of the Jordan or Bobetasu (baptism), takes place. The priests, dressed in full vestments, go to the nearest river or lake and bless the waters, which they access by cutting a Greek cross, about six to eight feet long, into the ice. Every devout Romanian makes sure to fill a bottle with this holy water before the surface freezes over again and keeps it tightly corked and sealed, using it as a remedy for illness. On this day, the main food in most Romanian homes consists of a type of jelly; in the evening, the priest visits each house to bless the cattle, sprinkling them with holy water from a bunch of wild basil. When he arrives, he finds a table set with food and drink, and a dish of boiled plums is always included.
He who dies on that day is considered particularly lucky, for he will be sure to go straight to heaven, the gate of which is believed to stand open all day, in memory of the descent of the Holy Ghost at the baptism of Christ.
Anyone who dies on that day is considered especially fortunate, because they will definitely go straight to heaven. It's believed that the gate to heaven is open all day to honor the descent of the Holy Ghost during Christ's baptism.
The Feast of St. Theodore, January 11th (corresponding to our 23d of January), is a day of rest for the girls, those transgressing this rule being liable to be carried off by the saint, who sometimes appears in the shape of a beautiful youth, sometimes in that of a terrible monster. No decent girl should leave her house unescorted on this day, for fear of the terrible Theodore.[39] In some districts youths and maidens choose this day for swearing friendship, which bonds are inaugurated by a tree being hung over with little circular cakes, and danced round with songs and music, after which each cake is broken in two and divided between a youth and a maiden.[40]
The Feast of St. Theodore, January 11th (which corresponds to January 23rd for us), is a day of rest for the girls. Those who break this rule risk being taken away by the saint, who sometimes appears as a handsome young man and other times as a terrifying monster. No respectable girl should leave her home without a companion on this day, for fear of the fearsome Theodore.[39] In some areas, young men and women use this day to pledge their friendship. This bond is celebrated by hanging little circular cakes on a tree and dancing around it with songs and music. Afterward, each cake is split in two and shared between a young man and a young woman.[40]
On the Wednesday in Holy Week the Easter loaves and cakes are baked, which next day are blessed, and some of the hallowed crumbs mixed up with the cows’ fodder. Woe to the woman who indulges in a nap to-day; for the whole year she will not be able to shake off her drowsiness. In the evening the young men bind as many wreaths as{193} there are persons in their family, and each of these, marked with the name of an individual, is thrown up on the roof, the wreaths which fall to the ground indicating those who will die that year.
On the Wednesday of Holy Week, Easter loaves and cakes are baked, which are blessed the next day, with some of the holy crumbs mixed into the cows' feed. Woe to the woman who takes a nap today; she'll struggle with drowsiness for the entire year. In the evening, the young men make as many wreaths as there are people in their family, and each wreath, labeled with an individual's name, is tossed onto the roof. The wreaths that fall to the ground indicate who will die that year.
Skin diseases are cured by taking a bath on Good Friday in a stream or river which flows towards the east. This will not only cure the patient, but prevent the disease recurring within the year.[41]
Skin diseases are treated by taking a bath on Good Friday in a stream or river that flows east. This will not only heal the patient but also stop the disease from coming back within the year.[41]
In the night preceding Easter Sunday witches and demons are abroad, and hidden treasures are said to betray their site by a glowing flame. No God-fearing peasant will, however, allow himself to be tempted by the hope of such riches, which he cannot on that day appropriate without sin. He must not omit to attend the midnight church-service, and his devotion will be rewarded by the mystic qualities attached to the wax candle he has carried in his hand, and which, when lighted hereafter during a thunder-storm, will keep the lightning from striking his house.
On the night before Easter Sunday, witches and demons roam the earth, and hidden treasures are said to reveal their location with a glowing flame. However, no God-fearing farmer will let himself be lured by the promise of such wealth, which he cannot claim that day without sin. He must attend the midnight church service, and his devotion will be rewarded by the special properties of the wax candle he holds, which, when lit during a thunderstorm, will protect his home from lightning.
The greatest luck which can befall a mortal is to be born on Easter Sunday, and this luck is increased if the birth take place at mid-day when the bells are ringing; but it is not lucky to die on that day.
The greatest luck a person can have is to be born on Easter Sunday, and this luck is even greater if the birth happens at noon when the bells are ringing; however, it's considered unlucky to die on that day.
Egg-shells are glued up against the doors in memory of the Israelites, who anointed the door-posts with the lambs’ blood at their flight from Egypt; and the wooden spoon with which the Easter eggs have been removed from the boiling pot is carefully treasured up by each shepherd, for, worn in his belt, it gives him the power to distinguish the witches who seek to molest his flocks. Witches may also be descried by the man who on Easter Monday takes up his stand on a bridge above running water, remaining there from sunrise to sunset.
Eggshells are stuck to the doors in memory of the Israelites, who marked the doorposts with lamb's blood when they escaped from Egypt. The wooden spoon used to take the Easter eggs out of the boiling pot is carefully kept by each shepherd because wearing it on his belt helps him identify witches trying to harm his flocks. Witches can also be spotted by the man who stands on a bridge over running water on Easter Monday, staying there from sunrise to sunset.
Perhaps the most important day in the Roumanian’s year is that of St. George, April 24th (May 6th), the eve of which is said to be still frequently kept up by occult meetings taking place at night in lonely caverns or within ruined walls, and where all the ceremonies usual to the celebration of a witches’ Sabbath are put into practice. This night is the great one to beware of witches, to counteract whose influence square-cut blocks of turf (to which are sometimes added thorny branches) are placed in front of each door and window.[42] This is supposed effectually to bar their entrance to house or stables; but for still greater precaution it is usual for the peasants to keep watch all night{194} near the sleeping cattle. This same night is likewise the best one for seeking treasures.
Perhaps the most important day for Romanians is St. George's Day, April 24th (May 6th). The night before is said to be regularly marked by secret gatherings held in remote caves or crumbling buildings, where all the rituals typical of a witches' Sabbath are carried out. This night is crucial for protecting against witches, so square blocks of turf (sometimes with thorns added) are placed in front of every door and window.[42] This is believed to effectively block their entry into homes or barns; but for extra safety, villagers often keep watch all night{194} near the resting livestock. It's also considered the best night for treasure hunting.
The Feast of St. George, being the day when most flocks are first driven out to pasture, is in a special manner the feast of all shepherds and cow-herds, and on this day only is it allowed for the Roumanian shepherd to count his flocks and assure himself of the exact number of sheep—these numbers being, in general, but approximately guessed at and vaguely described. Thus, when interrogated as to the number of his master’s sheep, the Roumanian shepherd will probably inform you that they are as numerous as the stars of heaven, or as the daisies which dot the meadows.
The Feast of St. George, which is the day when most flocks are first taken out to pasture, is especially significant for all shepherds and cowherds. On this day only, the Romanian shepherd is allowed to count his flocks and confirm the exact number of sheep—usually, these numbers are just roughly estimated and described vaguely. So, when asked how many sheep his master has, the Romanian shepherd will likely tell you they are as numerous as the stars in the sky or the daisies scattered across the meadows.
The custom of throwing up wreaths on to the roof, as described above, is in some districts practised on the Feast of St. John the Baptist, June 24th (July 6th), instead of on the Wednesday in Holy Week. This is the day when the sun, having reached its zenith, begins its backward course (according to the people) with a trembling, dancing movement, in the same way as the sun is said to dance on Easter Sunday. The gate-way of each house is decorated with a wreath of field-flowers; and at night fires lighted on the mountain heights are supposed to keep away evil spirits from the flocks. This custom of the St. John fires is, however, to be found in many other countries, and is undoubtedly a remnant of the old sun-worship practised by Greeks, Romans, Scandinavians, Celts, Slavs, Indians, Parsees, etc.
The tradition of throwing wreaths onto the roof, as mentioned earlier, is practiced in some places on the Feast of St. John the Baptist, June 24th (July 6th), instead of on the Wednesday of Holy Week. This day marks when the sun, having reached its highest point, is believed to begin its retreat with a trembling, dancing motion, similar to how the sun is said to dance on Easter Sunday. Each house is adorned with a wreath of wildflowers at the entrance; and at night, fires lit on the mountaintops are thought to keep evil spirits away from the livestock. This tradition of the St. John fires can also be found in many other countries and is definitely a remnant of the ancient sun-worship practiced by Greeks, Romans, Scandinavians, Celts, Slavs, Indians, Parsees, and others.
The Feast of St. Elias, July 20th (August 1st), is a very unlucky day, on which the lightning may be expected to strike.[43] Every year—so we are told in an ancient legend—St. Elias appears in heaven before the throne of the Almighty, and humbly inquires when his feast-day is to be. He is invariably put off with divers excuses, being sometimes told that his feast-day has not yet come, sometimes that the date for it is already past. At this the saint grows angry, and wishing to punish the human race for thus forgetting him, he hurls down his thunderbolts upon the earth.
The Feast of St. Elias, July 20th (August 1st), is considered an unlucky day, when lightning is likely to strike.[43] Every year—according to an old legend—St. Elias appears in heaven before God's throne and asks when his feast day will be. He's always given a range of excuses, sometimes being told that his feast day isn’t here yet, and other times that it has already passed. This makes the saint angry, and out of frustration for being forgotten by humanity, he sends down his thunderbolts to Earth.
The Feast of St. Spiridion, December 13th (January 24th), is an ominous day, especially for housewives; and this saint often destroys those who desecrate his feast by manual labor.
The Feast of St. Spiridion, December 13th (January 24th), is a significant day, especially for housewives; and this saint often punishes those who disrespect his feast by working.
That the cattle are endowed with speech during the Christmas night is a general belief, but it is not considered wise to pry upon them, or try to overhear what they say, as the listener will rarely overhear any good. This night is likewise favorable to the discovery of hidden treasures, and the man who has courage to conjure up the evil one will be sure to see him if he call upon him at midnight. Three burning coals placed on the threshold will prevent the devil from carrying him off.
The belief that cattle can speak on Christmas night is common, but it's not wise to eavesdrop on them, as you’re unlikely to hear anything good. This night is also good for finding hidden treasures, and a brave person who dares to summon the devil will definitely see him if he calls at midnight. Placing three burning coals at the door will keep the devil from taking him away.
A round cake baked at Christmas goes by the name of the rota (wheel), and is probably symbolic of the sun’s rotation.
A round cake baked at Christmas is called the rota (wheel) and likely represents the sun's rotation.
The girl whose thoughts are turned towards love and matrimony has many approved methods of testing her fate on the new-year’s night. First of all, she may, by cracking her finger-joints, accurately ascertain the number of her admirers; also a fresh-laid egg broken into a glass of water will give much clew to the events in store for her by the shape it assumes; and a swine’s bristle stuck in a straw and thrown on the heated hearth-stone is reliable as a talisman which disperses love or jealousy.[44] To form a conjecture as to the figure and build of her future husband, she is recommended to throw an armful of firewood as far as she can backward over her shoulder; the piece which has gone farthest will be the image of her intended, according as the stick happens to be long or short, broad or slender, straight or crooked.
The girl who is focused on love and marriage has several popular ways to test her fate on New Year's Eve. First, she can crack her finger joints to find out the number of her admirers. Also, breaking a fresh egg into a glass of water can reveal a lot about her future based on its shape. Additionally, a pig's bristle stuck in a straw and thrown onto a hot hearth is a reliable charm that can ward off love or jealousy.[44] To imagine what her future husband might look like, she’s advised to throw a bundle of firewood over her shoulder as far as she can. The piece that lands furthest will represent her intended, depending on whether the stick is long or short, wide or narrow, straight or curved.
Another such game is to place on the table a row of earthen pots upside down. Under each of these is concealed something different—as corn, salt, wool, coals, or money—and the girl is desired to make her choice; thus money stands for a rich husband, and wool for an old one; corn signifies an agriculturist, and salt connubial happiness; but coals are prophetic of misfortune.
Another game involves setting a row of clay pots upside down on the table. Each pot hides something different—like corn, salt, wool, coal, or money—and the girl is asked to make her choice. Money represents a wealthy husband, wool stands for an older one, corn indicates a farmer, and salt symbolizes marital happiness; however, coal predicts bad luck.
If these general indications do not suffice, and the maiden desire to see the reflection of her bridegroom’s face in the water, she has only to step naked at midnight into the nearest lake or river; or if she not unnaturally shrink from this chilly oracle, let her take her stand on the more congenial dunghill, with a piece of Christmas cake in her mouth, and, as the clock strikes twelve, listen attentively for{196} the first sound of a dog’s bark which reaches her ear. From whichever side it proceeds will also come the expected suitor.
If these general hints aren’t enough, and the young woman wants to see her fiancé's reflection in the water, she just needs to step into the nearest lake or river at midnight, without any clothes on; or if she understandably hesitates to approach this cold oracle, she can instead stand on a more comfortable pile of dung with a piece of Christmas cake in her mouth, and when the clock strikes twelve, listen closely for{196} the first sound of a dog barking that she hears. From whichever direction it comes will also be where her expected suitor appears.
It is likewise on the last day of the year that the agriculturist seeks a prognostic of the weather for the coming year, by making what is called the onion calendar, which consists in putting salt into twelve hollowed-out onions and giving to each the name of a month. Those onions in which the salt has melted by the following morning will be rainy months.[45]
It is also on the last day of the year that the farmer looks for a forecast of the weather for the coming year by creating what’s known as the onion calendar. This involves putting salt into twelve hollowed-out onions, each labeled with the name of a month. The onions in which the salt has dissolved by the next morning will indicate rainy months.[45]
CHAPTER XXVII.
ROMANIAN SUPERSTITION—CONTINUED: ANIMALS, WEATHER, MIXED SUPERSTITIONS, SPIRITS, SHADOWS, ETC.
Of the household animals the sheep is the most highly prized by the Roumanian, who makes of it his companion, and frequently his oracle, as by its bearing it is often supposed to give warning when danger is near.
Of the household animals, the sheep is the most valued by the Romanian, who considers it a companion and often a guide, as its behavior is commonly thought to signal when danger is approaching.
The swallows here, as elsewhere, are luck-bringing birds, and go by the name of galinele lui Dieu—fowls of the Lord. There is always a treasure to be found where the first swallow has been espied.
The swallows here, like in other places, are seen as lucky birds and are called galinele lui Dieu—the Lord's fowls. There's always a treasure to be discovered where the first swallow is spotted.
The crow, on the contrary, is a bird of evil omen, and is particularly ominous when it flies straight over the head of any man.[46]
The crow, on the other hand, is a bird that brings bad luck and is especially foreboding when it flies directly over someone's head.[46]
The magpie, when perched on a roof, gives notice of the approach of guests,[47] but a shrieking magpie meeting or accompanying a traveller denotes death.
The magpie, when sitting on a roof, signals the arrival of guests,[47] but a screaming magpie that meets or follows a traveler indicates death.
The cuckoo is an oracle to be consulted in manifold contingencies. This bird plays a great part in Roumanian poetry, and is frequently supposed to be the spirit of an unfortunate lover.
The cuckoo is an oracle to be consulted in many situations. This bird plays a significant role in Romanian poetry and is often believed to be the spirit of an ill-fated lover.
It is never permissible to kill a spider, but a toad taking up its residence in a cow-byre should be stoned to death, as assuredly standing in the service of a witch, and sent there to purloin the milk.
It’s never okay to kill a spider, but a toad that makes its home in a cow shed should be stoned to death, as it’s definitely serving a witch and sent there to steal the milk.
The same liberty must not, however, be taken with the equally pernicious weasel, and when these animals are found to inhabit a barn or stable, the peasant endeavors to render them harmless by diverting{197} their thoughts into a safer channel. To this end a tiny thrashing-flail is prepared for the male weasel, and a distaff for his female partner, and these are laid at some place the animals are known to frequent.
The same freedom shouldn’t be extended to the equally harmful weasel. When these animals are found in a barn or stable, the farmer tries to make them harmless by distracting{197} them. To do this, a small flail is set up for the male weasel, and a distaff for the female, and these are placed where the animals are known to go.
Those houses which can boast of a house-snake are particularly lucky.[48] Food is regularly placed for it near the hole; and killing it would entail dire misfortune to the family.
Those houses that have a house-snake are especially lucky.[48] Food is regularly left for it near the hole, and killing it would bring serious bad luck to the family.
The skull of a horse placed over the gate of the court-yard,[49] or the bones of fallen animals buried under the door-step, are preservatives against ghosts.
The skull of a horse hung over the gate of the courtyard,[49] or the bones of dead animals buried under the doorstep, are protection against ghosts.
The place where a horse has rolled on the ground is unwholesome, and the man who steps upon it will be visited by eruptions, boils, or other skin diseases.
The spot where a horse has rolled on the ground is unhealthy, and anyone who steps on it will experience rashes, boils, or other skin issues.
Black fowls are always viewed with suspicion, as possibly standing in the service of a witch; and the Brahmapootra fowl is, curiously enough, believed to be the offspring of the devil and a Jewish girl.
Black chickens are often looked at with suspicion, as they might be in league with a witch; and the Brahmaputra chicken is, interestingly, thought to be the child of the devil and a Jewish girl.
The best remedy for a murrain among the cattle is with an axe to behead a living pig, hoisting up its head on the end of a long pole at the village entrance. This, however, is only efficacious when it is the cattle or sheep which are thus afflicted; and should an illness have broken out among the swine themselves, the only remedy for it will be for the herd, divested of his clothes, to lead his drove to pasture in the early morning.[50]
The best cure for a disease among the cattle is to kill a live pig with an axe and hold its head up on a long pole at the entrance of the village. However, this only works if the cattle or sheep are the ones affected; if the pigs are sick, the only solution is for the herdsman, stripped of his clothes, to take his animals to pasture in the early morning.[50]
The skull of a ram is often stuck up at the boundary of a parish, and if turned towards the east is supposed to be efficacious in keeping off cattle diseases.
The skull of a ram is often displayed at the edge of a parish, and if it faces east, it’s believed to be effective in preventing cattle diseases.
A cow that has wandered can be insured against wolves if the owner recollect to stick a pair of scissors in the centre cross-beam of the dwelling-room.
A cow that has wandered can be insured against wolves if the owner remembers to stick a pair of scissors in the center cross-beam of the living room.
A whirlwind always denotes that the devil is dancing with a witch, and whoever approaches too near to the dangerous circle may be carried off bodily to hell, and sometimes only barely escapes by losing his cap.
A whirlwind always means that the devil is dancing with a witch, and anyone who gets too close to the dangerous circle might be taken away to hell, sometimes barely escaping by losing their hat.
As a matter of course, such places as church-yards, gallows-trees,{198} and cross-roads are to be avoided; but even the left bank of a river may, under circumstances, become equally dangerous.
As a matter of course, places like graveyards, gallows, {198} and cross-roads should be avoided; but even the left bank of a river can become just as dangerous under certain circumstances.
The finger which points at a rainbow will be seized by a gnawing disease, and a rainbow appearing in December always bodes misfortune. Pointing at an approaching thunder-storm is also considered unsafe, and whoever stands over-long gazing at the summer lightning will go mad.
The finger that points at a rainbow will be gripped by a relentless illness, and a rainbow that appears in December is always a sign of bad luck. Pointing at an oncoming thunderstorm is also seen as risky, and anyone who spends too much time staring at summer lightning will lose their mind.
If a house struck by lightning begins to burn, it is not allowed to put out the flames, because God has lit the fire, and it were presumption for man to dare meddle with his work.[51] In some places it is supposed that a fire kindled by lightning can only be extinguished with milk.
If a house hit by lightning starts to burn, you're not supposed to put out the flames because God started the fire, and it would be presumptuous for anyone to interfere with His work.[51] In some places, it's believed that a fire caused by lightning can only be put out with milk.
An approved method for averting the lightning from striking a house is to form a top by sticking a knife through a loaf of bread, and spin it on the floor of the loft while the storm lasts. The ringing of bells is also efficacious in dispersing a storm, provided, however, that the bell in question has been cast under a perfectly cloudless sky.
A recognized way to prevent lightning from hitting a house is to make a top by sticking a knife through a loaf of bread and spinning it on the loft floor while the storm is happening. Ringing bells can also help disperse a storm, but it’s important that the bell was cast under completely clear skies.
As I am on the subject of thunder-storms, I may as well here mention the scholomance, or school, supposed to exist somewhere in the heart of the mountains, and where the secrets of nature, the language of animals, and all magic spells are taught by the devil in person. Only ten scholars are admitted at a time, and when the course of learning has expired, and nine of them are released to return to their homes, the tenth scholar is detained by the devil as payment, and, mounted upon an ismeju, or dragon, becomes henceforward the devil’s aide-de-camp, and assists him in “making the weather”—that is, preparing the thunder-bolts.
As I'm talking about thunderstorms, I might as well mention the scholomance, or school, that’s said to be hidden somewhere deep in the mountains, where the devil himself teaches the secrets of nature, the language of animals, and all magic spells. Only ten students are allowed at a time, and when their studies are done and nine of them leave to go home, the tenth student is kept by the devil as payment. That student, riding an ismeju, or dragon, then becomes the devil’s aide and helps him with “making the weather”—in other words, preparing the thunderbolts.
A small lake, immeasurably deep, and lying high up in the mountains to the south of Hermanstadt, is supposed to be the caldron where is brewed the thunder, under whose water the dragon lies sleeping in fair weather. Roumanian peasants anxiously warn the traveller to beware of throwing a stone into this lake, lest it should wake the dragon and provoke a thunder-storm. It is, however, no mere superstition that in summer there occur almost daily thunder-storms at this spot, and numerous stone cairns on the shores attest the fact that many people have here found their death by lightning. On this account{199} the place is shunned, and no true Roumanian will venture to rest here at the hour of noon.
A small lake, incredibly deep, is situated high in the mountains south of Hermanstadt and is said to be the cauldron where thunder is created, under which the dragon sleeps peacefully in fair weather. Romanian farmers warn travelers to avoid throwing stones into this lake, as it could wake the dragon and trigger a thunderstorm. However, it's not just a superstition that summer thunderstorms happen almost daily in this area, and the many stone piles on the shores serve as a reminder that numerous people have lost their lives here due to lightning strikes. Because of this, {199} the place is avoided, and no true Romanian would dare to rest here at noon.
Whoever turns three somersaults the first time he hears the thunder will be free from pains in the back during a twelvemonth; and the man who wishes to be insured against headache has only to rub his forehead with a piece of iron or stone on that same occasion.
Whoever does three somersaults the first time they hear thunder will be free from back pain for a year; and the person who wants to protect themselves from headaches just needs to rub their forehead with a piece of iron or stone at the same time.
A comet is sign of war; and an earthquake denotes that the fish on which the earth is supposed to rest has moved. Another version informs us that originally the world was balanced on the backs of four fishes, one of which was drowned in the flood, so that the earth, now lacking support at one corner, has sunk down and is covered by the sea.
A comet is a sign of war, and an earthquake indicates that the fish the earth is said to rest on has shifted. Another version tells us that originally, the world was balanced on the backs of four fish, but one of them drowned in the flood, causing the earth to lose support at one corner, sink down, and become covered by the sea.
The Slav custom of decking out a girl at harvest-time with a wreath of corn-ears, and leading her in procession to the house of the priest or the landed proprietor, is likewise practised here, with the difference that, instead of the songs customary in Poland, the girl is here followed by loud shouts of Prihu! Prihu! or else Priku![52] and that whoever meets her on the way is bound to sprinkle her with water. If this detail be neglected, the next year’s crops will assuredly fail. It is also customary to keep the wreaths till next sowing-time, when the corn, if shaken out and mingled with the grain to be sown afresh, will insure a rich harvest.
The Slavic tradition of dressing a girl with a wreath of corn at harvest time and leading her in a procession to the priest's house or the landowner's is also practiced here. The difference is that instead of the songs typically sung in Poland, here the girl is followed by loud shouts of Prihu! Prihu! or Priku![52] and anyone who encounters her on the way must sprinkle her with water. If this step is ignored, the next year's crops are guaranteed to fail. It's also a common practice to keep the wreaths until the next sowing season, and when the corn is shaken out and mixed with the new seeds, it is believed to ensure a bountiful harvest.
Every fresh-baked loaf of wheaten bread is sacred, and should a piece inadvertently fall to the ground, it is hastily picked up, carefully wiped and kissed, and if soiled thrown into the fire—partly as an offering to the dead, and partly because it were a heavy sin to throw away or tread upon any particle of it.
Every freshly baked loaf of wheat bread is sacred, and if a piece accidentally falls to the ground, it is quickly picked up, carefully cleaned, and kissed. If it's dirty, it is thrown into the fire—partly as an offering to the dead, and partly because it would be a serious sin to throw away or step on any piece of it.
It is unfortunate to meet an old woman or a Roumanian popa, but the meeting of a Catholic or Protestant clergyman is indifferent, and brings neither good nor evil.
It is unfortunate to come across an old woman or a Romanian priest, but meeting a Catholic or Protestant clergyman is trivial and brings neither good nor bad.
To be met by a gypsy the first thing in the morning is particularly lucky.
To meet a gypsy first thing in the morning is especially lucky.
It is bad-luck if your path be traversed by a hare, but a fox or wolf crossing the way is a good omen.
It's bad luck if a hare crosses your path, but if a fox or wolf crosses, it's a good sign.
Likewise, it is lucky to meet a woman with a jugful of water,{200} while an empty jug or pail is unlucky; therefore the Roumanian maiden meeting you on the way back from the well will smilingly display her brimming pitcher as she passes, with a pleased consciousness of bringing good-luck; while the girl whose pitcher is empty will slink past shamefacedly, as though she had a crime to conceal.
Similarly, it's considered fortunate to meet a woman carrying a full jug of water,{200} while encountering someone with an empty jug or bucket is seen as unlucky. That's why the Romanian girl you meet on your way back from the well will happily show off her full pitcher as she walks by, feeling pleased that she's bringing good luck. In contrast, the girl with an empty pitcher will pass by shyly, as if she has something to hide.
The Roumanian is always very particular about the exact way he meets any one. If he happens to be placed to the right of the comer, he will be careful not to cross over to the left, or vice versa. Should, however, his way lead him straight across the path of another higher in rank, he will stop and wait till the latter has passed. These precautions are taken in order not to cut or disturb the thread of a person’s good-luck.
The Romanian is always very particular about how he greets someone. If he finds himself on the right side of a corner, he will make sure not to move to the left, or vice versa. However, if he needs to walk directly across the path of someone of higher status, he will stop and wait until that person has passed. These measures are taken to avoid interrupting someone's good luck.
Every orthodox Roumanian woman is careful to do homage to the wodna zena, or zona, residing in each spring, by spilling a few drops on the ground after she has filled her jug, and it is regarded as an insult to offer drink to a Roumanian without observing this ceremony. She will never venture to draw water against the current, for that would strike the spirit home and provoke her anger, nor is it allowable, without very special necessity, to draw water in the night-time; and whoever is obliged to do so should nowise neglect to blow three times over the brimming jug to undo all evil spells, as well as to pour a few drops on to the glowing embers.
Every traditional Romanian woman takes care to honor the wodna zena or zona that lives in each spring by spilling a few drops on the ground after filling her jug, and it is considered disrespectful to offer a drink to a Romanian without performing this ceremony. She would never try to draw water against the current, as that would anger the spirit, nor is it generally acceptable, unless absolutely necessary, to draw water at night; and anyone who has to do so should always remember to blow three times over the full jug to ward off any bad spells, as well as to pour a few drops onto the hot embers.
The vicinity of deep pools of water, more especially whirlpools, is to be avoided, for here resides the dreadful balaur, or the wodna muz—the cruel waterman who lies in wait for human victims.
Stay away from deep pools, especially whirlpools, because that's where the terrifying balaur or the wodna muz lives—the ruthless water spirit who hunts for human prey.
Each forest has likewise its own particular spirit, its mama padura,[53] or forest mother. This fairy is generally supposed to be good-natured, especially towards children who have lost their way in the wood.
Each forest has its own unique spirit, its mama padura,[53] or forest mother. This fairy is typically believed to be kind-hearted, especially towards children who get lost in the woods.
Less to be trusted is Panusch,[54] who haunts the forest glades and lies in wait for helpless maidens.
Less to be trusted is Panusch,[54] who lurks in the forest glades and waits for defenseless young women.
In deep forests and wild mountain-gorges there wanders about a wild huntsman of superhuman size and mysterious personality, but rarely seen by living eyes. Oftenest he is met by huntsmen, to whom he has frequently given good advice. He once appeared to a peasant{201} who had already shot ninety-nine bears, and warned him now to desist, for no man can shoot the hundredth bear. But the passion for sport was too strong within the peasant; so, disregarding the advice, he shot at the next bear he met, and missing his aim, was torn to pieces by the infuriated animal. Another hunter to whom he appeared learned from him the secret that if he loaded his gun on New-year’s night with a live adder, the whole of that year he would never miss a shot.
In deep forests and rugged mountain gorges, a giant and mysterious wild huntsman roams, rarely seen by anyone. He mostly encounters hunters, to whom he often shares valuable advice. Once, he appeared to a peasant{201} who had already killed ninety-nine bears and warned him to stop, explaining that no man can kill a hundredth bear. However, the peasant's love for hunting was too strong, so he ignored the warning, shot at the next bear he saw, and missed. The enraged animal then tore him to shreds. Another hunter who met this huntsman learned that if he loaded his gun with a live adder on New Year’s Eve, he would never miss a shot for the entire year.
Another and more malevolent forest-spectre is the wild man—or, as the Roumanian calls him, the om ren—usually seen in winter, when he is the terror of all hunters and shepherds. Whoever may be found dead in the forest is supposed to have fallen a prey to his vengeance, which pursues all such as venture to chase his deer and wild-boar, or approach too near the cavern where he resides. His rage sometimes takes the form of uprooting pine-trees, with which to strike dead the intruder; or else he throws his victims down a precipice, or rolls down massive rocks on the top of them.
Another and more malevolent forest spirit is the wild man—or, as the Romanian calls him, the om ren—usually spotted in winter, when he terrorizes all hunters and shepherds. Anyone found dead in the forest is believed to have fallen victim to his wrath, which targets anyone who dares to chase his deer and wild boar or gets too close to the cave where he lives. His fury sometimes manifests in uprooting pine trees to strike down the intruder; other times, he throws his victims off a cliff or rolls heavy rocks onto them.
Oameni micuti (small men), as the Roumanian calls them, are gray-bearded dwarfs, who, attired like miners, with axe and lantern, haunt the Transylvanian gold and silver mines. They seldom do harm to a miner, but give warning to his wife when he has perished by three knocks on her door. They are, however, very quarrelsome among themselves, and may often be heard hitting at one another with their sharp axes, or blowing their horns as signal of battle.
Little people, as the Romanian calls them, are gray-bearded dwarfs who, dressed like miners with axes and lanterns, roam the Transylvanian gold and silver mines. They rarely harm a miner but will knock three times on his wife's door to warn her when he has died. However, they are quite quarrelsome among themselves, and it's common to hear them striking each other with their sharp axes or blowing their horns as a signal for battle.
Also the mountain monk plays a great part in mining districts, but is to be classed among the malevolent spirits. He delights in kicking over water-pails, putting out lamps, and breaking tools, and will sometimes even strangle or suffocate workmen to whom he has taken aversion. Occasionally, but rarely, he has been known to help distressed miners in replenishing the oil in their lamps, or guiding those who have lost their way; but woe to the man who relates these circumstances, for he will be sure to suffer for it.
Also, the mountain monk plays a significant role in mining areas, but he should be considered one of the malevolent spirits. He enjoys knocking over water buckets, extinguishing lamps, and breaking tools, and he may even strangle or suffocate workers he dislikes. Occasionally, though rarely, he has been known to assist troubled miners by refilling the oil in their lamps or guiding those who have lost their way; but beware of anyone who talks about these instances, as they are bound to face consequences.
The gana is the name of a beautiful but malicious witch who presides over the evil spirits holding their meetings on the eve of the first of May. Gana is said to have been the mistress of Transylvania before the Christian era. Her beauty bewitched many; but whoever succumbed to her charms, and let himself be lured into quaffing mead from her ure-ox drinking-horn, was doomed. Once the handsome Maldovan, the Roumanian national hero, when riding home from visiting his bride, waylaid by the siren, and beguiled into drinking from{202} the horn, reached his mountain fortress a sick and dying man, and was a corpse before next morning.
The gana is the name of a beautiful yet wicked witch who leads the evil spirits in their gatherings on the night before May 1st. It's said that Gana was the ruler of Transylvania before the Christian era. Her beauty enchanted many, but anyone who fell for her allure and was tricked into drinking mead from her ure-ox drinking horn was doomed. Once, the handsome Maldovan, the Romanian national hero, was on his way home from visiting his bride when he was ambushed by the siren. He was lured into drinking from{202} the horn and arrived at his mountain fortress sick and dying, passing away before morning.
Ravaging diseases like the pest, cholera, etc., are attributed to a spirit called the dschuma, to whom is sometimes given the shape of a toothless old hag, sometimes that of a fierce virgin, only to be appeased by the gift of clothing of some sort. Oftenest the spirit is supposed to be naked and suffering from cold, and its complaining voice may be heard at night crying out for clothing whenever the disease is at its highest. When this voice is heard, the inhabitants of a village hasten to comply with its summons by preparing the required clothing. Sometimes it is seven old women who are to spin, weave, and sew a scarlet shirt all in one night, and without breaking silence; sometimes the maidens are to make garments and hang them out at the entrance of the afflicted village. Mr. Paget mentions having once seen a coarse linen pair of trousers suspended by means of a rope straight across the road where he was driving, and on inquiring being informed that this was to pacify the cholera spirit.
Ravaging diseases like the plague and cholera are believed to be caused by a spirit called the dschuma, which is sometimes depicted as a toothless old hag and other times as a fierce virgin. To calm this spirit, offerings of clothing are required. It's often thought that the spirit is naked and suffering from the cold, and its sorrowful voice can be heard at night, crying out for clothing when the disease is at its worst. When this voice is heard, the villagers quickly respond by preparing the needed clothing. Sometimes, seven old women are tasked with spinning, weaving, and sewing a scarlet shirt all in one night, without making any noise; other times, young women are responsible for making garments and hanging them at the entrance of the affected village. Mr. Paget recalls seeing a pair of rough linen trousers hanging from a rope stretched across the road where he was driving, and when he asked about it, he learned that it was meant to appease the cholera spirit.
Some places, moreover, can boast of a perpetually naked spirit, who requires a new suit of clothes every year. These are furnished by the inhabitants, who on each New-year’s night lay them out in readiness near some place supposed to be haunted by the spirit.
Some places can also brag about a spirit that is always naked and needs a new outfit every year. The locals provide these outfits, laying them out on New Year's Eve near a spot believed to be haunted by the spirit.
In a Wallachian village in the county of Bihar, during the prevalence of the cholera in 1866, the following precautions were taken to protect the village from the epidemic: six maidens and six unmarried youths, having first laid aside their clothes, with a new ploughshare traced a furrow round the village, thus forming a charmed circle, over which the cholera demon was supposed to be unable to pass.
In a Wallachian village in Bihar County, during the cholera outbreak in 1866, the following precautions were taken to protect the village from the epidemic: six young women and six single men, after first stripping down to nothing, used a new ploughshare to create a furrow around the village, forming a protective circle that was believed to prevent the cholera demon from crossing.
When the land is suffering from protracted and obstinate droughts, the Roumanian not unfrequently ascribes the evil to the Tziganes, who by occult means procure the dry weather in order to favor their own trade of brickmaking. In such cases, when the necessary rain has not been produced by soundly beating the guilty Tziganes, the peasants sometimes resort to the papaluga, or rain-maiden. This is done by stripping a young Tzigane girl quite naked, and dressing her up with garlands of flowers and leaves, which entirely cover her, leaving only the head visible. Thus adorned, the papaluga is conducted round the village to the sound of music, each person hastening to pour water over her as she passes. The part of the papaluga may also be enacted by Roumanian maidens, when there is no particular reason to suspect{203} the Tziganes of being concerned in the drought. The custom of the rain-maiden is also to be found in Serbia, and I believe in Croatia.
When the land is dealing with long-lasting and stubborn droughts, Romanians often blame the Roma, claiming they use mystical methods to create dry weather to benefit their brickmaking trade. In such situations, when rain hasn't been produced by punishing the accused Roma, peasants sometimes turn to the papaluga, or rain-maiden. This involves stripping a young Roma girl completely naked and dressing her in garlands of flowers and leaves, covering her up except for her head. Decorated this way, the papaluga is paraded around the village to music, with everyone rushing to pour water on her as she walks by. Romanian maidens can also play the role of the papaluga when there's no specific reason to think the Roma are involved in causing the drought. The rain-maiden tradition can also be found in Serbia, and I believe in Croatia.
Killing a frog is sometimes effectual in bringing on rain; but if this also fails in the desired effect, then the evil must evidently be of deeper nature, and is to be attributed to a vampire, who must be sought out and destroyed, as before described.
Killing a frog can sometimes help bring rain, but if that doesn’t work either, then the problem must be more serious and is likely caused by a vampire, which needs to be found and eliminated, as explained earlier.
The body of a drowned man can be recovered only by sticking a lighted candle into a hollowed-out loaf of bread, and setting it afloat at night on the lake or river: there, where the light comes to a stand-still, the corpse will be found. Till this has been done the water will continue to rise and the rain to fall.
The body of a drowned man can only be retrieved by placing a lit candle in a hollowed-out loaf of bread and setting it afloat on the lake or river at night: where the light stops moving, the corpse will be discovered. Until this is done, the water will keep rising and the rain will keep falling.
At the birth of a child each one present takes a stone and throws it behind him, saying, “This into the jaws of the strigoi”—a custom which would seem to suggest Saturn and the swaddled-up stones. As long as the child is unbaptized it must be carefully watched over for fear of being changed or harmed by a witch. A piece of iron or a broom laid beneath the pillow will keep spirits away.
At the birth of a child, everyone present picks up a stone and throws it behind them, saying, “This goes into the jaws of the strigoi”—a custom that seems to hint at Saturn and the bundled-up stones. As long as the child remains unbaptized, they must be closely watched to prevent being changed or harmed by a witch. Placing a piece of iron or a broom under the pillow will keep spirits at bay.
Even the Roumanian’s wedding-day is darkened by the shadow of superstition. He can never be sure of his affection for his bride being a natural, spontaneous feeling, since it may just as well have been caused by the influence of a witch; and he lives in anticipated dread lest the devil, in shape of a fiery comet, may appear any day to make love to his wife. Likewise at church, when the priest offers the blessed bread to the new-made couple, he will tremblingly compare the relative sizes of the two pieces, for whoever chances to get the smaller one will inevitably be the first to die.
Even the Romanian's wedding day is overshadowed by superstition. He can never be sure that his feelings for his bride are genuine and spontaneous, since they might just be influenced by a witch. He worries in anticipation that the devil, in the form of a fiery comet, could show up any day to seduce his wife. Similarly, at church, when the priest offers the blessed bread to the newlyweds, he will nervously compare the sizes of the two pieces, because whoever ends up with the smaller one will inevitably be the first to die.
Although it has been said of the Roumanian that his whole life is taken up in devising talismans against the devil, yet he does not always endeavor to keep the evil one at arm’s-length—sometimes, on the contrary, directly invoking his aid, and entering into a regular compact with him.
Although it's been said that a Romanian spends his entire life creating charms to ward off the devil, he doesn't always try to keep the evil one at a distance—sometimes, he actively calls on his help and even engages in a formal agreement with him.
Supposing, for instance, that a man wishes to insure a flock, garden, or field against thieves, wild beasts, or bad weather, the matter is very simple. He has only to repair to a cross-road, at the junction of which he takes his stand in the centre of a circle traced on the ground. Here, after depositing a copper coin as payment, he summons the demon with the following words:
Suppose, for example, that a man wants to insure a flock, garden, or field against thieves, wild animals, or bad weather; the process is quite straightforward. He just needs to go to a crossroads, where he stands in the center of a circle drawn on the ground. There, after placing a copper coin as payment, he calls upon the demon with these words:
“Satan, I give thee over my flock [garden, or field] to keep till ——{204} [such and such a term], that thou mayst defend and protect it for me, and be my servant till this time has expired.”
“Satan, I entrust my flock [garden, or field] to you until ——{204} [such and such a term], so that you can defend and protect it for me, and be my servant until this time is up.”
He must, however, be careful to keep within the circle traced until the devil, who may very likely have chosen to appear in the shape of a goat, crow, toad, or serpent, has completely disappeared, otherwise the unfortunate man is irretrievably lost. He is equally sure to lose his soul if he die before the time of the contract has elapsed.
He must, however, be careful to stay within the circle he's drawn until the devil, who likely chose to appear as a goat, crow, toad, or serpent, has completely vanished; otherwise, the unfortunate man is doomed. He will also definitely lose his soul if he dies before the contract period is over.
As long as the contract lasts, the peasant may be sure of the devil’s services, who for the time being will put a particular spirit—spiridusui—at his disposal. This spirit will serve him faithfully in every contingency; but in return he expects to be given the first mouthful of every dish partaken of by his master.[55]
As long as the contract is active, the peasant can count on the devil’s help, who will temporarily assign a specific spirit—spiridusui—to assist him. This spirit will faithfully serve him in every situation; however, in exchange, he expects to be given the first bite of every meal that his master eats.[55]
Apothecaries in the towns say that they are often applied to for an unknown magic potion called spiridusch (that is, I suppose, a potion compelling the services of the demon spiridusui), said to have the property of disclosing hidden treasures to its lucky possessor. While I was at Hermanstadt, an apothecary there received the following letter, published in a local paper, and which I here give as literally as possible:
Apothecaries in the towns say that they are often asked for a mysterious magic potion called spiridusch (which I assume is a potion that summons the demon spiridusui), rumored to reveal hidden treasures to its fortunate owner. While I was in Hermanstadt, an apothecary there got the following letter, published in a local newspaper, and I'm sharing it as accurately as possible:
Worthy Sir,—I wish to ask you of something I have been told by others—that is, that you have got for sale a thing they call spiridusch, but which, to speak more plainly, is the devil himself; and if this be true, I beg you to tell me if it be really true, and how much it costs, for my poverty is so great that I must ask the devil himself to help me. Those who told me were weak, silly fellows, and were afraid; but I have no fear, and have seen many things in my life—therefore I pray you to write me this, and to take the greeting of an unknown and unhappy man.
Esteemed Sir,—I want to ask you about something I've heard from others—specifically, that you have for sale something called spiridusch, which, to be more straightforward, is the devil himself; and if this is true, I kindly ask you to let me know if it's really true and how much it costs, because my poverty is so severe that I need to ask the devil himself for help. Those who told me were weak, foolish people, and they were afraid; but I have no fear and have experienced many things in my life—so I sincerely request that you write back to me, and please accept the regards of an unknown and unhappy man.
N. N.
N. N.
Besides the tale of the Arghisch monastery which I have quoted in a former chapter, there are many other Roumanian legends which tell us how every new church, or otherwise important building, became a human grave, as it was thought indispensable to its stability to wall in a living man or woman, whose spirit henceforth haunted the place. In later times, people having become less cruel, or more probably{205} because murder is now attended with greater inconvenience to those concerned, this custom underwent some modifications, and it became usual, in place of a living man, to wall in his shadow. This is done by measuring the shadow of a person with a long piece of cord, or a tape made of strips of reed fastened together, and interring this measure instead of the person himself, who, unconscious victim of the spell thus cast upon him, will pine away and die within forty days. It is, however, an indispensable condition to the success of this proceeding that the chosen victim be ignorant of the part he is playing, wherefore careless passers-by near a building in process of erection may chance to hear the warning cry, “Beware lest they take thy shadow!” So deeply ingrained is this superstition that not long ago there were still professional shadow-traders, who made it their business to provide architects with the victims necessary for securing their walls. “Of course the man whose shadow is thus interred must die,” argues the Roumanian, “but being unaware of his doom, he feels neither pain nor anxiety, so it is less cruel than to wall in a living man.”
Besides the story of the Arghisch monastery that I mentioned in a previous chapter, there are many other Romanian legends that explain how every new church or important building became a human grave. It was believed that sealing in a living person, whether a man or woman, was essential for the building's stability, as their spirit would then haunt the place. Over time, as people became less cruel—or more likely because committing murder now comes with greater consequences—the custom changed a bit. Instead of sealing in a living person, it became common to wall in their shadow. This is done by measuring a person's shadow with a long piece of cord or a tape made of strips of reed attached together and burying this measurement instead of the person themselves. The unaware victim of this curse will wither away and die within forty days. However, it's crucial that the chosen victim remains ignorant of the role they are playing, which is why careless passers-by near a building under construction might hear the warning shout, “Beware lest they take thy shadow!” This superstition is so deeply rooted that not long ago, there were still professional shadow-traders who made a living by providing architects with the victims necessary to secure their walls. “Of course, the person whose shadow is buried must die,” reasons the Romanian, “but since he doesn't know his fate, he feels neither pain nor anxiety, so it’s less cruel than sealing in a living person.”
Similar to the legend of the Arghisch monastery is that told of the fortress of Deva, in Transylvania, which twelve architects had undertaken to build for the price of half a quarter of silver and half a quarter of gold. They set to work, but what they built each morning fell in before sunset, and what they built overnight was in ruins by next morning. Then they held counsel as to what was to be done in order to give strength to the building; and so it was resolved to seize the first of their wives who should come to visit her husband, and, burning her alive, mix up her ashes with the mortar to be used in building.
Similar to the story of the Arghisch monastery is the tale of the fortress of Deva in Transylvania, which twelve architects had agreed to construct for the price of half a quarter of silver and half a quarter of gold. They got to work, but whatever they built each morning collapsed by sunset, and what they built overnight was in ruins by the next morning. Then they held a meeting to discuss what could be done to strengthen the building; it was decided to capture the first of their wives who came to visit her husband and, after burning her alive, mix her ashes into the mortar to be used for construction.
Soon after this the wife of Kelemen, the architect, resolving to visit her husband, ordered the carriage to be got ready. On the way she is overtaken by a heavy thunder-storm, and the coachman, an old family servant, warns her against proceeding, for he has had an ominous dream regarding her. She, however, persists in her resolve, and soon comes in sight of the building. Her husband, on seeing her, prays to God that the carriage might break down or the horses fall lame, in order to hinder her arrival; but all is in vain, and the carriage soon reaches its destination. The sorrowing husband now reveals to his wife the terrible fate in store for her, to which she resigns herself, only begging leave to say farewell to her little son and her friends. This favor is granted, and returning the following day, she is burned.
Soon after this, Kelemen, the architect’s wife, decided to visit her husband and had the carriage prepared. On the way, she was caught in a heavy thunderstorm, and the coachman, an old family servant, warned her against continuing, as he had an ominous dream about her. Nevertheless, she remained determined and soon caught sight of the building. When her husband saw her, he prayed to God that the carriage would break down or the horses would go lame to prevent her arrival; but it was all for nothing, and the carriage soon reached its destination. The grieving husband then revealed to his wife the terrible fate awaiting her, to which she resigned herself, only asking for permission to say goodbye to her little son and her friends. This request was granted, and after returning the next day, she was burned.
Her ashes mixed with the mortar give solidity to the walls; the building is completed, and the architects obtain the high price for which they had contracted.
Her ashes mixed with the mortar give strength to the walls; the building is finished, and the architects receive the high price they had agreed upon.
Meanwhile the unhappy widower, returning home, is questioned by his little son as to where his mother stays so long. At first the father is evasive, but subsequently confesses the truth, on learning which the child falls dead of a broken heart.
Meanwhile, the grieving widower, coming home, is asked by his young son where his mother has been for so long. At first, the father avoids the question, but eventually admits the truth. Upon hearing this, the child collapses from a broken heart.
Also, at Hermanstadt we are shown a point in the old town wall where a live student, dressed in ampel and toga, the costume of those days, was walled in, in order to “make fast” the fortified wall.
Also, at Hermanstadt, we see a spot in the old town wall where a living student, dressed in ampel and toga, the outfit of that time, was sealed in to “secure” the fortified wall.
If we compare these legends with the traditions of other countries we find many instances of a like belief: so at Arta, in Albania, where, according to Grimm, a thousand masons labored in vain at a bridge, whose walls invariably crumbled away overnight. There was heard the voice of an archangel saying, “If ye do not wall in a living person the bridge will never stand; neither an orphan nor yet a stranger shall it be, but the own wife of the master builder.” The master loves his wife, but yet stronger is his ambition to see his name made famous by the bridge; so when his wife comes to the spot he pretends to have dropped a ring in the foundations, and asks her to seek for it, in doing which she is seized upon and walled up. In dying she speaks a curse upon the bridge, that it may ever tremble like the head of a flower on its stalk.
If we compare these legends with the traditions of other countries, we find many examples of similar beliefs: for instance, in Arta, Albania, where, according to Grimm, a thousand masons worked in vain on a bridge, whose walls always crumbled away overnight. An archangel's voice was heard saying, “If you don’t wall in a living person, the bridge will never stand; it cannot be an orphan or a stranger, but the wife of the master builder.” The master loves his wife, but his ambition to make his name famous through the bridge is even stronger; so when his wife arrives at the site, he pretends to have dropped a ring in the foundations and asks her to look for it. While searching, she is seized and walled up. As she dies, she curses the bridge, that it may always tremble like the head of a flower on its stem.
In Serbia there is a similar legend of the fortress Skoda; and at Magdeburg, in Germany, the same is told of Margaretha, bondwoman of the Empress Editha, wife of the Emperor Otto, who voluntarily gave up her illegitimate child to be walled up in the gate-way of the newly fortified town. Fifty years later, devoured by remorse, Margaretha appears before the judges to confess her crime, and crave Christian burial for the bones of her child. The wall being now opened at the place she indicates, there steps forth a small wizened figure with long, tangled gray beard and shrunken limbs—no other than the child who, walled up here for half a century, had been miraculously kept alive by the birds of the air bringing him food through an opening in his narrow prison.
In Serbia, there's a similar legend about the fortress Skoda; and in Magdeburg, Germany, the same tale is told of Margaretha, a bondwoman of Empress Editha, wife of Emperor Otto, who willingly gave up her illegitimate child to be sealed in the gateway of the newly fortified town. Fifty years later, consumed by guilt, Margaretha appears before the judges to confess her crime and request a Christian burial for her child's bones. When the wall is opened at the spot she points out, a small, wizened figure with a long, tangled gray beard and shrunken limbs steps out—none other than the child who, bricked up here for half a century, had been miraculously kept alive by birds that brought him food through a small opening in his narrow prison.
Sometimes, indeed, the Roumanian seeks covertly to compass the death of a fellow-creature without the excuse of public benefit, and merely from motives of personal revenge. In such cases it is recommended{207} to send gifts of unleavened bread to nine different churches to be used simultaneously on the same Sunday at mass. This will insure the death of the victim.
Sometimes, the Romanian secretly tries to cause the death of someone else without any justification of serving the public good, simply out of personal revenge. In these cases, it is advised{207} to send gifts of unleavened bread to nine different churches to be used at the same time during mass on the same Sunday. This will ensure the death of the target.
To the hand of a man who has committed murder from revenge is ascribed the virtue of healing pains in the side.
To the hand of a man who has killed out of revenge is credited the ability to heal pains in the side.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Saxon beliefs: remedies, witches, weather makers.
The superstitions afloat among Saxon peasants are of less poetical character than those en vogue with the Roumanians; there is more of the quack and less of the romantic element here to be found, and the invisible spiritual world plays less part in their beliefs, which oftenest relate to household matters, such as the well-being of cattle and poultry, the cure of diseases, and the success of harvest and vintage.
The superstitions among Saxon peasants are less poetic than those popular with the Romanians; there’s more trickery and less romance here, and the invisible spiritual world is less involved in their beliefs, which mostly focus on everyday concerns like the health of livestock and poultry, healing illnesses, and the success of crops and wine production.
Innumerable are the recipes for curing the ague, or frīr as it is termed in Saxon dialect. So, for instance:
Innumerable are the recipes for curing the fever, or frīr as it is called in the Saxon dialect. So, for example:
1. To cover up the patient during his shivering-fit with nine articles of clothing, each of a different color and material.
1. To cover the patient during his shivering episode with nine pieces of clothing, each in a different color and fabric.
2. To go into an inn or public-house, and after having drunk a glass of wine go out again without breaking silence or paying, but leaving behind some article of clothing which is of greater value than the wine taken.
2. To enter a bar or pub, have a glass of wine, and then leave without speaking or paying, but leaving behind a piece of clothing that's worth more than the wine consumed.
3. Drinking in turn out of nine different wells.
3. Taking turns to drink from nine different wells.
4. To go into the garden when no one is looking, shake a young tree, and return to the house without glancing back. The fever will then have passed into the tree.
4. Go into the garden when no one is watching, shake a young tree, and head back to the house without looking back. The fever will then have transferred to the tree.
5. Any article of clothing purposely dropped on the ground will convey the fever to whoever finds it. This method is, however, to be distrusted, we are told by village authorities, for the finder may avert the spell by thrice spitting on the article in question. According to Saxon notions, you can apparently never go wrong in spitting on each and every occasion, this being a prime recipe for averting evil of all sorts. “When in doubt, play trumps,” we are told in the rules for whist; and in the same way the Saxon would seem to say, “When in doubt, spit.”
5. Any piece of clothing deliberately dropped on the ground will pass the fever to whoever finds it. However, village officials warn that this method is not to be trusted, as the finder can break the spell by spitting on the item three times. According to Saxon beliefs, you can never go wrong by spitting in any situation; it’s a key way to ward off all kinds of evil. “When in doubt, play trumps,” say the rules for whist; similarly, the Saxon seems to say, “When in doubt, spit.”
6. A spoonful of mortar taken from three different corner houses in the village, and, dissolved in vinegar, given to the patient to drink before the paroxysm.
6. A spoonful of mortar collected from three different corner houses in the village, mixed with vinegar, and given to the patient to drink before the attack.
7. If it be a child that is suffering from the fever, it may be rolled at sunrise over the grave-mounds in the church-yard, particular formulas being murmured the while.
7. If a child is suffering from a fever, they may be rolled at sunrise over the grave mounds in the churchyard, with specific formulas being whispered during the process.
8. The first three corn-ears seen in spring will, if gathered and eaten, keep off the ague during that whole year.
8. The first three ears of corn you see in spring, if picked and eaten, will prevent you from getting the ague for the entire year.
9. Take a kreuzer (farthing), an egg, and a handful of salt, and with these walk backward to the nearest cross-way, without looking back or breaking silence, and laying them down at the place where the roads join, speak the following words: “When these three things return to me, then may likewise the fever come back.”
9. Take a kreuzer (farthing), an egg, and a handful of salt, and with these walk backward to the nearest crossroads, without looking back or breaking silence, and lay them down at the spot where the roads meet, saying the following words: “When these three things come back to me, then may the fever also return.”
10. Or else go to a stream or river, and throw something into it over the shoulder without looking back.
10. Or go to a stream or river and toss something into it over your shoulder without looking back.
The intermittent fever recurring on every third day is here called the schweins-fieber (swine-fever), and for recovery it is recommended to eat with the pigs out of their trough, and to lie down on the threshold of the pigsty, where the swine may walk over the prostrate body.
The periodic fever that comes back every third day is referred to as schweins-fieber (swine fever) here, and to recover, it's suggested to eat with the pigs from their trough and to lie down at the entrance of the pigpen, allowing the pigs to walk over the person lying down.
To shake off drowsiness, it is advised to swallow some drops of the water which falls back from the horses’ mouths when they drink at the trough.
To shake off sleepiness, it's recommended to drink some drops of the water that spills back from the horses' mouths when they drink at the trough.
A person afflicted with warts can take as many dried peas as there are warts, and, standing before the fire, count backward, thus: “Five, four, three, two, one, none,” and with the last word throw all the peas on to the glowing embers, running away quickly, so as not to hear the crackling sound of the bursting peas, which would counteract the spell.
A person who has warts can take as many dried peas as there are warts and, standing in front of the fire, count backward like this: “Five, four, three, two, one, none.” With the last word, they should throw all the peas onto the glowing embers and quickly run away so they don't hear the cracking sound of the popping peas, which could break the spell.
Another method is to lay a piece of bacon on the top of a hedge or paling, saying these words:
Another way is to place a slice of bacon on top of a hedge or fence, saying these words:
Rheumatism is cured by wearing a little bag filled with garlic and incense, or putting a knife under the pillow; and water taken from the spot where two ditches cross is good for sore eyes.
Rheumatism is treated by wearing a small bag filled with garlic and incense, or by placing a knife under the pillow; and water from the place where two ditches intersect is good for sore eyes.
An approved love-charm is to take the two hind-legs of a green tree-frog, bury these in an ant-hill till all the flesh is removed, then securely tie up the bones in a linen cloth. Whoever then touches this cloth will be at once seized with love for its owner.
An approved love charm is to take the two hind legs of a green tree frog, bury them in an ant hill until all the flesh is gone, and then securely wrap the bones in a linen cloth. Anyone who touches this cloth will immediately feel love for its owner.
Still more infallible is it to procure a piece of stocking or shoe-lace of the person you desire to captivate, boil it in water, and wear this token night and day against your heart. This recipe has passed into a proverb, for it is here said of any man known to be desperately in love, that “she must have secretly boiled his stockings.”
It’s even more reliable to get a piece of the stocking or shoelace of the person you want to attract, boil it in water, and wear this charm against your heart day and night. This method has become a saying, as it’s said about any man who is hopelessly in love, “she must have secretly boiled his stockings.”
It is usually considered lucky to dream of pigs, except in some villages, where there is a prevalent belief that such a dream is prognostic of a death in the family.
It’s generally thought to be good luck to dream about pigs, except in some villages where many believe that such a dream predicts a death in the family.
To avert any illnesses which may occur to the pigs, it is still customary in some places for the swine-herd to dispense with his clothes the first time he drives out his pigs to pasture in spring. A newly elected Saxon pastor, regarding this practice as immoral, tried to prohibit it in his parish, but was sternly asked by the village Hann whether he were prepared to pay for all the pigs which would assuredly die that year in consequence of the omission.
To prevent any illnesses that might affect the pigs, it's still common in some areas for the swineherd to go without clothes the first time he takes his pigs out to pasture in the spring. A newly appointed pastor in Saxony saw this practice as immoral and tried to ban it in his parish, but the village leader sternly asked him if he was willing to cover the costs for all the pigs that would surely die that year because of that ban.
The same absence of costume is recommended to women assisting a cow to calve for the first time.
The same lack of costume is advised for women helping a cow give birth for the first time.
When the cows are first driven to pasture in spring they should be made to step over a ploughshare placed across the threshold of the byre. Three new-laid eggs, deposited each at the junction of a different cross-road, will likewise bring luck to the herd.
When the cows are first taken to pasture in spring, they should be made to step over a ploughshare placed at the entrance of the barn. Three fresh eggs, each placed at the intersection of a different crossroad, will also bring good luck to the herd.
If a swallow flies under a cow feeding in the meadow it is believed that the milk will turn bloody. In some villages the skin of a weasel is kept in every byre, with which to rub the udder when the milk is bloody.
If a swallow flies under a cow grazing in the field, people believe that the milk will turn bloody. In some villages, the skin of a weasel is kept in every barn to rub the udder when the milk is bloody.
The ancient belief that certain old village matrons have the power surreptitiously to purloin their neighbors’ milk is prevalent throughout Transylvania, as I have had occasion over and over again to learn. “They mostly do it out of revenge,” I was informed by a village oracle, to whom I owe much information on this and other subjects, “and are apt to molest those houses whose children have mocked at or played tricks upon them; but just leave them alone, and they are not likely to do you any harm.”
The old belief that some elderly village women can secretly steal their neighbors' milk is common in Transylvania, as I've repeatedly discovered. “They usually do it out of spite,” a village oracle, who has taught me a lot about this and other topics, told me. “They tend to target the homes of children who have teased or played pranks on them; but if you just ignore them, they probably won’t cause you any trouble.”
In former days, however, people in Transylvania were by no means inclined to “leave alone” those suspected of such occult proficiency, and witch-burning was a thing of quite every-day occurrence. In the neighborhood of Reps alone, in the seventeenth century, the number of unfortunates who thus perished in the flames was upwards of twenty-five; and in 1697, Michael Hirling, member of the Schässburg{210} Council, has, with significant brevity, noted down in his diary under such and such a date, “Went to Keisd, burned a witch,” just as a sportsman of to-day might note down in his game-book that he shot a hare or a pheasant.
In the past, people in Transylvania were definitely not the type to “leave alone” those suspected of having occult skills, and witch-burning was a regular event. In the area around Reps alone, in the seventeenth century, over twenty-five people tragically lost their lives to the flames; and in 1697, Michael Hirling, a member of the Schässburg{210} Council, briefly noted in his diary on a certain date, “Went to Keisd, burned a witch,” just like a modern-day hunter might write in their hunting log that they shot a hare or a pheasant.
The widow of the Saxon Comes and Royal Judge Valentin Seraphim had a similar fate in 1659 at Hermanstadt, and there is mention of another witch destroyed in 1669 in the same town. The very last witch-burning in Transylvania took place at Maros-Vasharhely in 1752.
The widow of the Saxon Comes and Royal Judge Valentin Seraphim had a similar fate in 1659 at Hermanstadt, and there is mention of another witch killed in 1669 in the same town. The very last witch-burning in Transylvania happened at Maros-Vasharhely in 1752.
The following is an extract from the account of a witch’s trial at Mühlbach in the last century:
The following is an excerpt from the account of a witch trial in Mühlbach from last century:
“A woman had engaged two laborers by the day to assist her in working in the vineyard. After the mid-day meal all three lay down to rest a little, as is customary. An hour later the workmen got up and wanted to wake the woman, who lay there immovable on her back, with open mouth; but their efforts to rouse her were all in vain, for she neither seemed to feel them when they shook her, nor to hear them shouting in her ear. So the men let her lie, and went about their work. Coming back to the spot about sunset, they found the woman still lying as they had left her, like a corpse. And as they gazed at her wonderingly, a big fly came buzzing past, which one of the men caught and shut up in his leathern pouch. Then they renewed their attempts to awake the woman, but with no better success than before. After about an hour they released the fly, which straightway flew into the mouth of the sleeping woman, who immediately woke up and opened her eyes. On seeing this the two workmen had no further doubt that she was a witch.”
A woman had hired two laborers for the day to help her work in the vineyard. After lunch, all three of them decided to take a short nap, as was the custom. An hour later, the workers got up and tried to wake the woman, who was lying there motionless on her back with her mouth open. However, their attempts to rouse her were futile; she didn’t seem to react when they shook her or hear them shouting in her ear. So, the men left her and went back to their work. When they returned around sunset, they found the woman still in the same position as they had left her, looking like a corpse. As they stared at her in wonder, a large fly buzzed by, and one of the men caught it and put it in his leather pouch. They tried to wake the woman again, but had no more success than before. About an hour later, they released the fly, which immediately flew into the woman’s mouth, and she woke up and opened her eyes. Seeing this, the two workers had no doubt left that she was a witch.
Also, in the year 1734, an Austrian officer who had been in Transylvania related the following story as authentic: Once when the roll was called on Sunday morning a soldier was missing. The corporal being sent to fetch him, the soldier called down from the window of the house where he was billeted, “I cannot go to church, for I have only one boot.” Hereupon the corporal went up-stairs, and the soldier explained how, seeking for something wherewith to grease his boots in the absence of the Saxon housewife, he had found some ointment in an old broken pot concealed in a corner; but scarcely had he rubbed the first boot with it, when the boot flew out of his hand and straight up the chimney. In the corporal’s presence the soldier now proceeded to grease the second boot, which disappeared in the same way as the first.
Also, in the year 1734, an Austrian officer who had been in Transylvania shared this true story: One Sunday morning during roll call, a soldier was missing. The corporal was sent to fetch him, and the soldier called down from the window of the house where he was staying, “I can’t go to church because I only have one boot.” The corporal then went upstairs, and the soldier explained that while looking for something to grease his boots since the Saxon housewife was absent, he had found some ointment in an old broken pot hidden in a corner; but as soon as he rubbed the first boot with it, the boot flew out of his hand and straight up the chimney. In front of the corporal, the soldier then greased the second boot, which disappeared in the same manner as the first.
The corporal reported these circumstances to his officer, “who had no difficulty in discerning the Saxon housewife to be a dangerous and malignant witch, of whom there are but too many in the land.”
The corporal informed his officer about these circumstances, “who easily recognized that the Saxon housewife was a dangerous and malevolent witch, of which there are far too many in the land.”
The woman, called to account, consented to pay for new boots for the soldier, but warned the officer against prosecuting her, “else he should repent it.”
The woman, confronted about her actions, agreed to buy new boots for the soldier but warned the officer not to pursue charges against her, "or he would regret it."
Another class of sorcerers, the wettermacher (weather-makers), are those who have power to conjure up thunder and hail storms at will or to disperse them.
Another group of sorcerers, the wettermacher (weather-makers), have the ability to create thunder and hail storms whenever they want or to scatter them away.
My old village oracle told me many stories about a man she had known, who used to go about the country with a small black bag in which were a book, a little stick, and a bunch of herbs. Whenever a storm was brewing he was to be seen standing on some rising piece of ground, and repeating his formulas against the gathering clouds. “People used to abuse him,” she said, “and to say that he was in league with the devil; but I never saw him do any harm, and now that he is dead there are many who regret him, for since then we have had heavier hail-storms than ever were known in his time.”[56]
My old village oracle told me many stories about a man she had known, who traveled around the country with a small black bag containing a book, a little stick, and a bunch of herbs. Whenever a storm was on the way, you could see him standing on some elevated ground, reciting his formulas against the darkening clouds. “People used to criticize him,” she said, “and claim that he was in cahoots with the devil; but I never saw him do any harm, and now that he’s gone, many people regret his absence, because since then we’ve had worse hailstorms than anything we experienced in his time.”[56]
We are also told that many years ago, in the village of Wermesch, there lived a peasant who, whenever a thunder-storm was seen approaching, used to take his stand in front of it armed with an axe, by which means he always turned the storm aside. One day, when an unusually heavy storm was seen approaching, the weather-maker, as usual, placed himself in front of it, and hurled the axe up into the clouds. The storm passed by, but the axe did not fall down to the earth again. Many years later, the same peasant, taking a journey farther into the land, entered the hut of a Wallachian, and there to his astonishment found the axe he had thrown into the thunder-clouds several years previously. This Wallachian was a still greater sorcerer in weather-making than the Wermesch peasant, and had therefore succeeded in getting the axe down again from the sky.
We’ve also heard that many years ago, in the village of Wermesch, there was a peasant who would stand in front of an approaching thunderstorm, armed with an axe, and somehow managed to steer the storm away. One day, when an especially strong storm was coming, he took his position as usual and threw his axe up into the clouds. The storm passed, but the axe never came back down. Many years later, while traveling deeper into the land, the same peasant entered a Wallachian's hut and was shocked to find the axe he had thrown into the thunderclouds years before. This Wallachian was an even more powerful weather wizard than the Wermesch peasant and had succeeded in retrieving the axe from the sky.
There are many old formulas and incantations bearing on this subject{212} to be found in ancient chronicles, of which the following one bears a date of the sixteenth century:
There are many old formulas and spells related to this subject{212} found in ancient records, and the following one dates back to the sixteenth century:
FORMULA.
Formula.
And the Lord went forth down a long and ancient road, and there was met by an exceeding large black cloud; and the Lord spoke thus to it, “Where goest thou, thou large black cloud? Where dost thou go?” Then spoke the cloud, “I am sent to do an injury to the poor man—to wash away the roots of his corn and to throw down the corn-ears; also to wash away the roots of his vines, and to overthrow the grapes.” But the Lord spoke, “Turn back, turn back, thou big black cloud, and do not wander forth to do an injury to the poor man, but go to the wild forest and wash away the roots of the big oak-tree and overthrow its leaves. St. Peter, do thou draw thy sharp sword and cut in twain the big black cloud, that it may not go forth to do an injury to the poor men.”
And the Lord set out down a long and ancient road, and encountered a huge black cloud; the Lord spoke to it, “Where are you going, you big black cloud? Where are you headed?” The cloud replied, “I’ve been sent to harm the poor man—to wash away the roots of his corn and knock down the ears of corn; also to wash away the roots of his vines and ruin the grapes.” But the Lord said, “Turn back, turn back, you big black cloud, and do not go forth to harm the poor man. Instead, head to the wild forest and wash away the roots of the big oak tree and strip its leaves. St. Peter, take your sharp sword and cut the big black cloud in two, so it won’t go forth to harm the poor people.”
Underneath this incantation the writer has put the following memorandum, “Probatum an sit me latet probet quicunque vult.”
Underneath this incantation, the writer has included the following note, “Let whoever wants to test whether I am hiding something, do so.”
In many houses it is still customary to burn juniper-berries during a thunder-storm, or to stick a knife in the ground before the house. Like the Roumanian, the Saxon also considers it unsafe to point at an approaching thunder-storm; but this is a belief shared by many people, I understand.
In many homes, it's still common to burn juniper berries during a thunderstorm or to plant a knife in the ground in front of the house. Similar to the Romanians, the Saxons also believe it's unsafe to point at an approaching thunderstorm; however, I understand this is a belief held by many people.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Saxon Superstitions: Animals, Plants, Days.
The cat, dedicated to Frouma, Frezja, or Holda, in old German times, still plays a considerable part in Saxon superstition. Thus, to render fruitful a tree which refuses to bear, it will suffice to bury a cat among its roots.[57] Epileptic people may be cured by cutting off the ears of a cat and anointing them with the blood; and an eruption at the mouth is healed by passing the cat’s tail between the lips.
The cat, devoted to Frouma, Frezja, or Holda, in ancient German times, still plays a significant role in Saxon superstition. To make a tree that won’t bear fruit become fruitful, it’s enough to bury a cat among its roots.[57] Epileptic individuals can be treated by cutting off a cat's ears and rubbing them with its blood; and sores in the mouth are cured by dragging the cat’s tail between the lips.
When the cat washes its face visitors may be expected, and as long as the cat is healthy and in good looks the cattle will likewise prosper.
When the cat washes its face, it's a sign that visitors may be coming, and as long as the cat is healthy and looking good, the livestock will also thrive.
A runaway cat, when recovered, must be swung three times round the hearth to attach it to the dwelling; and the same is done to a stolen cat by the thief who would retain it. In entering a new house, it is recommended to throw in a cat (sometimes also a dog) before any member of the family step over the threshold, else one of them will die.
A runaway cat, once found, must be swung three times around the fireplace to connect it to the home; the same is done to a stolen cat by the thief who wants to keep it. When moving into a new house, it's advised to throw in a cat (and sometimes a dog) before anyone from the family steps over the threshold, or else one of them will die.
The dog is of less importance than the cat, except for its power of giving warning of approaching death by unnatural howling.
The dog is less important than the cat, except for its ability to warn of impending death with its unnatural howling.
Here are some other Saxon superstitions of mixed character:
Here are some other Saxon superstitions of a mixed nature:
1. Who can blow back the flame into a candle will become pastor.
1. Whoever can blow the flame back into a candle will become a pastor.
2. New servants must be suffered to eat freely the first day they enter service, else their hunger will never be stilled.
2. New servants should be allowed to eat freely on their first day of work, or their hunger will never be satisfied.
3. Who visits a neighbor’s house must sit down, even were it but for a moment, or he will deprive the inhabitants of their sleep. (Why, then, do Saxon peasants never offer one a chair? or is a stranger too insignificant to have the power of destroying sleep?)
3. Anyone who visits a neighbor's house must sit down, even if it's just for a moment, or else they'll keep the inhabitants from sleeping. (So, why do Saxon peasants never offer a chair? Or is a stranger too unimportant to disturb their sleep?)
4. It is dangerous to stare down long into a well, for the well-dame who dwells at the bottom of each is easily offended. But children are often curious, and, hoping to get a look at her face, they bend over the edge, calling out mockingly, “Brannefrà, Brannefrà, zieh mich än de Brännen” (Dame of the well, pull me down into the well); but quickly they draw back their heads, afraid of their own audacity, lest their wish be in truth realized.
4. It's risky to look down into a well for too long, because the spirit of the well who resides at the bottom can get upset easily. But kids are often curious, and hoping to catch a glimpse of her face, they lean over the edge, jokingly calling out, “Brannefrà, Brannefrà, zieh mich än de Brännen” (Lady of the well, pull me down into the well); but they quickly pull back their heads, frightened by their own boldness, worried that their wish might actually come true.
5. It is not good to count the beehives, or the loaves when they are put in the oven.
5. It's not a good idea to count the beehives or the loaves while they’re baking in the oven.
6. Neither is it good to whitewash the house when the moon is decreasing, for that produces bugs.
6. It's also not a good idea to paint the house when the moon is waning, because that attracts bugs.
7. Who eats mouldy bread will live long.
7. Whoever eats moldy bread will live a long life.
8. Licking the platter clean at table brings fine weather.
8. Licking the plate clean at the table brings good weather.
9. On the occasion of each merrymaking, such as weddings, christenings, etc., some piece of glass or crockery must be broken to avert misfortune.[58]
9. At every celebration, like weddings or christenings, a piece of glass or pottery has to be broken to ward off bad luck.[58]
10. Salt thrown on the back of a departing guest will prevent him from carrying away the luck of the house. Neither salt nor garlic should ever be given away, as with them the luck goes.
10. Throwing salt on the back of a departing guest will stop them from taking the house's luck with them. You should never give away salt or garlic, since doing so takes away the luck.
11. A broom put upside down behind the door will keep off the witches.
11. Placing a broom upside down behind the door will keep away the witches.
12. It is bad-luck to lay a loaf on the table upside down.
12. It’s bad luck to put a loaf of bread on the table upside down.
13. When foxes and wolves meet in the market-place, their prices will rise (of course, as these animals could only be thus bold during the severest cold, when prices of eggs, butter, etc., are at their highest).
13. When foxes and wolves meet in the marketplace, their prices will go up (naturally, since these animals can only be this bold during the harshest cold, when the prices of eggs, butter, etc., are at their peak).
14. A piece of bread found lying in the field or road should never be eaten by the finder; nor should he untie a knotted-up cloth or a rag he chances to discover, for the knot perhaps contains an illness.
14. A piece of bread found on the ground or in the road should never be eaten by the person who finds it; nor should they untie a knotted cloth or rag they come across, because the knot might hold a disease.
15. Whoever has been robbed of anything, and wishes to discover the thief, must select a black hen, and for nine consecutive Fridays must, together with his hen, abstain from all food. The thief will then either die or bring back the stolen goods. This is called taking up the black fast against a person.
15. Anyone who has had something stolen and wants to find out who the thief is must choose a black hen and, for nine Fridays in a row, refrain from eating anything with the hen. The thief will then either die or return the stolen item. This is known as performing a black fast against someone.
On this last subject an anecdote is told of a peasant of the village of Petersdorf, who returned one day from the town of Bistritz, bearing two hundred florins, which he had received as the price for a team of oxen. Reaching home in a somewhat inebriated state, he wished to sleep off his tipsiness, and laid himself down behind the stove, but took the precaution of first hiding the money in a hole in the kitchen wall. Next morning, on waking up, the peasant searched for his money, but was unable to find it, having completely forgotten where he had put it in his intoxication; so, in the firm belief that some one had stolen the two hundred florins, he went to consult an old Wallachian versed in magic, and begged him to take up the black fast against the man who had abstracted the money. Before long people began to notice how the peasant himself grew daily weaker and seemed to pine away. At last, by some chance, he hit upon the place where the money was hidden, and joyfully hurried to the Wallachian to counter-order the black fast. But it was now too late, for the charm had already worked, and before long the man was dead.
On this last topic, there's a story about a peasant from the village of Petersdorf who returned one day from the town of Bistritz with two hundred florins, which he got as payment for a team of oxen. After arriving home a bit drunk, he decided to sleep off his buzz and lay down behind the stove, but wisely hid the money in a hole in the kitchen wall first. The next morning, when he woke up, he searched for his money but couldn't find it, completely forgetting where he had put it while intoxicated. Convinced someone had stolen the two hundred florins, he went to see an old Wallachian who practiced magic and asked him to cast a black spell on whoever took the money. Soon, people noticed that the peasant was getting weaker every day and seemed to waste away. Eventually, by chance, he remembered where he had hidden the money and rushed to the Wallachian to cancel the spell. But by then, it was too late; the curse had already taken effect, and before long, the man was dead.
There is also a whole set of rhymes and formulas for exorcising thieves, and forcing them to return whatever they have taken; but these would be too lengthy to record here.
There are also various rhymes and formulas for exorcising thieves and making them return whatever they have stolen, but these would be too lengthy to include here.
Of the plants which play a part in Saxon superstition, first and foremost is the fulsome garlic—not only employed against witches, but likewise regarded as a remedy in manifold illnesses and as an antidote against poison. Garlic put into the money-bag will prevent the witches from getting at it, and in the stables will keep the milk from{215} being abstracted, while rubbed over the body it will defend a person against the pest.
Of the plants involved in Saxon superstition, the most important is garlic—not only used against witches but also seen as a cure for various illnesses and a protection against poison. Garlic placed in a money bag will stop witches from accessing it, and if put in stables, it will keep the milk from being stolen, while rubbing it on your body can protect you from the plague.
To the lime-tree are also attached magic qualities, and in some villages it is usual to plant a lime-tree before the house to keep witches from entering.
To the lime tree are also linked magical qualities, and in some villages, it's common to plant a lime tree in front of the house to keep witches away.
Much prized is the lilac-bush. Its blossoms, made into tea, are good for the fever; and the bush itself is often reverently saluted with bent knee and uncovered head. Many of the formulas against sickness are directed to be recited while walking thrice round a bush of lilac.
The lilac bush is highly valued. Its flowers, brewed into tea, help with fevers; and the bush itself is often respectfully greeted with a bent knee and an uncovered head. Many remedies for illness are meant to be recited while walking three times around a lilac bush.
The first strawberry-blossom, if swallowed by whoever finds it, will keep him free from sickness during that year.
The first strawberry blossom, if eaten by whoever finds it, will keep them healthy for that year.
The four-leaved shamrock here, as elsewhere, is considered to confer particular luck on the finder, but only when he carries it home without having to cross over water of any sort. Laid in the prayer-book, a four-leaved shamrock will enable its possessor to distinguish witches in church.
The four-leaved shamrock here, like everywhere else, is thought to bring special luck to the person who finds it, but only if they take it home without crossing any kind of water. If placed in a prayer book, a four-leaved shamrock will help its owner spot witches in church.
The common houseleek, here called donnerkraut (thunder-herb), will protect from lightning the roof on which it grows.
The common houseleek, known here as donnerkraut (thunder-herb), will shield the roof it grows on from lightning strikes.
Animals beaten with a switch of privet or dog-wood will die or fall sick.
Animals struck with a branch of privet or dogwood will either die or become ill.
Larkspur hung over the stable door will keep witches from entering.
Larkspur hanging over the stable door will keep witches out.
The Atropa belladonna (called here buchert) renders mad whoever tastes of it, and in his madness he will be compelled blindly to obey the will of whoever has given him of this herb to eat; therefore it is here said of a man who behaves insanely that “he must have eaten buchert.”
The Atropa belladonna (referred to here as buchert) drives anyone who tastes it to madness, and in that madness, they will be forced to mindlessly follow the wishes of whoever gave them this herb. That's why it's said about someone acting crazily that “he must have eaten buchert.”
Whoever kills an adder under a white-hazel bush, plants a pea in the head of this adder, and then buries it in the earth so that the pea can strike root, has only to gather the first flower which grows from the pea and wear it in his cap in order henceforward to have power over all witches in the neighborhood. But let him beware of the witches, who, knowing this, are ever on the lookout to catch him without the pea-flower and to do him an injury.
Whoever kills a snake under a white-hazel bush, plants a pea in its head, and then buries it in the ground so that the pea can take root, just needs to gather the first flower that grows from the pea and wear it in their cap to gain power over all the witches in the area. But they should be careful of the witches, who, knowing this, are always on the lookout to catch them without the pea-flower and to harm them.
A particular growth of vine-leaf, whose exact definition I have not succeeded in rightly ascertaining, is eagerly sought for by Saxon girls in some villages. Whoever finds it sticks it in her hair, and thus decorated she has the right to kiss the first man she meets on her homeward way. This will insure her speedy marriage. A story is{216} related of a girl who, meeting a nobleman driving in a handsome four-in-hand carriage, stopped the horses, and begged leave to kiss him, to the gentleman’s no small astonishment. He resigned himself, however, with a good grace when he had grasped the situation, and gave the kiss as well as a golden piece to the fair suppliant. The proper romantic dénouement of this episode would have been for the gentleman to lead home as bride the maiden thus cast in his path by fate, but we are not told that he pushed his complacence quite so far.
A specific type of vine leaf, which I haven't been able to properly identify, is highly sought after by Saxon girls in some villages. Whoever finds it pins it in her hair, and with this decoration, she has the right to kiss the first man she encounters on her way home. Doing so is believed to ensure her quick marriage. There's a story about a girl who, upon meeting a nobleman driving a stylish four-horse carriage, stopped the horses and asked to kiss him, much to the gentleman’s surprise. However, he accepted the situation gracefully and allowed her the kiss, along with giving her a gold coin. The ideal romantic conclusion to this story would have been for the gentleman to take the girl home as his bride, but we're not told that he went that far.
A whole volume might be written on the subject of agrarian superstition, of which let a few examples here suffice.
A whole book could be written about agrarian superstition; here are a few examples to illustrate.
In many villages it is customary for the ploughman, going to work for the first time that year in the field, to drive his plough over a broomstick laid on the threshold of the court-yard.
In many villages, it's a tradition for the farmer, starting his first day of work in the field for the year, to drive his plow over a broomstick placed at the entrance of the yard.
The first person who sows each year will have meagre crops. During the whole sowing-time no one should give a kindling out of the house. It is never allowable to sow in Holy Week.
The first person who sows each year will have poor crops. Throughout the entire planting season, no one should give away anything from the house. It's never okay to plant during Holy Week.
To insure the wheat against being eaten by birds, the sowing should be done in silence before sunrise, and without looking over the shoulder. Also earth taken from the church-yard will keep birds off the field.
To protect the wheat from birds eating it, sow the seeds quietly before sunrise and avoid looking back. Additionally, using soil from the churchyard will help keep the birds away from the field.
Whoever lies down to sleep in a new-ploughed furrow will fall ill; nor must the women be allowed to sew or spin in the cornfield, for that would occasion thunder-storms; while washing the hands in the field will cause the house to burn.
Whoever lays down to sleep in a freshly plowed furrow will get sick; and women shouldn't be allowed to sew or spin in the cornfield, because that would cause thunderstorms; also, washing your hands in the field will lead to the house burning down.
In obstinate droughts it is customary in some places for several girls, led by an old woman, and all of them absolutely naked, to repair at midnight to the court-yard of some neighboring peasant, whose harrow they must steal, and with it proceed across the field to the nearest stream, where the harrow is put afloat with a burning light on each corner.
In stubborn droughts, it's common in some areas for a group of girls, guided by an elderly woman, all completely naked, to go at midnight to the yard of a nearby farmer to steal his harrow. They then take it across the field to the nearest stream, where they place the harrow in the water with a lit torch on each corner.
The harvest will be bad if the cuckoo comes into the village and cries there.
The harvest will be poor if the cuckoo comes into the village and cries.
In bringing in the corn a few heads of garlic bound up in the first sheaf will keep off witches.
In gathering the corn, a few heads of garlic tied up in the first bundle will keep witches away.
The most important days in Saxon superstition are Sunday, Tuesday, and Friday.
The most significant days in Saxon superstition are Sunday, Tuesday, and Friday.
Whoever wears a shirt sewed by his mother on a Sunday will die. According to another version, however, a shirt which has been spun,{217} woven, and sewed entirely on Sundays is a powerful talisman, which will render all enemies powerless against the wearer, and bring him safely through every battle.
Whoever wears a shirt made by their mother on a Sunday will die. According to another version, though, a shirt that has been spun, woven, and sewn completely on Sundays is a powerful charm that will make all enemies weak against the wearer and help them get through every battle safely.
Wood cut on a Sunday serves to heat the fire of hell. Sunday children are lucky, and can discover hidden treasures.
Wood cut on a Sunday fuels the fires of hell. Sunday children are lucky and can uncover hidden treasures.
In some districts no cow or swine herd would lead his animals to pasture on any other day but a Tuesday.[59]
In some areas, no cattle or pig farmer would take their animals to graze on any day other than Tuesday.[59]
Thursday is in many places the luckiest day for marriages, also for markets.
Thursday is considered one of the luckiest days for weddings and markets in many places.
On Friday the weather is apt to change. It is a good day for sowing and for making vinegar, but a bad one for baking, or for starting on a journey. In some places it is considered unsafe to comb the hair on a Friday—therefore the village school on that day presents a somewhat rough and unkempt appearance.
On Friday, the weather tends to shift. It's a great day for planting seeds and making vinegar, but not so good for baking or starting a trip. In some areas, it's thought to be unlucky to comb your hair on a Friday, so the village school looks a bit messy and unkempt on that day.
Rain upon Good Friday is a favorable omen.
Rain on Good Friday is a good sign.
On Easter Monday the lads run about the towns and villages sprinkling with water all the girls and women they meet. This is supposed to insure the flax growing well. On the following day the girls return the attention by watering the boys.[60]
On Easter Monday, the guys race around the towns and villages, splashing water on all the girls and women they encounter. This is meant to ensure the flax grows well. The next day, the girls return the favor by dousing the boys. [60]
On Easter Monday the cruel sport of cock-shooting is still kept up in many Saxon villages. The cock is tied to a post and shot at till it dies a horrible lingering death. Sometimes the sport is diversified by blindfolding the actors, who strike at their victim with wooden clubs.
On Easter Monday, the brutal practice of cock-shooting continues in many Saxon villages. The rooster is tied to a post and shot at until it suffers a terrible, prolonged death. Sometimes the activity is varied by blindfolding the participants, who hit their target with wooden bats.
Between Easter and Pentecost none should either marry or change their domicile.
Between Easter and Pentecost, no one should get married or move to a new place.
On Pentecost Monday it is sometimes customary to elect three of the girls as queens, who, dressed up in their finest clothes, preside at church and at the afternoon dance.
On Pentecost Monday, it's sometimes traditional to choose three girls as queens, who, dressed in their best outfits, lead the church service and the afternoon dance.
In one village it is usual on Pentecost Sunday at mid-day, when the bells are ringing, to encircle each fruit-tree with a rope made of twisted straw.
In one village, it's customary on Pentecost Sunday at noon, when the bells are ringing, to wrap a rope made of twisted straw around each fruit tree.
The fires on St. John’s Day, and the belief that hidden treasures are to be found, are also prevalent among the Saxons.
The fires on St. John’s Day and the belief in finding hidden treasures are also common among the Saxons.
No one should bathe or wade into a river on the 29th of June, Feast of SS. Peter and Paul, for fear of drowning, it being supposed that this day requires the sacrifice of a human victim.
No one should bathe or wade into a river on June 29th, the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul, because of the risk of drowning; it's believed that this day demands a human sacrifice.
Before the 24th of August no corn should be garnered, because only after that date do the thunder-storms cease, or as the people say, “the thunder-clouds go home.”
Before August 24th, no corn should be harvested, because only after that date do the thunderstorms stop, or as people say, “the thunderclouds go away.”
The night of St. Thomas (December 21st), popularly considered to be the longest night in the year, is the date consecrated by Saxon superstition to the celebration of the games which elsewhere are usual on All-Halloween. Every girl puts her fate to the test on that evening, and there are various ways of so doing, with onions, flowers, shoes, etc.
The night of St. Thomas (December 21st), often thought of as the longest night of the year, is the date celebrated by Saxon superstition for the games that are typically played on All-Halloween. Every girl tries to see her future that evening, using different methods like onions, flowers, shoes, and more.
One way of interrogating Fate is with a sharp knife to cut an apple in two. If in doing so no seed has been split, then the wish of your heart will be fulfilled.
One way to challenge Fate is with a sharp knife to cut an apple in half. If no seed gets split in the process, then your heart's desire will be granted.
Similar games are also practised on Sylvester night (December 31st), which night is also otherwise prophetic of what is to happen during the coming year. If it be clear, then the fowls will lay many eggs that year, and bright moonlight means full granaries. A red dawn on New-year’s Day means war, and wind is significant of the pest or cholera.
Similar games are also played on New Year's Eve (December 31st), which is thought to predict what will happen in the coming year. If it's clear, then the birds will lay many eggs that year, and bright moonlight indicates full granaries. A red dawn on New Year's Day means war, and wind signals the possibility of disease or cholera.
CHAPTER XXX.
Saxon Traditions and Dramas.
Some of the Saxon customs are peculiarly interesting, as being obviously remnants of paganism, and offer curious proof of the force of verbal tradition, which in this case has not only borne transmigration from a distant country, but likewise weathered the storm of two successive changes of religion.
Some of the Saxon customs are particularly interesting, as they are clearly leftovers from paganism, and provide fascinating evidence of the power of oral tradition, which in this case has not only traveled from a faraway land but has also survived two major changes in religion.
It speaks strongly for the tenacity of pagan habits and trains of thought, that although at the time these Saxon colonists appeared in Transylvania they had already belonged to the Christian Church for over three hundred years, yet many points of the landscape in their new country received from them pagan appellations. Thus we find{219} the Götzenberg, or mountain of the gods,[61] which rises above the village of Heltau; and the Wodesch and Wolenk applied to woods and plains, both evidently derived from Woden.
It strongly reflects the persistence of pagan habits and ways of thinking that even though the Saxon colonists had been part of the Christian Church for over three hundred years by the time they arrived in Transylvania, many features of the landscape in their new home were given pagan names. For example, we see the Götzenberg, or mountain of the gods,[61] which overlooks the village of Heltau; and the names Wodesch and Wolenk used for woods and plains, both clearly derived from Woden.
Another remnant of paganism is the feurix or feuriswolf, which yet lingers in the minds of these people. According to ancient German mythology, the feuriswolf is a monster which on the last day is to open his mouth so wide that the upper jaw will touch the sky and the lower one the earth; and not long ago a Saxon woman bitterly complained in a court of justice that her husband had cursed her over-strongly in saying, “Der Wärlthangd saul dich frieszen!”—literally, “May the world-dog swallow thee!”
Another remnant of paganism is the feurix or feuriswolf, which still sticks in the minds of these people. According to ancient German mythology, the feuriswolf is a monster that, on the last day, will open its mouth so wide that the upper jaw will touch the sky and the lower one the earth; not long ago, a Saxon woman bitterly complained in court that her husband had cursed her too harshly by saying, “Der Wärlthangd saul dich frieszen!”—literally, “May the world-dog swallow you!”
Many old pagan ceremonies are likewise still clearly to be distinguished through the flimsy shrouding of a later period—their origin piercing unmistakably through the surface-varnish of Christianity, thought necessary to adapt them to newer circumstances, and, like a clumsily remodelled garment, the original cut asserting itself despite the fashionable trimmings now adorning it. Thus, for instance, in many popular rhymes and dialogues it has been clearly proved that those parts now assigned to the Saviour and St. Peter originally belonged to the old gods Thor and Loki, while the faithless apostle Judas has had thrust upon him the personification of a whole horde of German demons. As to St. Elias, who in some parts of Hungary, as well as in Roumania, Serbia, and Croatia, is supposed to have the working of the thunder-bolts, there can be little doubt that he is verily no other than the old thunder-god Thor under a Christian mask.
Many old pagan ceremonies can still be clearly recognized despite being superficially covered by later traditions—their origins unmistakably shining through the gloss of Christianity, which was thought necessary to adapt them to new circumstances. Much like a clumsily altered piece of clothing, the original design asserts itself despite the trendy decorations now added. For example, many popular rhymes and dialogues clearly show that the roles now assigned to the Savior and St. Peter originally belonged to the old gods Thor and Loki, while the disloyal apostle Judas has taken on the characteristics of a whole group of German demons. As for St. Elias, who, in some parts of Hungary, as well as in Romania, Serbia, and Croatia, is believed to control thunderbolts, there is little doubt that he is simply the old thunder god Thor wearing a Christian disguise.
One of the most striking of the aforementioned Christianized dramas is the Tod-Austragen, or throwing out the Death—a custom still extant in several Transylvanian villages, and which may likewise still be found existing in some remote parts of Germany.
One of the most remarkable of the Christianized dramas mentioned earlier is the Tod-Austragen, or throwing out Death—a tradition still practiced in several villages in Transylvania, and which may also still be seen in some remote areas of Germany.
The Feast of the Ascension is the day on which this ceremony takes place in a village near Hermanstadt, and it is conducted in the following manner:
The Feast of the Ascension is the day when this ceremony happens in a village near Hermannstadt, and it is carried out like this:
After forenoon church on that day all the school-girls repair to the house of one of their companions, and there proceed to dress up the “Death.” This is done by tying up a thrashed-out corn-sheaf into the rough semblance of a head and body, while the arms are simulated by a broomstick stuck horizontally. This being done, the{220} figure is dressed in the Sunday clothes of a young village matron, and the head adorned with the customary cap and veil, fastened by silver pins. Two large black beads or black-headed pins represent the eyes; and thus equipped the figure is displayed at the open window, in order that all people may see it on their way to afternoon church. The conclusion of the vespers is the signal for the girls to seize on the figure and open the procession round the village. Two of the eldest school-girls hold the “Death” between them; the others follow in regular order, two and two, singing a Church hymn. The boys are excluded from the procession, and must content themselves with admiring the Schöner Tod (beautiful Death) from a distance. When the whole village has been traversed in this manner from end to end, the girls repair to another house, whose door is locked against the besieging troop of boys. The figure of Death is here stripped of its gaudy attire, and the naked straw bundle thrown out of the window, whereupon it is seized by the boys and carried off in triumph, to be thrown into the nearest stream or river.
After morning church that day, all the schoolgirls head to one of their friends' houses to dress up the "Death." They do this by bundling a beaten corn sheaf to look like a head and body, while a broomstick serves as the arms. Once that's done, the{220} figure gets dressed in the Sunday clothes of a young village woman, and the head is adorned with the usual cap and veil, secured with silver pins. Two large black beads or black-headed pins act as the eyes; with that, the figure is displayed at the open window for everyone to see on their way to afternoon church. The end of the evening service signals the girls to grab the figure and start their procession around the village. Two of the oldest schoolgirls hold the "Death" between them; the others follow in pairs, singing a church hymn. The boys are left out of the procession and can only watch the Schöner Tod (beautiful Death) from a distance. Once the girls have gone all through the village, they head to another house, which has its door locked against the pursuing boys. Inside, the figure of Death is stripped of its flashy clothes, and the bare straw bundle is thrown out the window, where the boys eagerly grab it and carry it off in victory, intending to toss it into the nearest stream or river.
This is the first part of the drama; while the second consists in one of the girls being solemnly invested with the clothes and ornaments previously worn by the figure, and, like it, being led in procession round the village to the singing of the same hymns as before. The ceremony terminates by a feast at the house of the parents whose daughter has acted the principal part, and from which, as before, the boys are excluded.
This is the first part of the play; the second part involves one of the girls being formally dressed in the clothes and ornaments previously worn by the figure, and, like that figure, being led in a procession around the village to the same hymns being sung as before. The ceremony ends with a feast at the home of the parents whose daughter played the main role, and, as before, the boys are not allowed to attend.
According to popular belief, it is allowed to eat fruit only after this day, as now the “Death”—that is, the unwholesomeness—has been expelled from them. Also, the river in which the Death has been drowned may now be considered fit for public bathing.
According to popular belief, it's only acceptable to eat fruit after this day, as now the “Death”—meaning the unwholesomeness—has been removed from them. Also, the river where the Death has been drowned can now be seen as safe for public bathing.
If this ceremony be ever neglected in the village where it is customary, such neglect is supposed to entail death to one of the young people, or loss of virtue to a girl.
If this ceremony is ever ignored in the village where it’s a tradition, it’s believed that it will result in the death of one of the young people or a loss of virtue for a girl.
This same custom may, as I have said, be found still lingering in various other parts, everywhere with slight variations. Thus there are places where the figure is burned instead of drowned; and Passion Sunday (often called the Dead Sunday), or else the 25th of March, is the day sometimes fixed for its accomplishment.
This same custom can still be found in various other places, each with slight variations. For example, some places burn the figure instead of drowning it; and Passion Sunday (often called Dead Sunday), or the 25th of March, are sometimes the days chosen for its execution.
In some places it was usual for the figure to be attired in the shirt of the last person who had died, and with the veil of the most recent bride on its head. Also, the figure is occasionally pelted with stones{223} by the youths of both sexes—those who succeed in hitting it being secured against death for the coming year.
In some areas, it was common for the figure to be dressed in the shirt of the most recently deceased person and to wear the veil of the latest bride. Additionally, the figure is sometimes pelted with stones{223} by young people of all genders—those who manage to hit it are said to be protected from death for the following year.
At Nuremberg little girls dressed in white used to go in procession through the town, carrying a small open coffin in which a doll was laid out in state, or sometimes only a stick dressed up, and with an apple to represent the head.
At Nuremberg, little girls in white would march through the town in a procession, carrying a small open coffin that held a doll displayed in a state of honor, or at times just a stick dressed up with an apple representing the head.
In most of these places the rhymes sung apply to the departure of winter and the advent of summer, such as the following:
In most of these places, the songs sung celebrate the end of winter and the arrival of summer, like the following:
Or else:
Otherwise:
And there is no doubt that similar rhymes used also to be sung in Transylvania, until they were replaced by Lutheran hymns after the Reformation.
And there’s no doubt that similar rhymes were also sung in Transylvania until they were replaced by Lutheran hymns after the Reformation.
Some German archæologists have attempted to prove the Death in these games to be of more recent introduction, and to have replaced the winter of former times, so as to give the ceremony a more Christian coloring by the allusion to the triumph of Christ over death on his resurrection and ascension into heaven. Without presuming to contradict the many well-known authorities who have taken this view of the question, I cannot help thinking that it hardly requires such explanation to account for the presence of Death in these dramas. Nowadays, when civilization and luxury have done so much towards equalizing all seasons, so that we can never be deprived of flowers in winter nor want for ice in summer, it is difficult to realize the enormous gulf which in olden times separated winter from summer. In winter not only were all means of communication cut off for a large proportion of people, but their very existence was, so to say, frozen up; and when the granaries were scantily filled, or the inclement season prolonged by some weeks, death was literally standing at the door of millions of poor wretches. No wonder, then, that winter and death became identical in their minds, and that they hailed the advent of{224} spring with delirious joy, dancing round the first violet, and following about the first cockchafer in solemn procession. It was the feast of Nature which they celebrated then as now—Nature mighty and eternal, always essentially the same, whether decked out in pagan or in Christian garb.
Some German archaeologists have tried to show that the concept of Death in these games is a more recent addition, meant to replace the winter rituals of the past, giving the ceremony a more Christian flavor by referencing Christ's victory over death during his resurrection and ascension into heaven. While I don’t intend to contradict the many respected experts who support this view, I believe it doesn’t really need such an explanation to make sense of Death’s role in these dramas. Nowadays, with civilization and luxury having done so much to level the seasons, we rarely face winters without flowers or summers without ice. It’s hard to imagine the vast divide that once existed between winter and summer. In winter, many people were cut off from communication and their very survival was, in a way, frozen; when food supplies were low or winters dragged on for weeks, death was literally at the door for millions of struggling individuals. It’s no surprise that winter and death became synonymous for them, and they welcomed the arrival of spring with wild joy, dancing around the first violet and marching solemnly after the first beetle. They celebrated a feast of Nature, just as we do now—Nature, powerful and eternal, always fundamentally the same, whether in pagan or Christian form.
Another drama of somewhat more precise form is the Königslied, or Todtentanz (King’s Song, or Dance of Death), a rhymed dialogue still often represented in Saxon villages all over Transylvania.
Another drama of a more precise form is the Königslied, or Todtentanz (King’s Song, or Dance of Death), a rhymed dialogue still frequently performed in Saxon villages throughout Transylvania.
Dramatic representations of the Dance of Death were first introduced into Germany before the fifteenth century by the Dominican order, but do not seem there to have taken any very firm root, since we hear no more mention of such performance existing after the middle of the fifteenth century. It is therefore probable that this drama was transmitted, as long as five hundred years ago at least, to the Transylvanian Saxons, who thus have retained it intact long after it had elsewhere fallen into disuse.
Dramatic depictions of the Dance of Death were first brought to Germany before the 15th century by the Dominican order, but they didn’t seem to take hold there, as we hear no further mention of such performances after the mid-15th century. It’s likely that this drama was passed down, at least five hundred years ago, to the Transylvanian Saxons, who managed to keep it intact long after it had fallen out of favor elsewhere.
The personages consist of an Angel, robed in white, and with a golden wand; the King, attired in purple or scarlet cloak, crown, and sceptre, and followed by a train of courtiers; then Death, who is sometimes clothed in black, sometimes in a white sheet, and who either bears a scythe or a bow and arrows in his hand. On either side of him, by way of adjutants, stand two mute personages, a doctor and an apothecary—the first with powdered head, hanging plait, tricorn hat, and snuffbox in his hand; the latter bearing a basket containing medicine phials. The whole is sung, and the Angel opens the performance with these lines:
The characters include an Angel, dressed in white and holding a golden wand; the King, wearing a purple or scarlet cloak, crown, and sceptre, accompanied by a group of courtiers; and then Death, who is sometimes dressed in black and other times in a white sheet, carrying either a scythe or a bow and arrows. On each side of him, as assistants, stand two silent figures: a doctor and an apothecary—the doctor with a powdered wig, a long braid, a tricorn hat, and a snuffbox in his hand; the apothecary holds a basket filled with medicine bottles. The entire scene is performed in song, and the Angel kicks things off with these lines:
[The King sinks down lifeless, and Death disappears. The soldiers raise up the dead body and lay it on a bier, singing—
The King collapses lifeless, and Death vanishes. The soldiers lift the corpse and place it on a bier, singing—
[The Angel touches the King’s breast, who, waking apparently from a deep slumber, sits up and sings—
The Angel touches the King’s breast, who, waking apparently from a deep slumber, sits up and sings—
[The King, now standing up, takes the crown from his head, and accompanied by the chorus, sings—
The King, now standing up, takes the crown from his head, and accompanied by the chorus, sings—
Grimm is of opinion that this drama is also allegorical of the triumph of spring over winter, which opinion he chiefly supports by the incident of the King’s resurrection, and of the allusion to the garden. This view has, however, been strongly combated by other authorities, who remind us that in many old pictures Death is often represented as a gardener, and armed with bow and arrows.
Grimm believes that this play also symbolizes the victory of spring over winter, a perspective he mainly supports with the scene of the King’s resurrection and the reference to the garden. However, this interpretation has been strongly challenged by other experts, who point out that in many ancient images, Death is often depicted as a gardener, equipped with a bow and arrows.
“Herodes” is the name of a Christmas drama acted by the Transylvanian Saxons; but as, though undoubtedly ancient, it is totally wanting in humor and originality, I do not here reproduce it. Most probably such qualities as this drama may once have possessed have been pruned away by the over-vigorous knife of some ruthless reformer.
“Herodes” is the name of a Christmas play performed by the Transylvanian Saxons; however, since it is undoubtedly old but completely lacks humor and originality, I won't reproduce it here. Most likely, any qualities the play may have once had have been trimmed away by the harsh approach of some relentless reformer.
The Song of the Three Kings, beginning,
The Song of the Three Kings, beginning,
is sung by little boys, who at Christmas-time go about from house to house with tinsel crowns on their heads, one of them having his face blackened to represent the negro king, and who expect a few coins and some victuals as reward for their performance.
is sung by young boys, who during Christmas time go from house to house wearing tinsel crowns, with one of them having his face painted black to represent the black king, and they expect a few coins and some food as a reward for their performance.
At Hermanstadt these three kings threatened to become somewhat of a nuisance in Christmas-week, there being several sets of them who were continually walking uninvited into our rooms. At last one day when we had already received the visit of several such royal parties, our footman opened the door and inquired in a tone of mild exasperation, “Please, madam, the holy three kings are there again; had I not better kick them down-stairs?”
At Hermannstadt, these three kings started to be a bit of a bother during Christmas week, with several groups of them constantly walking into our rooms uninvited. Finally, one day after we had already received visits from a few of these royal parties, our footman opened the door and asked with a hint of annoyance, “Excuse me, ma’am, the three kings are back again; should I just kick them downstairs?”
CHAPTER XXXI.
Hidden Treasures.
Few things possess such powerful attraction as the thought of buried treasures which may be lying unsuspected around us. To think that the golden buttercups which dot a meadow are, perchance, but the reflections of other golden pieces lying beneath the surface; to suppose the crumbling gray walls of some ancient tower to be the dingy casket enshrouding priceless gems, there secreted by long-vanished hands—is surely enough to set imagination on fire, and engender the wild, delirious hope that to you alone, favored among ten thousand other mortals who have passed by the spot unknowing, may be destined the triumph of finding that golden key.
Few things are as enticing as the idea of hidden treasures that might be secretly waiting for us. Just think about how the golden buttercups scattered across a meadow could be reflections of real gold buried just below the surface; or imagine that the crumbling gray walls of some old tower are just a shabby chest hiding priceless gems, secreted away by hands long gone—it’s enough to ignite the imagination and spark a wild, thrilling hope that you alone, chosen among countless others who have passed by without a clue, are meant to discover that golden key.
Vain and futile as such researches mostly are, yet they have in Transylvania a somewhat greater semblance of reason than in most other countries, for nowhere else, perhaps, have so many successive nations been forced to secrete their riches in flying from an enemy, to say nothing of the numerous, yet undiscovered, veins of gold and silver which must be seaming the country in all directions. Not a year passes without bringing to light some earthen jar containing old Dacian coins, or golden ornaments of Roman origin—which discoveries all serve to feed and keep up the national superstitions connected with treasures and treasure-finders.
Vain and pointless as such searches usually are, they have a slightly stronger sense of purpose in Transylvania than in most other countries, because nowhere else, perhaps, have so many different nations had to hide their wealth while fleeing from an enemy. Not to mention the many undiscovered veins of gold and silver that must be running through the country in every direction. Every year, something new is uncovered—like an earthen jar filled with old Dacian coins or golden items from Roman times—which all helps to sustain the national beliefs about treasures and treasure hunters.
The night of St. George, the 24th of April (corresponding to our 6th of May), is of all others the most favorable in the year for such researches, and many Roumanian peasants spend these hours in wandering about the hills, trying to probe the earth for the gold it contains; for in this night (so say the legends) all these treasures begin to burn, or, to speak in technical, mystic language, “to bloom,” in the bosom of the earth, and the light they give forth, described as a bluish flame, resembling the color of burning spirits of wine, serves to guide favored mortals to their place of concealment.
The night of St. George, April 24th (which corresponds to May 6th in our calendar), is the best night of the year for these kinds of searches. Many Romanian peasants spend this time wandering the hills, trying to uncover the gold hidden in the earth. According to the legends, on this night, all treasures start to glow or, in mystical terms, “to bloom” within the earth. The light they emit, described as a bluish flame similar to the color of burning alcohol, helps lucky individuals find where the treasures are hidden.
The conditions to the successful raising of a treasure are manifold and difficult of accomplishment. In the first place, it is by no means{230} easy for a common mortal who has not been born on a Sunday, nor even at mid-day when the bells are ringing, to hit upon a treasure at all. If he does, however, chance to catch sight of a flame such as I have described, he must quickly pierce through the swaddling rags of his right foot with a knife, and then throw it in the direction of the flame seen. If two people are together during this discovery, they must on no account break silence till the treasure is raised; neither is it allowed to fill up the hole from which anything has been taken, for that would entail the death of one of the finders. Another important feature to be noted is that the lights seen before midnight on St. George’s Day denote treasures kept by good spirits, while those which appear at a later hour are unquestionably of a pernicious nature.
The conditions for successfully finding treasure are numerous and hard to achieve. First of all, it’s not at all easy for an ordinary person who wasn’t born on a Sunday, or even at noon when the bells are ringing, to come across a treasure at all. However, if he happens to see a flame like the one I described, he must quickly cut through the wrappings on his right foot with a knife, and then throw it in the direction of the flame. If two people discover this together, they absolutely must not speak until the treasure is found; nor should they fill in the hole from which anything has been taken, as that would lead to the death of one of the finders. Another important point to note is that the lights seen before midnight on St. George’s Day indicate treasures guarded by good spirits, while those that appear later are definitely of a malevolent nature.
For the comfort of less favored mortals who do not happen to have been born either on a Sunday nor to the sound of bells, I must here mention that these deficiencies may to some extent be condoned for and the mental vision sharpened by the consumption of mouldy bread; so that whoever has, during the preceding year, been careful to feed upon decayed loaves only, may (if he survive this trying diet) become the fortunate discoverer of hidden treasures.
For the convenience of less fortunate individuals who weren’t born on a Sunday or to the sound of bells, I should point out that these shortcomings can be somewhat overlooked and the mind can be sharpened by eating stale bread; so that anyone who has made a point of only eating moldy loaves in the past year may (if they survive this challenging diet) become the lucky finder of hidden treasures.
Sometimes the power of finding a particular treasure is supposed only to be possessed by members of some particular family. A curious instance of this was lately recorded in Roumania, relating to an old ruined convent, where, according to a popular legend, a large sum of gold is concealed. A deputation of peasants, at considerable trouble and expense, found out the last surviving member of the family supposed to possess the mystic power, and offered him unconditionally a very handsome sum merely for the benefit of his personal attendance on the spot. The gentleman in question being old, and probably sceptical, declined the offer, to the peasants’ great disappointment.
Sometimes the ability to find a specific treasure is thought to belong only to members of a certain family. A noteworthy example of this was recently reported in Romania, regarding an old ruined convent where, according to a local legend, a large amount of gold is hidden. A group of peasants, after much effort and expense, tracked down the last living member of the family believed to hold the mystical power, and offered him an attractive sum just for his personal presence at the site. The man in question, being elderly and likely skeptical, turned down the offer, much to the peasants' disappointment.
There is hardly a ruin, mountain, or forest in Transylvania which has not got some legend of a hidden treasure attached to it. These are often supposed to be guarded by some animal, as a serpent, turkey, dog, or pig; or sometimes the devil himself, in the shape of a black buffalo, haunts the place at night and carries off those who attempt to raise the treasure. Out of the many such tales there afloat I shall here quote only a few, which have been collected and written down from the words of old villagers in different places:
There’s almost no ruin, mountain, or forest in Transylvania that doesn’t have a legend of hidden treasure linked to it. These treasures are often said to be guarded by some kind of animal, like a serpent, turkey, dog, or pig; or sometimes it’s the devil himself, appearing as a black buffalo, who haunts the area at night and takes away anyone who tries to uncover the treasure. Among the many stories out there, I will share only a few, which have been gathered and recorded from the stories of local villagers in different places:
THE TREASURE OF DARIUS
Darius's Treasure
is one of the principal treasures supposed to be somewhere concealed on Transylvanian ground. It is said to be of immense value, and is believed to have been secreted when the Persian king was compelled to fly before the Scythian forces; but opinions are divided as to the exact locality where it lies. One version, which places the treasure in a forest in the neighborhood of Hamlesch, relates of it that fifty years ago a poor German workman, sleeping in the forest one night, discovered the treasure, and being versed in the formalities to be observed on such occasions, laid upon it some article of clothing marked with his name in token of taking possession. Then, as he did not trust the country people, he went off to Germany to fetch his relations to assist him in raising the treasure. But, hardly arrived at his house, he fell ill and died; and though on his death-bed he exactly described the place where he had seen the gold, and gave directions for finding it, his relations were never able to hit upon the place.
is one of the main treasures thought to be hidden somewhere in Transylvania. It's said to be extremely valuable and is believed to have been hidden away when the Persian king had to flee from the Scythian forces; however, there's no agreement on the exact location. One story suggests that the treasure is located in a forest near Hamlesch, and it recounts that fifty years ago, a poor German worker sleeping in the forest one night stumbled upon the treasure. Since he knew the proper procedures for claiming such finds, he placed an article of clothing with his name on it over the treasure as a sign of ownership. Distrusting the local people, he decided to go to Germany to fetch his relatives to help him retrieve the treasure. Unfortunately, soon after arriving home, he fell ill and died. Although he described the exact spot where he had seen the gold and gave detailed directions for finding it on his deathbed, his relatives were never able to locate it.
Another story declares the treasure to have been hidden in the Sacsorer Burg, an old ruined fortress, where some centuries ago it was discovered by six Hungarian burghers, who swore to keep the secret among themselves; and once in each year they went and carried off a sack of gold and silver pieces, which they divided. Only after five of them had died did the last survivor in his testament leave directions how to reach the place. To approach the treasure (so runs the legend), one must pass through a strong iron door lying towards the west. This door can be opened from the outside, but whoever is not in possession of the secret is sure to fall down through a trap-door into a terrible abyss, where he will be cut to pieces by a thousand swords set in motion by machinery; therefore it is necessary to bridge over the trap-door with several stout planks before entering. After this a second iron door is reached, in front of which are lying two life-sized lions of massive silver. This second door leads into a large hall, where round a long table are sitting the figures of King Darius, and of twelve other kings whom he had vanquished in battle. King Darius himself, who sits at the head of the table, is formed of purest gold, while the other monarchs, six on either side, are of silver. This hall leads into a cellar, where are ranged twenty-four barrels bound with hoops of silver; half of these barrels contain gold, the other half silver pieces.
Another story claims that the treasure was hidden in the Sacsorer Burg, an old ruined fortress, where, centuries ago, it was discovered by six Hungarian townsmen who promised to keep the secret to themselves. Once a year, they would go and take a sack of gold and silver coins, which they divided among themselves. It wasn't until five of them had died that the last survivor left instructions in his will on how to find the treasure. According to the legend, to get to the treasure, you must pass through a heavy iron door in the west. This door can be opened from the outside, but anyone who doesn’t know the secret will fall through a trapdoor into a terrifying abyss, where they’ll be sliced apart by a thousand swords operated by machinery; therefore, it’s essential to cover the trapdoor with several sturdy planks before entering. After that, you reach a second iron door, in front of which lie two life-sized lions made of solid silver. This second door opens into a large hall, where King Darius and twelve other kings he defeated in battle sit around a long table. King Darius, seated at the head of the table, is made of pure gold, while the other six kings on either side are made of silver. This hall leads to a cellar, where there are twenty-four barrels bound with silver hoops; half of these barrels contain gold and the other half silver coins.
It is likewise asserted that towards the end of the last century a Wallachian hermit was known to reside in those same ruins, in whose possession were often seen gold and silver coins stamped with the image of King Darius, but that when questioned on the subject he would never reveal how he had come by them.
It is also said that towards the end of the last century, a Wallachian hermit lived in those same ruins, and he was often seen with gold and silver coins featuring the image of King Darius, but whenever he was asked about it, he would never reveal how he got them.
Finally, it is said that within the memory of people still living there came hither from Switzerland three men with an ancient parchment document, out of which they professed to have deciphered the directions for finding the treasure of Darius, but after spending several days in digging about the place they had to go empty-handed away.
Finally, people say that in the memories of those still alive, three men came here from Switzerland with an old parchment document, claiming they had figured out how to find the treasure of Darius. However, after spending several days digging in the area, they had to leave empty-handed.
After writing those lines I have unexpectedly come across a new version of the treasure of Darius, as I read in a current newspaper, dated November 24, 1886, that only a few weeks ago an old Roumanian peasant woman formally applied to the Government at Klausenburg for leave to dig for the treasure of Darius, which, as a sorcerer had revealed to her, lay buried at Hideg Szamos.
After writing those lines, I unexpectedly came across a new version of the treasure of Darius. I read in a recent newspaper, dated November 24, 1886, that just a few weeks ago, an old Romanian peasant woman formally requested permission from the government in Klausenburg to search for the treasure of Darius, which, according to a sorcerer, was buried at Hideg Szamos.
The directions she had received were to dig, at the spot indicated, as deep as the height of the Klausenburg church steeple, when stone steps and an iron door would be disclosed. The latter can be opened by a blow from an axe which had been dipped in holy-water. A large stone vault with twelve more iron doors will then appear. Twelve golden keys hang on the wall, and each door being opened will lead to a chamber filled to overflowing with solid gold-pieces. Three people only were permitted to dig simultaneously for the treasure, the sorcerer himself disinterestedly disclaiming any part in the matter, as he professes to have renounced all earthly goods.
The instructions she received were to dig at the marked spot as deep as the height of the Klausenburg church steeple, until stone steps and an iron door were revealed. This door can be opened with a blow from an axe that has been dipped in holy water. A large stone vault with twelve more iron doors will then be visible. Twelve golden keys hang on the wall, and each door that is opened will lead to a chamber overflowing with solid gold coins. Only three people are allowed to dig at the same time for the treasure, with the sorcerer himself claiming no interest in the matter, as he says he has given up all earthly possessions.
The prosaic Klausenburg officials could not, however, be induced to share the woman’s enthusiasm, and tried to convince her of the folly of such search; but all in vain, for, dispensing with the permission she had failed to obtain, she has now engaged three day-laborers, who since the 15th of November, 1886, are said to be engaged on this stupendous task.
The practical Klausenburg officials couldn’t be persuaded to share the woman’s enthusiasm and tried to convince her that her search was pointless; but it was all for nothing, because, ignoring the permission she hadn’t gotten, she has now hired three day laborers, who have been reportedly working on this monumental task since November 15, 1886.
Perhaps we shall some day hear the result of their labors.
Perhaps one day we'll hear the outcome of their efforts.
THE TREASURE OF DECEBALUS
THE TREASURE OF DECEBALUS
is also among those to which Transylvania lays claim. When Trajan went forth for the second time against the Dacian king, Decebalus,{233} vanquished in the fight near his capital, Zarmiszegthusa, retired to a stronghold in the mountains, where he was again pursued by the conqueror, and, after a second defeat, perished by his own hand, in order to escape the ignominy of captivity. But before these reverses Decebalus had taken care to secure his immense riches. For this purpose he caused the river Sargetia,[63] which flowed past his residence, to be diverted from its course at great toil and expense; in the dry river-bed strong vaulted cellars were constructed, in which all the gold, silver, and precious stones were stowed away, the whole being then covered up with earth and gravel, and the river brought back to its original course.
is also one of the areas that Transylvania claims. When Trajan launched his second campaign against the Dacian king, Decebalus,{233} defeated in the battle near his capital, Zarmiszegthusa, withdrew to a stronghold in the mountains, where he was again chased by Trajan. After a second defeat, he took his own life to avoid the shame of capture. However, before these defeats, Decebalus made sure to protect his vast wealth. To do this, he had the river Sargetia,[63] that flowed past his home, diverted at great effort and cost. In the dried-up riverbed, he had strong vaulted cellars built, where all his gold, silver, and precious stones were hidden, and then it was all covered up with dirt and gravel, with the river returned to its original path.
The work had been executed by prisoners, who were all either massacred or deprived of their eyesight to avoid betrayal. But a confidant of the Dacian king, Bicilis, or Biculus, who afterwards fell into Roman captivity, revealed to the Emperor what he knew of it, and Trajan thus succeeded in appropriating a considerable portion of the secreted treasure, but not the whole, it is said.
The work was done by prisoners, all of whom were either killed or blinded to prevent any chance of betrayal. However, a confidant of the Dacian king, Bicilis, or Biculus, who later fell into Roman hands, told the Emperor what he knew about it, and Trajan managed to seize a significant part of the hidden treasure, though not all of it, reportedly.
In the year 1543 some Wallachian fishermen, when mooring their boat on the banks of the river Strell, became aware of something shining in the water at the place where a tree had lately been uprooted. Pursuing the search, they brought to light more than forty thousand gold-pieces, each of them as heavy as three ducats, and stamped with the image of King Decebalus on one side, and that of the Goddess of Victory on the other. This treasure was delivered up to the monk Martinuzzi, the counsellor of Queen Isabella, and the most powerful man in Transylvania of that time. Part of the money was sent to the Roman emperor, Ferdinand I.; but many people declare the treasure of Decebalus not to be exhausted even now, and prophesy that we have not yet heard the last of it.
In 1543, some fishermen from Wallachia, while tying up their boat on the banks of the Strell River, noticed something shiny in the water where a tree had recently been uprooted. After searching, they uncovered more than forty thousand gold coins, each weighing as much as three ducats, and marked with the image of King Decebalus on one side and the Goddess of Victory on the other. This treasure was given to Monk Martinuzzi, advisor to Queen Isabella and the most influential man in Transylvania at that time. Part of the money was sent to the Roman Emperor, Ferdinand I; however, many claim that the treasure of Decebalus isn’t fully depleted even now, and they predict that we haven’t heard the last of it.
THE TREASURE ON THE KOND.
THE TREASURE ON THE KOND.
The Kond is a gloomy wooded plain near to the town of Regen. Great riches are said to be here concealed, but they are difficult to obtain, for the place is haunted by coal-black buffaloes, which may be seen running backward and forward at night, especially about the time of St. George and St. Thomas. A citizen named Simon Hill, who once caught sight of the subterraneous fire, marked the place, resolving{234} to raise the treasure the following night. But distrusting his own strength and courage, he confided his purpose to a neighbor called Martin Rosenau, asking him to come to the place that night at twelve o’clock.
The Kond is a dark wooded area close to the town of Regen. It is said that great riches are hidden here, but they're hard to reach because the place is haunted by coal-black buffaloes that can be seen running back and forth at night, especially around the time of St. George and St. Thomas. A local named Simon Hill, who once caught a glimpse of the underground fire, marked the spot and planned to retrieve the treasure the next night. However, doubting his own strength and bravery, he shared his plan with a neighbor named Martin Rosenau, asking him to meet him there that night at twelve o’clock.
This neighbor, however, was faithless, being one of those who pray against the Catechism; so he resolved to cheat his friend. Instead, therefore, of waking his neighbor, as had been agreed, at ten o’clock, he repaired alone to the spot, where, digging, he found nothing but a horse’s skull filled with dead frogs. Full of anger at his bad-luck, he took the skull and flung it along with the frogs in at the open window of his sleeping friend. But what was the surprise of this latter when, waking in the morning, he found the whole room strewn with golden ducats, and in the midst the horse’s skull, likewise half full of gold. Happy beyond measure, Simon Hill ran to his neighbor to tell him the joyful news how God had sent him the gold in his sleep; but the faithless Martin, on hearing the tale, was so seized with grief and anger that a stroke of apoplexy put an end to his life.
This neighbor, however, was untrustworthy, being one of those who pray against the Catechism; so he decided to deceive his friend. Instead of waking his neighbor as they had agreed at ten o’clock, he went alone to the spot, where, while digging, he found nothing but a horse’s skull filled with dead frogs. Frustrated by his bad luck, he took the skull and threw it through the open window of his sleeping friend's room. But what a surprise it was for the latter, when he woke up in the morning to find his entire room covered with golden ducats, and in the middle, the horse’s skull, also half full of gold. Overjoyed, Simon Hill rushed to his neighbor to share the good news about how God had sent him the gold in his sleep; but when the untrustworthy Martin heard the story, he was so overwhelmed with grief and anger that he suffered a stroke and died.
GOLD-DUST.
Gold dust.
An old man at Nadesch relates how in his youth he missed a chance of becoming a rich man for life. Going once to the forest, he saw on the steep bank near a stream the handle of some sort of earthen-ware jar peeping out of the soil. Curious to investigate it, he climbed up the steep bank; but hardly had he seized the handle and drawn the heavy jar out of the earth, when, the ground giving way under his feet, he rolled to the bottom of the incline still holding the jar in his hand. But finding that it contained nothing but a dull yellow dust, which had partly been spilled in falling, he threw it as worthless into the stream. Often in later days did he regret this rash act, for, as he was told by others, this yellow powder could have been nothing else but gold-dust.
An old man in Nadesch tells how, in his youth, he passed up a chance to become rich for life. One day, he went to the forest and noticed the handle of a jar sticking out of the ground on a steep bank near a stream. Curious to check it out, he climbed up the bank. But as soon as he grabbed the handle and pulled the heavy jar out of the earth, the ground gave way beneath him, and he tumbled to the bottom of the slope, still holding the jar. When he opened it, he found it was filled with nothing but dull yellow dust, some of which spilled out when he fell. Considering it worthless, he tossed it into the stream. Many times afterward, he regretted that hasty decision because, as others told him, that yellow powder must have been gold dust.
Other ancient vessels which have been sometimes discovered filled with ashes[64] are believed by the people to have contained golden treasures, thus changed by the devil to ashes.
Other ancient containers that have been found filled with ashes[64] are thought by people to have held golden treasures, which the devil supposedly transformed into ashes.
There is a plant which is believed by both Saxons and Roumanians to possess the virtue of opening every lock and breaking iron fetters, as well as helping to the discovery of hidden treasures. The Roumanians{235} call it jarbe cherului (iron grass or herb), and it is only efficacious when it has sprouted at the spot where a rainbow has touched the earth. The rainbow is the bridge on which the angels go backward and forward between earth and heaven, and the flower grows there where an angel has dropped his golden key of Paradise on to the earth. The Germans call the flower schlüssel blume (key-flower), and it may be recognized by having a heart-shaped leaf on which is a spot like a drop of gold or blood. There are several places in Transylvania where the plant is supposed to grow, but he who walks over it unheeding will be sure to lose his way. In order to find it, it is recommended to go out at daybreak and creep on all fours over the grass. Who finds it should cut open the ball of his left hand and let the leaf grow into the wound; he will then have power to break fetters and open locks. The celebrated robber F—— is said to have been in possession of such a leaf, till the police destroyed his powers by cutting it out of his hand. Horses whose fore-legs are tethered together by chains are sometimes set free when they happen to tread on the jarbe cherului; and in the village of Heltau a Saxon peasant once hit upon the device of putting his wife in chains and thus driving her over the fields, expecting to find the flower where the fetters should fall off.
There’s a plant that both Saxons and Romanians believe can open any lock and break iron chains, as well as help find hidden treasures. The Romanians call it jarbe cherului (iron grass or herb), and it only works when it has grown where a rainbow has touched the ground. The rainbow is the bridge that angels use to travel between earth and heaven, and the flower grows where an angel has dropped his golden key to Paradise onto the earth. The Germans refer to the flower as schlüssel blume (key-flower), and it can be identified by its heart-shaped leaf that has a spot resembling a drop of gold or blood. There are several locations in Transylvania where this plant is believed to grow, but anyone who walks over it carelessly will surely get lost. To find it, it’s recommended to go out at dawn and crawl on all fours over the grass. Whoever finds it should cut the palm of their left hand and let the leaf grow into the wound; they will then have the power to break chains and open locks. The infamous robber F—— was said to have possessed such a leaf until the police nullified his powers by removing it from his hand. Horses whose front legs are tied together with chains can sometimes break free if they happen to step on the jarbe cherului; in the village of Heltau, a Saxon farmer once tried putting his wife in chains and leading her across the fields, hoping to find the flower where the chains would fall off.
Whoever sells land in certain parts of the country where gold is supposed to be buried is always careful to indorse the reservation of eventual treasures to be found on the spot.
Whoever sells land in certain areas of the country where gold is believed to be buried always makes sure to state that any potential treasures found on the property are reserved.
But the people say that it is rarely good to seek for hidden treasures, for much of the gold buried in the country has been secured by a heavy curse, so that he who raises it will be pursued by illness or misfortune to himself and his family, unless he is descended in direct line from the man who buried the treasure. Only such treasures as lie above-ground exposed to the light of day may be appropriated without misgiving. Many men have lost their reason, or have become crippled or blind, but few indeed were ever made happy by gold dug out of the earth.
But people say it's usually not a good idea to search for hidden treasures, because a lot of the gold buried in the land comes with a serious curse. Whoever digs it up will be followed by sickness or misfortune for themselves and their family, unless they are a direct descendant of the person who buried the treasure. Only treasures that are above ground and exposed to the light of day can be taken without worry. Many men have lost their sanity, become crippled, or gone blind, but only a few have ever found happiness from gold pulled out of the earth.
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE GYPSIES: LISZT AND LENAU.
Among the many writers who have made of this singular race their special study, none, to my thinking, has succeeded in understanding them so perfectly as Liszt. Other authors have analyzed and described the gypsies with scientific accuracy, but their opinions are mostly tinged by prejudice or enthusiasm; for while Grellman approaches the subject with evident repugnance, like a naturalist dissecting some nauseous reptile in the interest of science, Borrow, on the contrary, idealizes his figures almost beyond recognition. Perhaps it needed a Hungarian to do justice to this subject, for the Hungarian is the only man who, to some extent, is united by sympathetic bonds to the Tzigane; he alone has succeeded in identifying himself with the gypsy mind, and comprehending all the strange contradictions of this living paradox.
Among the many writers who have focused on this unique culture, none, in my opinion, has understood them as well as Liszt. Other authors have analyzed and described the gypsies with scientific precision, but their views are often influenced by bias or enthusiasm; for while Grellman approaches the topic with clear distaste, like a scientist examining a disgusting creature for research, Borrow, on the other hand, romanticizes his subjects almost to the point of losing their true identity. Maybe it took a Hungarian to properly address this topic, as the Hungarian is the only one who has, to some extent, formed empathetic connections with the Tzigane; he is the only one who has been able to relate to the gypsy perspective and grasp all the unusual contradictions of this living paradox.
I cannot, therefore, do better than quote (in somewhat free translation) some passages from Liszt’s valuable work on gypsy music, which, far more vividly than any words of mine, will serve to sketch the portrait of the Hungarian Tzigane.
I can't do better than to quote (in a somewhat loose translation) some excerpts from Liszt’s important work on gypsy music, which, much more vividly than anything I could say, will help outline the image of the Hungarian Tzigane.
“There started up one day betwixt the European nations an unknown tribe, a strange people of whom none was able to say who they were nor whence they had come. They spread themselves over our continent, manifesting, however, neither desire of conquest nor ambition to acquire the right of a fixed domicile; not attempting to lay claim to so much as an inch of land, but not suffering themselves to be deprived of a single hour of their time: not caring to command, they neither chose to obey. They had nothing to give of their own, and were content to owe nothing to others. They never spoke of their native land, and gave no clew as to from which Asiatic or African plains they had wandered, nor what troubles or persecutions had necessitated their expatriation. Strangers alike to memory as to hope, they kept aloof from the benefits of colonization; and too proud of their melancholy race to suffer admixture with other nations, they lived on, satisfied with the rejection of every foreign element. Deriving{237} no advantage from the Christian civilization around them, they regarded with equal repugnance every other form of religion.
“One day, an unknown tribe appeared among the European nations, a strange people about whom no one could say who they were or where they had come from. They spread across our continent, showing no desire for conquest or ambition to settle down; they didn’t try to claim even an inch of land, yet they wouldn’t let go of a single hour of their time. Not wanting to lead, they also refused to follow. They had nothing to offer of their own and were fine with not owing anything to others. They never talked about their homeland, providing no hints about which Asian or African plains they had wandered from, or what troubles or persecutions had forced them to leave. Strangers to both memory and hope, they kept their distance from the benefits of colonization; too proud of their sorrowful heritage to mix with other nations, they lived on, content with rejecting any foreign influences. Gaining no benefits from the Christian civilization around them, they viewed all other religions with equal disdain.
“This singular race, so strange as to resemble no other—possessing neither country, history, religion, nor any sort of codex—seems only to continue to exist because it does not choose to cease to be, and only cares to exist such as it has always been.
“This unique race, so unusual that it resembles no other—having no country, history, religion, or any kind of code—seems to continue existing simply because it doesn’t choose to stop being, and only desires to exist as it always has.”

GYPSY TYPE.
Romani style.
“Instruction, authority, persuasion, and persecution have alike been powerless to reform, modify, or exterminate the gypsies. Broken up into wandering tribes and hordes, roving hither and thither as chance or fancy directs, without means of communication, and mostly ignoring one another’s existence, they nevertheless betray their common relationship by unmistakable signs—the self-same type of feature, the same language, the identical habits and customs.
“Teaching, power, persuasion, and oppression have all failed to change, adjust, or eliminate the gypsies. Divided into wandering groups and bands, roaming here and there as luck or desire leads, lacking means of communication, and mostly overlooking each other's presence, they still reveal their shared connection through clear signs—the same facial features, the same language, and the same habits and customs.”
“With a senseless or sublime contempt for whatever binds or hampers, the Tziganes ask nothing from the earth but life, and preserve their individuality from constant intercourse with nature, as well as by absolute indifference to all those not belonging to their race, with whom they commune only as far as requisite for obtaining the common necessities of life.
“With a pointless or profound disregard for anything that ties them down or restricts them, the Gypsies want nothing from the earth except for life itself, and they maintain their individuality through their constant connection with nature, as well as by being completely indifferent to anyone who isn’t part of their community, interacting with others only as much as needed to secure the basic necessities of life."
“Like the Jews they have natural taste and ability for fraud; but, unlike them, it is without systematic hatred or malice. Hatred and revenge are with them only personal and accidental feelings, never premeditated ones. Harmless when their immediate wants are satisfied, they are incapable of preconceived intention of injuring, only wishing to preserve a freedom akin to that of the wild horse of the plains, and not comprehending how any one can prefer a roof, be it ever so fine, to the shelter of the forest canopy.
“Like the Jews, they have a natural knack for deception; but, unlike them, it lacks systematic hatred or malice. Hatred and revenge are just personal and random feelings for them, never thought out in advance. They are harmless when their immediate needs are met, unable to plan to harm anyone, only wanting to maintain a freedom similar to that of a wild horse on the plains, and not understanding why anyone would choose a roof, no matter how nice, over the cover of the forest.”
“Authority, rules, laws, principles, duties, and obligations are alike incomprehensible ideas to this singular race—partly from indolence of spirit, partly from indifference to the evils engendered by their irregular mode of life.
“Authority, rules, laws, principles, duties, and obligations are all confusing concepts to this unique group—partly due to a lack of motivation, and partly because of their indifference to the problems caused by their chaotic lifestyle.
“Such only as it is, the Tzigane loves his life, and would exchange it for no other. He loves his life when slumbering in a copse of young birch-trees: he fancies himself surrounded by a group of slender maidens, their long floating hair bestrewed with shining sapphire stones, their graceful figures swayed by the breeze into voluptuous and coquettish gestures, as though each were trembling and thrilling under the kiss of an invisible lover. The Tzigane loves his life when for hours together his eyes idly follow the geometrical figures described in the sky overhead by the strategical evolutions of a flight of rooks; when he gauges his cunning against that of the wary bustard, or overcomes the silvery trout in a trial of lightning-like agility. He loves his life when, shaking the wild crab-apple-tree, he causes a hail-storm of ruddy fruit to come pouring down upon him; when he picks the unripe berries from off a thorny branch, leaving the sandy earth flecked with drops of gory red, like a deserted battle-field; when bending over a murmuring woodland spring, whose grateful coolness refreshes his parched throat as its gurgling music delights his ear; when he hears the woodpecker tapping a hollow stem, or can distinguish the faint sound of a distant mill-wheel. He loves his life when, gazing on the gray-green waters of some lonely mountain lake, its surface spellbound in the dawning presentiment of approaching frost, he lets his vagrant fancy float hither and thither unchecked; when reclining high up on the branch of some lofty forest-tree, hammock-like he is rocked to and fro, while each leaf around him seems quivering with ecstasy at the song of the nightingale. He loves his life when, out of the myriads of ever-twinkling stars in the illimitable space overhead, he chooses out one to be his own particular sweetheart;{239} when he falls in love, to-day with a gorgeous lilac-bush of overwhelming perfume, to-morrow with a slender hawthorn or graceful eglantine, to be as quickly forgotten at sight of a brilliant peacock-feather, with which, as with a victorious war-trophy, he adorns his cap; when he sits by the smouldering camp-fire under ancient oaks or massive beeches; when, lying awake at night, he hears the call of the stag and the lowing of the respondent doe; when he has no other society but the forest animals, with whom he forms friendships and enmities—caressing or tormenting them, depriving them of liberty or setting them free, revelling in the treasures of Nature like a wanton child despoiling his parent’s riches, but well knowing their wealth to be inexhaustible.
The Tzigane loves his life just as it is, and wouldn’t trade it for anything else. He enjoys it when he’s dozing off in a thicket of young birch trees, imagining himself surrounded by a group of slender maidens, their long, flowing hair sprinkled with shining sapphire stones, their graceful bodies swaying in the breeze with flirtatious gestures, as if each one is trembling with the kiss of an invisible lover. The Tzigane embraces his life when he spends hours lazily watching the geometric patterns created by the flight of rooks in the sky; when he tests his wits against the cautious bustard, or catches the silvery trout in a display of quick agility. He loves it when, shaking the wild crab-apple tree, he makes a storm of red fruit rain down on him; when he picks unripe berries from a thorny branch, staining the sandy ground with drops of bright red, like a deserted battlefield; when he leans over a bubbling woodland spring, its coolness refreshing his dry throat while its gurgling music pleases his ears; when he hears the woodpecker tapping against a hollow tree or can catch the faint sound of a distant mill wheel. He revels in life when he gazes at the gray-green waters of a secluded mountain lake, its surface captivated by the early signs of frost, allowing his free thoughts to wander; when he lies on a high branch of a tall forest tree, being gently rocked back and forth, while each leaf around him seems to vibrate with delight at the nightingale's song. He loves his life when, among the countless twinkling stars in the endless sky above, he picks one to be his personal sweetheart; when he falls for a stunning lilac bush with an overwhelming scent today, and tomorrow for a slender hawthorn or elegant eglantine, only to forget them as soon as he sees a brilliant peacock feather, which he uses like a trophy to decorate his cap; when he sits by the smoldering campfire beneath ancient oaks or massive beeches; when he lies awake at night, hearing the call of the stag and the response of the answering doe; when he has no company but the forest animals, with whom he forms friendships and rivalries—petting or bothering them, taking away their freedom or letting them go, indulging in the treasures of Nature like a mischievous child raiding his parent’s riches, fully aware that their wealth is endless.
“What he calls life is to inhale the breath of Nature with every pore of his body; to surfeit his eye with all her forms and colors; with his ear greedily to absorb all her chords and harmonics. Life for him is to multiply the possession of all these things by the kaleidoscopic and phantasmagorial effects of alcohol, then to sing and play, shout, laugh, and dance, till utter exhaustion.
“What he refers to as life is to breathe in the essence of Nature with every pore of his body; to fill his eyes with all her shapes and colors; with his ears to eagerly absorb all her sounds and melodies. Life for him means to enhance the experience of all these things by the swirling and vivid effects of alcohol, then to sing and play, shout, laugh, and dance, until he is completely worn out.
“Having neither Bible nor Gospels to go by, the Tziganes do not see the necessity of fatiguing their brain by the contemplation of abstract ideas; and obeying their instincts only, their intelligence naturally grows rusty. Conscious of their harmlessness they bask in the rays of the sun, content in the satisfaction of a few primitive and elementary passions—the sans-gêne of their soul fettered by no conventional virtues.
"Without any Bible or Gospels to reference, the Gypsies don't feel the need to strain their minds with abstract ideas. They follow their instincts alone, which causes their intelligence to become dull. Aware of their harmlessness, they enjoy basking in the sun, satisfied with a few basic and simple desires—the sans-gêne of their souls unchained by any conventional morals."
“What strength of indolence! what utter want of all social instinct must these people possess in order to live as they have done for centuries, like that strange plant, native of the sandy desert, so aptly termed the wind’s bride, which, by nature devoid of root, and blown from side to side by every breeze, yet bears flower and fruit wherever it goes, continuing to put out shoots under the most unlikely conditions!
“What incredible laziness! What complete lack of social instinct must these people have to live as they have for centuries, like that strange plant, native to the sandy desert, aptly called the wind’s bride, which, naturally rootless and swayed by every breeze, still produces flowers and fruit wherever it goes, continuing to grow new shoots even in the most unlikely conditions!
“And whenever the Tziganes have endeavored to bring themselves to a settled mode of life and to adopt domestic habits, have they not invariably sooner or later returned to their hard couch on the cold ground, to their miserable rags, to their rough comrades, and the brown beauty of their women?—to the sombre shades of the virgin forests, to the murmur of unknown fountains, to their glowing camp-fires and their improvised concerts under a starlit sky?—to their intoxicating{240} dances in the lighting of a forest glade, to the merry knavery of their thievish pranks—in a word, to the hundred excitements they cannot do without?
“And whenever the Roma have tried to settle down and adopt a more domestic lifestyle, haven't they always ended up sooner or later back on their hard beds on the cold ground, in their tattered clothes, with their rough friends, and the earthy beauty of their women?—to the dark shadows of untouched forests, to the sound of unknown springs, to their vibrant campfires and their spontaneous music sessions under a starry sky?—to their exhilarating dances in a forest clearing, to the fun mischief of their playful tricks—in short, to the countless thrills they can't live without?
“Nature, when once indulged in to the extent of becoming a necessity, becomes tyrannical like any other passion; and the charms of such an existence can neither be explained nor coldly analyzed—only he who has tasted of them can value their power aright. He must needs have slumbered often beneath the canopy of the starry heavens; have been oft awakened by the darts of the rising sun shooting like fiery arrows between his eyelids; have felt, without horror, the glossy serpent coil itself caressingly round a naked limb; must have spent full many a long summer day reclining immovable on the sward, overlapped by billowy waves of flowery grasses which have never felt the mower’s scythe; he must often have listened to the rich orchestral effects and tempestuous melodies which the hurricane loves to draw from vibrating pine-stems, or slender quaking reeds; he must be able to recognize each tree by its perfume, be initiated into all the varied languages of the feathered tribes, of merry finches, and of chattering grasshoppers; full often must he have ridden at close of day over the barren wold, when the rays of the setting sun cast a golden glamour over the atmosphere, and all around is plunged in a bath of living fire; he must have watched the red-hot moon rise out of the sable night over lonely plains whence all life seems to have fled away; he must, in short, have lived like the Tzigane in order to comprehend that it is impossible to exist without the balmy perfumes exhaled by the forests; that one cannot find rest within stone-built prisons; that a breast accustomed to draw full draughts of the purest ozone feels weighed down and crushed beneath a sheltering roof; that the eye which has daily looked on the rising sun breaking out through pearly clouds must weep, forsooth, when met on all sides by dull, opaque walls; that the ear hungers when deprived of the loud modulations, of the exquisite harmonies, of which the mountain breeze alone has the secret.
“Nature, when indulged to the point of becoming essential, turns tyrannical like any other passion; the appeal of such a life cannot be fully explained or coldly analyzed—only those who have experienced it truly understand its power. They must have often slept under a starry sky; often been awakened by the sun's rays piercing like fiery arrows through their eyelids; felt without fear the smooth serpent wrap itself gently around their bare limb; spent many long summer days lying still on the grass, covered by lush waves of flowering weeds that have never felt the touch of a mower's blade; they must have listened to the rich orchestral sounds and wild melodies that the wind loves to draw from swaying pines or delicate quaking reeds; they should be able to recognize each tree by its scent, be familiar with the various languages of singing finches and chattering grasshoppers; they must have often ridden at dusk over barren fields, with the setting sun casting a golden glow over everything, as the surroundings are bathed in living fire; they must have watched the glowing moon rise from the dark night over empty plains where all life seems to have disappeared; in short, they must have lived like the Romani to grasp that it is impossible to exist without the sweet fragrances released by the forests; that one cannot truly rest within stone buildings; that a soul used to breathing in the freshest air feels burdened and confined under a roof; that the eye accustomed to seeing the sunrise breaking through soft clouds will surely weep when surrounded by dull, featureless walls; that the ear yearns when deprived of the loud changes and beautiful harmonies that only the mountain breeze knows how to create.
“What have our cities to offer to senses surfeited with such ever-varied effects and emotions? What in such eyes can ever equal the bloody drama of a dying sun? What can rival in voluptuous sweetness the rosy halo of early dawn? What other voice can equal in majesty the thunder-roll of a midsummer storm, to which the woodland echoes respond as the voice of a mighty chorus? What elegy so{241} exquisite as the autumn wind stripping the foliage from the blighted forest? What power can equal the frigid majesty of the cruel frost, like an implacable tyrant bidding the sap of trees to stand still, and rendering silent the voices of singing birds and babbling streams? To those accustomed to quaff of this bottomless tankard, must not all other pleasures by comparison appear empty and meaningless?
“What do our cities offer to senses overwhelmed by such a constant stream of effects and emotions? What in the eyes of people can ever compare to the dramatic spectacle of a setting sun? What can compete with the sweet beauty of a rosy dawn? What other sound can match the grandeur of the rumbling thunder of a summer storm, to which the woodland echoes respond like a powerful chorus? What elegy is as beautiful as the autumn wind stripping the leaves from a withered forest? What force can rival the cold majesty of harsh frost, like a relentless tyrant commanding the sap of trees to freeze, and silencing the songs of birds and the sounds of flowing streams? For those used to drinking from this endless cup, do not all other pleasures seem empty and insignificant by comparison?”
“Indifferent to the minute and complicated passions by which educated mankind is swayed, callous to the panting, gasping effects of such microscopic and supercultured vices as vanity, ambition, intrigue, and avarice, the Tzigane only comprehends the simplest requirements of a primitive nature. Music, dancing, drinking, and love, diversified by a childish and humorous delight in petty thieving and cheating, constitute his whole répertoire of passions, beyond whose limited horizon he does not care to look.”
“Unmoved by the small, complex emotions that influence educated people, and indifferent to the intense effects of refined vices like vanity, ambition, intrigue, and greed, the Tzigane only understands the basic needs of a simple life. Music, dancing, drinking, and love, mixed with a playful and humorous enjoyment of minor theft and trickery, make up his entire répertoire of passions, and he has no interest in what lies beyond that narrow view.”
Having begun this chapter with the words of Liszt, let me finish it with those of the German poet Lenau, who, in his short poem, “Die Drei Zigeuner” (“The Three Gypsies”), traces a perfect picture of the indolent enjoyment of the gypsy’s existence:
Having started this chapter with quotes from Liszt, let me wrap it up with those of the German poet Lenau, who, in his brief poem, “Die Drei Zigeuner” (“The Three Gypsies”), paints a perfect picture of the easygoing enjoyment of the gypsy lifestyle:
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE TZIGANES: THEIR LIVES AND JOBS.
In every other country where the gypsies made their appearance they were oppressed and persecuted—treated as slaves or hunted down like wild beasts. So in Prussia in 1725 an edict was issued ordering that each gypsy found within the confines of the country should be forthwith executed; and in Wallachia, until quite lately, they were regarded as slaves or beasts of burden, and bought and sold like any other marketable animal. Thus a Bucharest newspaper of 1845 advertises for sale two hundred gypsy families, to be disposed of in batches of five families—a handsome deduction being offered to wholesale purchasers. In Moldavia, up to 1825, a master who killed one of his own gypsies was never punished by law, but only if he killed one which was the property of another man—the crime in that case not being considered to be murder, but merely injury to another man’s property.
In every other country where the gypsies appeared, they faced oppression and persecution—treated as slaves or hunted like wild animals. In Prussia in 1725, an edict was issued mandating that any gypsy found within the country should be executed immediately; and in Wallachia, until very recently, they were considered slaves or pack animals, bought and sold like any other marketable creature. For instance, a Bucharest newspaper from 1845 advertised the sale of two hundred gypsy families, to be sold in groups of five families—with significant discounts for bulk buyers. In Moldavia, until 1825, a master who killed one of his own gypsies was never punished by law, but if he killed one belonging to someone else, it was not viewed as murder but merely damage to someone else's property.
In Hungary alone these wanderers found themselves neither oppressed nor repulsed, and if the gypsy can be said to feel at home anywhere on the face of the globe it is surely here; and although Hungarians are apt to resent the designation, Tissot was not far wrong when he named their country “Le pays des Tziganes,” for the Tziganes are in Hungary a picturesque feature—a decorative adjunct inseparable alike from the solitude of its plains as from the dissipation of its cities. Like a gleam of dusky gems they serve to set off every picture of Hungarian life, and to play to it a running accompaniment in plaintive minor chords. No one can travel many days in Hungary without becoming familiar with the strains of the gypsy bands. And{243} who has journeyed by night without noting the ruddy light of their myriad camp-fires, which, like so many gigantic glowworms, dot the country in all directions?
In Hungary, these wanderers found themselves neither oppressed nor pushed away, and if a gypsy can feel at home anywhere in the world, it’s definitely here. Although Hungarians often dislike the term, Tissot wasn’t wrong when he referred to their country as “Le pays des Tziganes,” because the Tziganes are a unique part of Hungary—a decorative element that is inseparable from the empty plains as well as the lively cities. Like a sparkle of dark gems, they enhance every scene of Hungarian life, playing a continuous, soft background in melancholic melodies. No one can travel for many days in Hungary without hearing the sounds of gypsy bands. And{243} who has traveled by night without noticing the warm glow of their countless campfires, which, like giant glowworms, light up the countryside in every direction?
At the present time there are in Hungary above one hundred and fifty thousand Tziganes, of which about eighty thousand fall to the share of Transylvania, which therefore in still more special degree may be termed the land of gypsies.
Right now, there are over one hundred and fifty thousand Gypsies in Hungary, with about eighty thousand of them living in Transylvania, which can be specifically called the land of Gypsies.
The Transylvanian gypsies used to stand under the nominal authority of a nobleman bearing the title of a Gypsy Count, chosen by the reigning prince; as also in Hungary proper the Palatine had the right of naming four gypsy Woywods. To this Gypsy Count the chieftains of the separate hordes or bands were bound to submit, besides paying to him a yearly tribute of one florin per head of each member of the band; and every seventh year they assembled round him to receive his orders. The minor chieftains were elected by the votes of the separate communities; and to this day every wandering troop has its own self-elected leader, although these have no longer any recognized position in the eyes of the law.
The Transylvanian gypsies used to operate under the nominal authority of a nobleman called the Gypsy Count, who was chosen by the ruling prince; similarly, in Hungary, the Palatine had the right to appoint four gypsy Woywods. The chieftains of the different groups had to answer to this Gypsy Count and pay him an annual tribute of one florin for each member of their band. Every seven years, they would gather around him to receive his instructions. The minor chieftains were elected by the votes of the individual communities; and even today, every nomadic group has its own self-elected leader, even though these leaders no longer hold any official status in the eyes of the law.
The election usually takes place in the open field, often on the occasion of some public fair; and the successful candidate is thrice raised in the air on the shoulders of the people, presented with gifts, and invested with a silver-headed staff as badge of his dignity. Also, his wife or partner receives similar honors, and the festivities conclude with much heavy drinking.
The election typically happens in an open area, often during a public fair; the winning candidate is lifted in the air three times on the shoulders of the crowd, given gifts, and presented with a silver-headed staff as a symbol of his status. Additionally, his wife or partner receives the same honors, and the celebrations wrap up with a lot of heavy drinking.
Strictly speaking, only such Tziganes are supposed to be eligible as are descended from a Woywod family; but in point of fact the gypsies mostly choose whoever happens to be best dressed on the occasion. Being of handsome build, and not over-young, are likewise points in a candidate’s favor; but such superfluous qualities as goodness or wisdom are not taken into account.
Strictly speaking, only those gypsies who are descended from a Woywod family are supposed to qualify; however, in reality, the gypsies mostly pick whoever is best dressed at the time. Being tall and good-looking, and not too young, also work in a candidate’s favor; but qualities like kindness or intelligence are not considered.
This leader—who is sometimes called the Captain, sometimes the Vagda, or else the Gako, or uncle—governs his band, confirms marriages and divorces, dictates punishments, and settles disputes; and as the gypsies are a very quarrelsome race the chief of a large band has got his hands pretty full. He has likewise the power to excommunicate a member of the band, as well as to reinstate him in honor and confidence by letting him drink out of his own tankard.
This leader—sometimes known as the Captain, sometimes the Vagda, or the Gako, or uncle—leads his group, approves marriages and divorces, decides on punishments, and resolves conflicts; and since the gypsies tend to be quite argumentative, the chief of a large group has a lot on his plate. He also has the authority to excommunicate a member of the group, as well as to bring them back into good standing and trust by allowing them to drink from his own tankard.
Certain taxes are paid to the Gako; also, he is entitled to percentages on all booty and theft. In return it is his duty to protect and{244} defend his people to the best of his ability, whenever their irregularities have brought them within reach of the law.
Certain taxes are paid to the Gako; he also gets a cut of all loot and theft. In exchange, he is responsible for protecting and{244} defending his people to the best of his ability, especially when their misdeeds have made them vulnerable to legal consequences.
Whether, besides the chieftains of the separate hordes, there yet exists in Hungary a chief judge or monarch of the Tziganes, cannot be positively asserted; but many people aver such to be the case, and designate either Mikolcz or Schemnitz as the seat of his residence. In his hands are said to be deposited large sums of money for secret purposes, and he alone has the right to condemn to death, and with his own hands to put his sentence into execution.
Whether or not there is a chief judge or monarch of the Gypsies in Hungary, alongside the leaders of the different groups, can't be confirmed for sure; however, many people claim that there is, pointing to either Mikolcz or Schemnitz as his home. It's said that he holds large amounts of money for undisclosed purposes, and he is the only one with the authority to issue death sentences and carry them out himself.
No Tzigane durst ever accept the position of a gendarme or policeman, for fear of being obliged to punish his own folk; and only very rarely is it allowed for one of them to become a game-keeper or wood-ranger.
No Gypsy would ever dare to accept the role of a cop or policeman, fearing they'd have to punish their own people; and it's only very rarely permitted for one of them to become a gamekeeper or park ranger.
Only the necessity of obtaining a piece of bread to still his hunger, or of providing himself with a rag to cover his nakedness, occasionally obliges the Tzigane to turn his hand to labor of some kind. Most sorts of work are distasteful to him—more especially all work of a calm, monotonous character. For that reason the idyllic calm of a shepherd’s existence, which the Roumanian so dearly loves, could never satisfy the Tzigane; and equally unpalatable he finds the sweating toils of the agriculturist. He requires some occupation which gives scope to the imagination and amuses the fancy while his hands are employed—conditions he finds united in the trade of a blacksmith, which he oftenest plies on the banks of a stream or river outside the village, where he has been driven by necessity. The snorting bellows seem to him like a companionable monster; the equal cadence of the hammer against the anvil falls in with melodies floating in his brain; the myriads of flying sparks, in which he loves to discern all sorts of fantastic figures, fill him with delight; horses and oxen coming to be shod, and the varied incidents to which these operations give rise, are never-tiring sources of interest and amusement.
The need to get something to eat or find a rag to cover himself occasionally forces the Gypsy to do some kind of work. Most types of work don’t appeal to him, especially anything calm and repetitive. Because of this, the peaceful life of a shepherd, which the Romanian loves so much, could never satisfy the Gypsy; he also dislikes the hard labor of farming. He needs a job that allows for creativity and keeps his mind engaged while his hands are busy—something he finds in blacksmithing, which he often does by the river or stream outside the village, where he’s gone out of necessity. The roaring bellows feel like a friendly beast to him; the rhythmic strike of the hammer on the anvil matches the tunes in his head; the countless flying sparks, where he likes to see all kinds of imaginative shapes, bring him joy; and the horses and oxen that come for shoeing, along with the various things that happen during these tasks, are endless sources of interest and entertainment.
Instinctively expert at some sorts of work, the Tzigane will be found to be as curiously awkward and incapable with others. Thus he is always handy at throwing up earthworks, which he seems to do as naturally as a mole or rabbit digs its burrow; but as carpenter or locksmith he is comparatively useless, and though an apt reaper with the sickle he is incapable of using the scythe.
Instinctively skilled at certain types of work, the Tzigane tends to be oddly clumsy and ineffective in others. For instance, he easily excels at building earthworks, doing it as naturally as a mole or rabbit digs its burrow; however, he is relatively useless as a carpenter or locksmith, and while he is good at reaping with a sickle, he struggles to use a scythe.
All brickmaking in Hungary and Transylvania is in the hands of the Tziganes, and formerly they were charged with the gold-washing{247} in the Transylvanian rivers, and were in return exempted from military service. They are also flayers, broom-binders, rat-catchers, basket-makers, tinkers, and occasionally tooth-pullers—dentist is too ambitious a denomination.
All brickmaking in Hungary and Transylvania is done by the Roma, and in the past, they were responsible for gold-washing in the Transylvanian rivers, which earned them exemption from military service. They are also involved in skinning animals, making brooms, catching rats, weaving baskets, repairing metal goods, and occasionally pulling teeth—calling them dentists would be too much.

BASKET-MAKER.
Basket weaver.
Up to the end of the sixteenth century in Transylvania the part of hangman was always enacted by a gypsy, usually taken on the spot. On one occasion the individual to be hanged happening to be himself a gypsy, there was some difficulty in finding an executioner, and the only one produced was a feeble old man, quite unequal to the job. A table placed under a tree was to serve as scaffold, and with trembling fingers the old man proceeded to attach the rope round the neck of his victim. All his efforts were, however, vain to fix this rope to the branch above, and the doomed man, at last losing patience at the protracted delay, gave a vigorous box on the ear to his would-be hangman, which knocked him off the table. Instantly all the spectators, terrified, took to their heels; whereon the culprit, securely fastening the rope to the branch above, proceeded unaided to hang himself in the most correct fashion.
Up until the end of the sixteenth century in Transylvania, the role of executioner was always played by a gypsy, typically chosen on the spot. On one occasion, the person scheduled to be hanged was also a gypsy, which made it challenging to find someone to carry out the execution. The only available option was a frail old man, who was clearly not suited for the task. A table set up under a tree was meant to serve as the scaffold, and with shaking hands, the old man began to tie the rope around the neck of his victim. However, all his attempts to secure the rope to the branch above were futile, and the condemned man, growing impatient with the delay, delivered a sharp slap to the old executioner, knocking him off the table. Instantly, all the onlookers, frightened, ran away; then the prisoner, firmly attaching the rope to the branch above, went on to hang himself in the most proper manner.
When obliged to work under supervision, the Tzigane groans and moans piteously, as though he were enduring the most acute tortures;{248} and a single Tzigane locked up in jail will howl so despairingly as to deprive a whole village of sleep.
When forced to work under watch, the Tzigane complains and cries out as if he’s suffering the worst pain; {248} and just one Tzigane locked up in jail can wail so pitifully that an entire village can’t sleep.
The Tzigane makes a bad soldier but a good spy; his cowardice has passed into a proverb, which says that “with a wet rag you can put to flight a whole village of gypsies.”
The Tzigane may not be great at being a soldier, but he's an excellent spy; his fearfulness has become a saying, which goes, “you can scare off an entire village of gypsies with a wet rag.”
The Tziganes are by no means dainty with regard to food, and have a decided leaning towards carrion, indiscriminately eating of the flesh of all fallen animals, or, as they term it, whatever has been killed by “God,” and consider themselves much aggrieved when forced at the point of the bayonet to abandon the rotting carcass of a sheep or cow, over which they had been holding a harmless revelry.
The Romani people are definitely not picky about food and have a strong preference for carrion, eating the flesh of any fallen animals. They refer to this as whatever has been killed by "God," and they feel very upset when they are forced at gunpoint to leave behind the decaying body of a sheep or cow, which they had been celebrating over.
A hedgehog divested of its spikes is considered a prime delicacy; likewise a fox baked under the ashes, after having been laid in running water for two days to reduce the flavor. Horse-flesh alone they do not touch.
A hedgehog without its spikes is seen as a top delicacy; similarly, a fox cooked in the ashes, after being soaked in running water for two days to mellow the taste. They won't go near horse meat.
The only animals whose training the gypsy cares to undertake are the horse and bear. For the first he entertains a sort of respectful veneration, while the second he regards as an amusing bajazzo. He teaches a young bear to dance by placing it on a sheet of heated iron, playing the while on his fiddle a strongly accentuated piece of dance music. The bear, lifting up its legs alternately to escape the heat, unconsciously observes the time marked by the music. Later on, the heated iron is suppressed when the animal has learned its lesson, and whenever the Tzigane begins to play on the fiddle the young bear lifts its legs in regular time to the music.
The only animals the gypsy cares to train are the horse and the bear. He has a sort of respectful awe for the horse, while he sees the bear as a funny jester. He teaches a young bear to dance by putting it on a hot sheet of iron, all while playing a lively dance tune on his fiddle. The bear, lifting its legs alternately to avoid the heat, unintentionally keeps time with the music. Eventually, the hot iron is removed once the animal has learned the routine, and anytime the gypsy starts playing the fiddle, the young bear lifts its legs in perfect rhythm to the music.
Of the tricks practised upon horses, in order to sell them at fairs, many stories are told of the gypsies. Sometimes, it is said, they will make an incision in the animal’s skin, and blow in air with the bellows in order to make it appear fat; or else they introduce a living eel into its body under the tail, which serves to give an appearance of liveliness to the hind-quarters. For the same reason live toads are forced down a donkey’s throat, which, moving about in the stomach, produce a sort of fever which keeps it lively for several days.
Of the tricks used on horses to sell them at fairs, there are many stories about the gypsies. Sometimes, it's said they cut the animal's skin and blow air in with bellows to make it look fatter; other times, they put a live eel inside its body under the tail to make the hindquarters seem lively. Similarly, live toads are shoved down a donkey's throat, and the movement of the toads in its stomach causes a sort of fever that keeps the animal active for several days.
The gypsies are attached to their children, but in a senseless animal fashion, alternately devouring them with caresses and violently ill-treating them. I have seen a father throw large, heavy stones at his ten-year-old daughter for some trifling misdemeanor—stones as large as good-sized turnips, any one of which would have been sufficient to kill her if it had happened to hit; and only her agility in dodging{249} these missiles—which she did, grinning and chuckling as though it were the best joke in the world—saved her from serious injury.
The gypsies care for their children, but in a wild, instinctive way, alternating between showering them with affection and treating them harshly. I've witnessed a father hurl large, heavy stones at his ten-year-old daughter for a minor mistake—stones as big as good-sized turnips, any one of which could have killed her if it hit. Only her quickness in dodging{249} these projectiles—which she did, laughing and chuckling as if it were the funniest thing ever—saved her from serious harm.
They are a singularly quarrelsome people, and the gypsy camp is the scene of many a pitched battle, in which men, women, children, and dogs indiscriminately take part with turbulent enjoyment. When in a passion all weapons are good that come to the gypsy’s hand, and, faute de mieux, unfortunate infants are sometimes bandied backward and forward as improvisé cannon-balls. A German traveller mentions having been eye-witness to a quarrel between a Tzigane man and woman, the latter having a baby on the breast. Passing from words to blows, and seeing neither stick nor stone within handy reach, the man seized the baby by the feet, and with it belabored the woman so violently that when the by-standers were able to interpose the wretched infant had already given up the ghost.
They are an incredibly combative group, and the gypsy camp often turns into a battleground where men, women, children, and dogs join in with wild enthusiasm. When they get angry, anything available becomes a weapon, and unfortunately, infants are sometimes tossed around as makeshift projectiles. A German traveler recounts witnessing a fight between a gypsy man and woman, the latter nursing a baby. As the argument escalated to violence, and with nothing to use as a weapon nearby, the man grabbed the baby by its feet and struck the woman with it so aggressively that by the time onlookers could step in, the poor infant had already died.

BEAR DRIVER.
Bear driver.
The old-fashioned belief that gypsies are in the habit of stealing children has long since been proved to be utterly without foundation. Why, indeed, should gypsies, already endowed with a numerous progeny, seek to burden themselves with foreign elements which can bring them no sort of profit? That they frequently have beguiled children out of reach in order to strip them of their clothes and ornaments has probably given rise to this mistake; and when, as occasionally, we come across a light-complexioned child in a gypsy camp, it is more natural to suppose its mother to have been the passing fancy of some fair-haired stranger than itself to have been abstracted from wealthy parents.
The outdated belief that gypsies often steal children has long been proven completely false. Why would gypsies, who already have many children, want to take on extra kids that wouldn't benefit them in any way? The misconception likely comes from the fact that they sometimes lure children away to take their clothes and jewelry. And when we occasionally see a light-skinned child in a gypsy camp, it makes more sense to think that the child’s mother was just a casual connection with some fair-haired outsider, rather than assume the child was taken from wealthy parents.
Tzigane babies are at once inured to the utmost extremes of heat and cold. If they are born in winter they are rubbed with snow; if in summer, anointed with grease and laid in the burning sun. Though trained to resist all weathers, the Tzigane has a marked antipathy for wind, which seems for the time to weaken his physical and mental powers, and deprive him of all life and energy. Cold he patiently endures; but only in summer can he really be said to live and enjoy his life. There is a legend which tells how the gypsies, pining under the heavy frosts and snows with which the earth was visited, appealed to God to have pity on them, and to grant them always twice as many summers as winters. The Almighty, in answer to this request, spoke as follows: “Two summers shall you have to every winter; but as it would disturb the order of nature if both summers came one on the back of the other, I shall always give you two summers with a winter between to divide them.” The gypsies humbly thanked the Almighty for the granted favor, and never again complained of the cold, for, as they say, they have now always two summers to every winter.
Tzigane babies are tough and can handle extreme heat and cold. If they're born in winter, they're rubbed with snow; if in summer, they're coated in grease and placed in the hot sun. Even though they're trained to deal with all kinds of weather, Tzigane people really dislike the wind, which seems to drain their strength and energy. They can patiently endure the cold, but they truly thrive and enjoy life only in the summer. There's a legend about how the gypsies, suffering through heavy frost and snow, prayed to God for mercy and asked for twice as many summers as winters. In response, God said, “You will have two summers for every winter; however, to keep nature in balance, I will ensure that both summers won't come back-to-back, so you will always have one winter in between each pair of summers.” The gypsies gratefully acknowledged this blessing and never complained about the cold again, as they believe they now have two summers for every winter.
Another legend relates how the Tziganes once used to have cornfields of their own, and how, when the green corn had grown high for the first time, the wind caused it to wave and shake like ripples on the water, which seeing, a gypsy boy came running in alarm to his parents, crying, “Father, father! quick, make haste! the corn is running away!” On hearing this the gypsies all hastened forth with knives and sickles to cut down the fugitive corn, which of course never ripened, and discouraged by their first agricultural essay the gypsies never attempted to sow or reap again.
Another legend tells how the Tziganes used to have their own cornfields, and when the green corn grew tall for the first time, the wind made it sway and shake like ripples on water. Seeing this, a gypsy boy ran to his parents in a panic, shouting, “Dad, Dad! Hurry, the corn is running away!” Hearing this, the gypsies rushed out with knives and sickles to cut down the escaping corn, which, of course, never matured. Discouraged by their first attempt at farming, the gypsies never tried to plant or harvest again.
Both Maria Theresa and her son Joseph II. did much to induce the Transylvanian gypsies to renounce their vagrant habits and settle down as respectable citizens, but their efforts did not meet with the success they deserved. The system of Maria Theresa was no less than to recast the whole gypsy nature in a new mould, and by fusion with other races to cause them by degrees to lose their own identity; the very name of gypsy was to be forgotten, and the Empress had ordained that henceforward they were to be known by the appellation of Neubauer (new peasants). With a view to this all marriages between gypsies were forbidden, and the Empress undertook to dot every young gypsy girl who married a person of another race. The Tziganes, however, too often accepted these favors, and took the earliest{251} opportunity of deserting the partners thus forced upon them; while the houses built expressly for their use were frequently used for the pigs or cattle, the gypsies themselves preferring to sleep outside in the open air.
Both Maria Theresa and her son Joseph II did a lot to encourage the Transylvanian gypsies to give up their wandering lifestyle and become respectable citizens, but their efforts didn’t achieve the success they deserved. Maria Theresa's approach was nothing short of trying to completely transform the gypsy way of life, gradually merging them with other races until they lost their unique identity; the very term "gypsy" was meant to be forgotten, and the Empress decreed that from then on, they would be referred to as Neubauer (new peasants). To facilitate this, all marriages between gypsies were banned, and the Empress promised a dowry for every young gypsy girl who married someone from another race. However, the Tziganes often accepted these offers and quickly took the first opportunity to abandon the partners they were pressured to marry; meanwhile, the houses built specifically for them were frequently used for pigs or cattle, as the gypsies preferred to sleep outside in the open air.
A gypsy girl, who had married a young Slovack peasant some years ago, used to run away and sleep in the woods whenever her husband was absent from home; while in another village, where the Saxon pastor had with difficulty induced a wandering Tzigane family to take up their residence in a vacant peasant house, he found them oddly enough established in their old ragged tent, which had been set up inside the empty dwelling-room. A story is also told of a gypsy man who, having attained a high military rank in the Austrian army, disappeared one day, and was later recognized with a strolling band.
A gypsy girl who had married a young Slovak farmer a few years back would run away and sleep in the woods whenever her husband was away from home. Meanwhile, in another village, a Saxon pastor struggled to convince a wandering Romani family to move into a vacant peasant house, only to find them oddly settled in their old, tattered tent, which they had set up inside the empty living room. There's also a story about a Romani man who, after reaching a high military rank in the Austrian army, vanished one day and was later found among a traveling group.
There is, I am told, a certain method in the seemingly aimless roamings of each nomadic gypsy tribe, which always pursues its wanderings in a given circle, keeping to the self-same paths and the identical places of bivouac in plain or forest; so that it can mostly be calculated with tolerable accuracy in precisely how many years such and such a band will come round again to any particular neighborhood.
I’ve heard that there’s a specific method behind the seemingly random travels of each nomadic gypsy tribe, which always moves in a certain circle, sticking to the same paths and campsites in open land or forest. This means it can usually be estimated pretty accurately how many years it will take for a particular group to return to a specific area.
Nowadays the proportion of resident gypsies in towns and villages is, of course, considerably larger than it used to be, and nearly each Saxon or Hungarian town and village has a faubourg of miserable earth-hovels tacked on to it at one end. It is not uncommon, in these gypsy hovels, to find touches of luxury strangely out of keeping with the rest of the surroundings: pieces of rare old china, embroidered pillow-cases, sometimes even a silver goblet or platter of distinct value—to which things they often cling with a sort of blind superstition, always contriving to reclaim from the pawnbroker whatever of these articles they have been compelled to deposit there in a season of necessity. In the same way it is alleged that many of the wandering gypsy hordes in Hungary and Transylvania have in their possession valuable gold and silver vessels (some of these engraved in ancient Indian characters), which they carry about wherever they go, and bury in the earth wherever they pitch their temporary camp.
Nowadays, the number of resident gypsies in towns and villages is, of course, much larger than it used to be, and nearly every Saxon or Hungarian town and village has a faubourg of rundown earth huts attached to it at one end. It’s not unusual to find signs of luxury in these gypsy homes that feel out of place with the rest of the environment: pieces of rare old china, embroidered pillowcases, and sometimes even a valuable silver goblet or platter—items they often hold onto with a sort of blind superstition, always finding a way to get back from the pawnshop whatever they’ve been forced to sell during tough times. Similarly, it’s said that many of the wandering gypsy groups in Hungary and Transylvania possess valuable gold and silver utensils (some engraved with ancient Indian characters), which they carry with them wherever they go and bury in the ground wherever they set up their temporary camp.
In order to count the treasures of one of the resident gypsies, it suffices to watch him when there is a fire in the village; ten to one it will be his fiddle which he first takes care to save, and next his bed and pillows—a soft swelling bed and numerous downy pillows being among the principal luxuries to which he is addicted.
To see the treasures of one of the local gypsies, just watch what he grabs when there's a fire in the village; chances are, the first thing he saves is his fiddle, followed by his bed and pillows—a soft, plush bed and plenty of fluffy pillows are among the main luxuries he loves.
Characteristic of the Tzigane’s utter incomprehension of all social organization and privileges is an anecdote related by a Transylvanian proprietor. “In 1848,” he told me, “when serfdom was abolished in Austria, and the gypsies residing in my village became aware that henceforward they were free, they were at first highly delighted at the news, and spent three days and nights in joyful carousing. On the fourth day, however, when the novelty of being free had worn off, they were at a loss what use to make of their novel dignity, and numbers of them came trooping to me begging to be taken back. They did not care to be free after all, they said, and would rather be serfs again.”
Characteristic of the Tzigane’s complete lack of understanding of all social structures and privileges is an anecdote shared by a Transylvanian landowner. “In 1848,” he told me, “when serfdom was abolished in Austria, and the gypsies living in my village realized they were free, they were initially overjoyed by the news and spent three days and nights celebrating. However, on the fourth day, after the excitement of freedom faded, they were confused about what to do with their newfound status, and many of them came to me asking to be taken back. They said they didn’t actually want to be free after all and would prefer to be serfs again.”
Of their past history the only memory the Tziganes have preserved is that of the disastrous day of Nagy Ida, when a thousand of their people were slain. This was in 1557, when Perenyi, in want of soldiers, had intrusted to a thousand gypsies the fortress of Nagy Ida, which they defended so valiantly that the imperial troops beat a retreat. But, intoxicated with their triumph, the Tziganes called after the retreating enemy, that but for the lack of gunpowder they would have served them still worse. On hearing this the army turned round again, and easily forcing an entrance into the castle cut down the gypsies to the last man.
Of their past history, the only memory the Tziganes have kept is the tragic day of Nagy Ida, when a thousand of their people were killed. This happened in 1557, when Perenyi, in need of soldiers, entrusted the fortress of Nagy Ida to a thousand gypsies, who defended it so bravely that the imperial troops had to retreat. However, feeling victorious, the Tziganes shouted after the fleeing enemy that if they had enough gunpowder, they would have done even worse. Upon hearing this, the army turned back and easily broke into the castle, killing every last gypsy.
All Hungarian gypsies keep the anniversary of this day as a day of mourning, and have a particular melody in which they bewail the loss of their heroes. This tune, or nota, they never play before a stranger, and the mere mention of it is sufficient to sadden them.
All Hungarian gypsies commemorate this day as a day of mourning and have a special melody in which they express their grief over the loss of their heroes. They never play this tune, or nota, in front of strangers, and just mentioning it is enough to bring sadness to them.
Only the higher class of Tzigane musicians (of which hereafter) are fond of calling themselves Hungarians, and of wearing the Hungarian national costume. This reminds me of a story I heard of a gypsy player who, brought to justice for a murder he had committed, obstinately persisted in denying his crime.
Only the upper class of Tzigane musicians (as mentioned later) like to call themselves Hungarians and wear the Hungarian national costume. This brings to mind a story I heard about a gypsy musician who, when brought to justice for a murder he committed, stubbornly insisted he was innocent.
“Come, be a good fellow,” said the judge at last, fixing on the weak side of the culprit; “show what a good Hungarian you are by speaking the truth. A true Hungarian never tells a lie.”
“Come on, be a good guy,” said the judge finally, focusing on the weak point of the accused; “show what a good Hungarian you are by telling the truth. A true Hungarian never lies.”
The poor gypsy was so much flattered at being called a Hungarian that he instantly confessed the murder, and was, of course, hanged as the reward of his veracity.
The poor gypsy was so flattered to be called a Hungarian that he immediately confessed to the murder and was, of course, hanged as a consequence of his honesty.
Though without any regular social organization, the Hungarian gypsies may yet be loosely divided into five classes, which range as follows:
Though lacking formal social organization, the Hungarian gypsies can still be loosely divided into five classes, which are as follows:
1. The musicians.
The artists.
2. The gold-washers, who also make bricks and spoons.
2. The gold-washers, who also create bricks and spoons.
3. The smiths.
The blacksmiths.
4. The daily laborers, such as whitewashers, masons, etc.
4. The daily workers, like painters, bricklayers, and others.
5. The nomadic tent gypsies.
5. The roaming tent travelers.
If, however, we reverse the order of things, and turn the social ladder upside down, these latter may well be ranked as the first, and so they deem themselves to be, for do they not enjoy privileges unknown to most respectable citizens?—free as the birds of the air, paying no taxes, acknowledging no laws, and making the whole world their own!
If we flip things around and turn the social hierarchy upside down, these latter individuals could easily be seen as the top. They believe they are, in fact, at the top because they enjoy freedoms that most regular citizens don’t—free as the birds in the sky, not paying taxes, ignoring laws, and claiming the whole world as their own!
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE GYPSIES: HUMOR, PROVERBS, RELIGION, AND MORALITY.
The word Tzigane is used throughout Hungary and Transylvania as an opprobrious term by the other inhabitants whenever they want to designate anything as false, worthless, dirty, adulterated, etc.
The word Tzigane is used across Hungary and Transylvania as an insulting term by the other residents whenever they want to label something as fake, worthless, dirty, contaminated, etc.
“False as a Tzigane,” “Dirty as a Tzigane,” are common figures of speech. Likewise to describe a quarrelsome couple, “They live like the gypsies.” And if some one is given to useless lamentation, it is said of him, “He moans like a guilty Tzigane.”
“False as a Gypsy,” “Dirty as a Gypsy,” are common sayings. Similarly, to describe a quarrelsome couple, people say, “They live like gypsies.” And if someone is prone to useless complaining, they say, “He moans like a guilty Gypsy.”
Of a liar it is said that “he knows how to plough with the Tzigane,” or that “he understands how to ride the Tzigane horse.”
Of a liar, it's said that “he knows how to plow with the Gypsy,” or that “he understands how to ride the Gypsy horse.”
To call any one’s behavior “gypsified” is to stamp it as dishonest. “He knows the Tzigane trade” is “he knows how to steal.”
To label someone's behavior as "gypsified" is to mark it as dishonest. "He knows the Tzigane trade" means "he knows how to steal."
A showery April day is called “Tzigane weather;” adulterated honey, “Tzigane honey;” coriander-leaves, “Tzigane parsley;” a poor sort of wild-duck is the “Tzigane duck;” the bromus scalinus is the “Tzigane corn;” but why the little green burrs are called “Tzigane lice” is not very evident, for surely in this case the imitation has decidedly the advantage of the genuine article.
A rainy April day is referred to as “Tzigane weather;” fake honey is called “Tzigane honey;” coriander leaves are known as “Tzigane parsley;” a low-quality type of wild duck is called “Tzigane duck;” the bromus scalinus is the “Tzigane corn;” but it's not clear why the little green burrs are called “Tzigane lice,” since in this case, the imitation is definitely better than the real thing.
These phrases must not, however, be taken to express hatred, but rather a good-natured sort of contempt and indulgence for the Tzigane as a large, importunate, and troublesome child, who frequently requires to be chastised and pushed back, but whose vagaries cannot be taken seriously, or provoke anger.
These phrases shouldn't be seen as expressing hatred, but rather as a lighthearted kind of disdain and tolerance for the Tzigane, like a big, demanding, and annoying child who often needs to be disciplined and set aside, but whose antics shouldn't be taken seriously or cause anger.
The Tziganes are rarely wanting in a certain sense of humor and power of repartee, which often disarms the anger they have justly provoked. In a travelling menagerie the keeper, showing off his animals to a large audience, pointed to the cage where a furious lion was pawing the ground, and pompously announced that he was ready to give a thousand florins to whoever would enter that cage.
The Tziganes often have a strong sense of humor and a quick wit that can diffuse the anger they've rightfully stirred up. At a traveling circus, the handler, showcasing his animals to a large crowd, pointed to the cage where an angry lion was pacing and dramatically declared that he would pay a thousand florins to anyone who would enter that cage.
“I will,” said a starved-looking gypsy, stepping forward.
“I will,” said a hungry-looking gypsy, stepping forward.
“You will!” said the keeper, looking contemptuously at the small, puny figure. “Very well; please yourself, and walk in,” and he made a feint of opening the door. “Step in; why are you not coming?”
“You will!” said the keeper, looking disdainfully at the small, weak figure. “Alright; suit yourself and walk in,” and he pretended to open the door. “Step in; why aren’t you coming?”
“Certainly,” said the Tzigane; “I have not the slightest objection, and am only waiting till you remove that very unpleasant-looking animal which occupies the cage at present.”
"Sure," said the Tzigane; "I have no objections at all, and I'm just waiting for you to take away that really unpleasant-looking animal that's in the cage right now."
Of course the laugh was turned against the showman, who, in his speech, had only spoken of the cage without mentioning the lion.
Of course, the laugh was directed at the showman, who, in his speech, had only talked about the cage without mentioning the lion.
A peasant, accusing a Tzigane of having stolen his horse, declared that he could produce half a dozen witnesses who had seen him in the act.
A farmer, accusing a Romani person of stealing his horse, said that he could provide half a dozen witnesses who saw him do it.
“What are half a dozen witnesses?” said the gypsy. “I can produce a whole dozen who have not seen it!”
“What are six witnesses?” said the gypsy. “I can show you a whole twelve who didn't see it!”
A starving and shivering Tzigane once, craving hospitality, was told to choose between food and warmth. Would he have something to eat; or did he prefer to warm himself at the hearth? “If you please,” he answered, “I would like best to toast myself a piece of bacon at the fire.”
A starving and shivering Gypsy once, seeking hospitality, was told to choose between food and warmth. Would he like something to eat, or would he prefer to warm himself by the fire? “If you don’t mind,” he replied, “I would prefer to toast a piece of bacon by the fire.”
When asked which was his favorite bird a Tzigane made reply, “The pig, if it had only wings.”
When asked what his favorite bird was, a Gypsy replied, “The pig, if it only had wings.”
Another gypsy, asked whether, for the remuneration of five florins, he would undertake the office of hangman on a single victim, answered, joyfully, “Oh, that is far too high a price! For five florins I would undertake to hang all the officials into the bargain!”
Another gypsy, when asked if he would take on the job of hangman for a single victim in exchange for five florins, responded happily, “Oh, that’s way too much! For five florins, I’d be happy to hang all the officials too!”
Some Tzigane proverbs are as follows:
Some Romani proverbs are as follows:
“Better a donkey which lets you ride than a fine horse which throws you off.”
“Better a donkey that lets you ride than a fancy horse that throws you off.”
“Those are the fattest fishes which fall back from the line into the water.”
“Those are the biggest fish that slip off the line and fall back into the water.”
“It is not good to choose women or cloth by candlelight.”
“It’s not a good idea to pick women or clothes by candlelight.”
“What is the use of a kiss unless there be two to share it?”
“What’s the point of a kiss if there aren’t two people to share it?”
“Who would steal potatoes must not forget the sack.”
“Anyone who wants to steal potatoes shouldn't forget the sack.”
“Two hard stones do not grind smooth.”
“Two hard stones don’t grind smoothly.”
“Polite words cost little and do much.”
“Kind words are cheap and go a long way.”
“Who flatters you has either cheated you or hopes to do so.”
“Whoever flatters you has either deceived you or wants to.”
“Who waits till another calls him to supper often remains hungry.”
"Whoever waits for someone else to invite them to dinner often ends up hungry."
“If you have lost your horse, you had better throw away saddle and bridle as well.”
“If you’ve lost your horse, you might as well get rid of the saddle and bridle too.”
“The best smith cannot make more than one ring at a time.”
“The best blacksmith can only make one ring at a time.”
“A pleasant smile smooths away wrinkles.”
“A nice smile smooths wrinkles.”
“Nothing is so bad but it is good enough for some one.”
“Nothing is so bad that it isn’t good enough for someone.”
“Do we keep the fast-days? Yes, when there is neither bread nor bacon in the cupboard.”
“Are we observing the fast days? Yes, when there’s no bread or bacon in the pantry.”
“It is of no use to teach science to children, unless we explain it by means of the broomstick.”
“It’s pointless to teach science to kids unless we explain it with a broomstick.”
“Let nothing on earth sadden you as long as you still can love.”
“Don’t let anything on earth bring you down as long as you can still love.”
“It is easier to inherit than to earn.”
"It’s easier to inherit than to earn."
“As long as there are poorer people than yourself in the world, thank God even if you go about with bare feet.”
“As long as there are people poorer than you in the world, be grateful even if you have to walk around in bare feet.”
“When the bridge is gone, then even the narrowest plank becomes precious.”
“When the bridge is gone, even the thinnest plank becomes valuable.”
“Only the deaf and the blind are obliged to believe.”
“Only the deaf and the blind are required to believe.”
“Bacon makes bold.”
“Bacon is bold.”
“After misfortune comes fortune.”
“After hardship comes good luck.”
“Who has got luck need only sit at home with his mouth open.”
“Someone who's lucky just needs to sit at home with their mouth hanging open.”
“Never despair of your luck, for it needs only a moment to bring it.”
“Never lose hope about your luck, because it only takes a moment for it to arrive.”
There is no such thing as a gypsy church, and a legend current in Transylvania explains the reason of this:
There is no such thing as a gypsy church, and a legend popular in Transylvania explains why this is the case:
“Once upon a time,” so it runs, “the Tziganes had a right good church, solidly built of brick and stone like other churches. The Wallachs, who had neither stones nor bricks, had at that same time built themselves a church out of cheese and bacon, with sausage rafters and pancake roof.
“Once upon a time,” it goes, “the Gypsies had a really nice church, sturdily built of brick and stone like other churches. The Wallachians, who had neither stones nor bricks, had at that time built themselves a church out of cheese and bacon, with sausage rafters and a pancake roof.”
“This building filled the greedy Tziganes with envy, causing them to lick their lips whenever they passed that way, and at last they proposed an exchange of churches to the Wallachs, who gladly accepted the bargain. But when the winter came the hungry Tziganes began{256} to nibble at the pancake roof of their church; next they attacked the rafters, and there soon remained nothing more of the whole building. That is why since that time there has never been a Tzigane church, and why the gypsies, whenever they go to any place of worship at all, prefer to go to the Roumanian church, because, as they say, they like to remember that it once belonged to them.”
“This building made the greedy Gypsies envious, making them lick their lips every time they passed by, and eventually they proposed a trade of churches to the Wallachians, who happily agreed to the deal. But when winter came, the starving Gypsies started to nibble at the pancake roof of their church; then they went after the rafters, and soon there was nothing left of the entire building. That’s why since then there has never been a Gypsy church, and why the Gypsies, whenever they do go to a place of worship, prefer to visit the Romanian church, because, as they say, they like to remember that it once belonged to them.”
This story has passed into a proverb, used to describe a man without religion, by saying, “He eats his faith, as the gypsies ate their church.”
This story has become a saying, used to describe a man without faith, by saying, “He consumes his beliefs, like the gypsies consumed their church.”
Their religion is of the vaguest description. They generally agree as to the existence of a God, but it is a God whom they fear without loving. “God cannot be good,” they say, “or else he would not make us die.” The devil they also believe in to a certain extent, but consider him to be a weak, silly fellow, incapable of doing much harm.
Their religion is pretty vague. They mostly agree that a God exists, but it’s a God they fear rather than love. “God can’t be good,” they say, “or else He wouldn’t make us die.” They also believe in the devil to some degree, but think of him as a weak, foolish guy who can’t do much harm.
A Tzigane, questioned as to whether he believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, scoffed at the idea. “How could I be so foolish as to believe this?” he said, with unconscious philosophy. “We have been quite wretched enough and wicked enough in this world already. Why should we begin again in another?”
A gypsy, when asked if he believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, laughed at the idea. “How could I be so stupid as to believe that?” he said, without realizing the depth of his thought. “We have been miserable enough and sinful enough in this world already. Why would we want to start over in another?”
Sometimes their confused notions of Christianity take the form of believing in a God, and in his Son the young God; but while many are of opinion that the old God is dead, and that his Son now reigns in his place, others declare the old God to be not really dead, but merely to have abdicated in favor of his Son. Others, again, suppose this latter to be not really the Son of the old God, but only that of a poor carpenter, and are wont to say contemptuously that “the carpenter’s son has usurped the throne.”
Sometimes their mixed-up ideas about Christianity show up as a belief in a God and his Son, the young God; but while many think the old God is dead and his Son reigns in his place, others argue that the old God isn’t really dead, just stepped down in favor of his Son. Still, others think that this Son isn’t really the old God’s but just the son of a poor carpenter, and they often dismissively say that “the carpenter’s son has taken the throne.”
The resident Tziganes often nominally adopt the religion of the landed proprietor—principally, it seems, because in former days they thus secured the privilege of being buried at his expense. Whenever they happen to have a quarrel with their landlord, they are fond of abruptly changing their religion, ostentatiously going to some other place of worship in order to mark their displeasure.
The local Tziganes often take on the religion of the landowner—mainly, it seems, because in the past this allowed them to be buried at his cost. Whenever they have a dispute with their landlord, they like to suddenly change their religion, proudly attending a different place of worship to show their discontent.
Two clergymen, the one Catholic, the other Protestant, visiting a Tzigane confined in prison, were each endeavoring with much eloquence to convert him to their respective religions. The gypsy appeared to be listening to their arguments with great attention, and{257} when both had finished speaking he eagerly inquired, “Which of the two gentlemen can give me a cigar?” One of these being in the advantageous position of gratifying this modest request, the scale was thereby turned in favor of the Church he recommended, and the other clergyman was sent away, doubtless with the bitter reflection that for lack of a pennyworth of tobacco he had failed to secure an immortal soul!
Two clergymen, one Catholic and the other Protestant, visited a gypsy in prison, each trying hard to convert him to their religion. The gypsy seemed to listen attentively to their arguments, and{257} when they both finished speaking, he eagerly asked, “Which of you gentlemen can give me a cigar?” One of them was able to fulfill this simple request, which swayed the gypsy in favor of the Church he represented, while the other clergyman left, likely reflecting bitterly that he lost a soul over the price of a cigar!
Another gypsy, in prison for having sworn falsely, was visited by a priest, who tried to convince him of the sinfulness of his conduct in swearing to what he had not seen.
Another gypsy, in jail for lying under oath, was visited by a priest, who tried to persuade him of the wrongness of his actions in swearing to something he had not witnessed.
“You are loading a heavy sin on your soul,” said the priest.
“You're putting a heavy burden on your soul,” said the priest.
“Have I got a soul?” asked the Tzigane, innocently.
“Do I have a soul?” the Tzigane asked, innocently.
“Of course you have got a soul; every man has one.”
“Of course you have a soul; every person has one.”
“Can your reverence swear that I have got a soul?”
“Can you honestly swear that I have a soul?”
“To be sure I can.”
"I'm sure I can."
“Yet your reverence cannot see my soul, so why should it be wrong to swear to what one has not seen?”
"Yet you can't see my soul, so why is it wrong to swear to something you haven't seen?"
A gypsy condemned to be hung bethought himself at the last moment of asking to be baptized. He wished to die a Christian, he said, having professed no religion all his life. His plan was successful, for the execution was suspended, and all sympathies enlisted in his favor. When, however, all was ready for the baptism, the gypsy occasioned much surprise by asking to be received into the Calvinistic faith. Why not choose the Catholic religion, which was that of the place, he was asked, since there was no apparent reason to the contrary. “No, no,” returned the cautious Tzigane; “I will keep the Catholic religion for another time.”
A gypsy who was sentenced to be hanged suddenly thought about asking to be baptized at the last moment. He wanted to die a Christian, he said, after having lived his whole life without any religion. His plan worked, as the execution was postponed, and everyone rallied to support him. However, when everything was ready for the baptism, the gypsy surprised everyone by asking to be accepted into the Calvinistic faith. When asked why he didn't choose the Catholic religion, which was the local faith, since there seemed to be no reason not to, he replied, “No, no. I’ll save the Catholic religion for another time.”
Though rarely believing in the immortality of the soul, the Tzigane usually holds with the doctrine of transmigration, and often supposes the spirit of some particular gypsy to have passed into a bat or a bird; further believing that when that animal is killed, the spirit passes back to another new-born gypsy.
Though they rarely believe in the immortality of the soul, the Tzigane usually subscribes to the idea of reincarnation and often thinks that the spirit of a certain gypsy has transferred into a bat or a bird; they also believe that when that animal is killed, the spirit returns to a new-born gypsy.
However miserable their lives, the Tziganes never commit suicide; only one solitary instance is recorded by some traveller, whose name I forget, of an old gypsy woman, who, to escape her persecutors, begged a shepherd to bury her alive.
However miserable their lives, the Roma never commit suicide; only one solitary instance is recorded by some traveler, whose name I forget, of an old gypsy woman who, to escape her persecutors, begged a shepherd to bury her alive.
When a Tzigane dies, men and women assemble with loud howling, and the corpse, after having been prepared for burial, is carried on horseback to the grave, which is made in some lonely spot, often{258} deep in the forest. A chieftain is buried with much pomp, his people tearing their hair and scratching their faces in sign of mourning.
When a Gypsy dies, men and women gather with loud wailing, and the body, after being prepared for burial, is taken on horseback to the grave, which is located in a secluded area, often{258} deep in the forest. A leader is buried with great ceremony, his people tearing their hair and scratching their faces as a sign of mourning.
The abrupt transitions of joy to grief, and vice versâ, so characteristic of the Tzigane nature, are nowhere more apparent than in their rejoicings and their mournings. Thus each funeral ends with dancing and joyful songs, while every wedding terminates in howling and moaning.
The sudden shifts from happiness to sadness, and vice versa, that are typical of the Tzigane nature, are most evident in their celebrations and their sorrows. Every funeral wraps up with dancing and cheerful songs, while each wedding ends with wailing and lamenting.
The relations between the sexes are mostly free, and unrestrained by any attempt at morality. Unions oftenest take place without any attendant formalities, but in some hordes a sort of barbaric ceremony is kept up. The man, or rather boy—for he is often not more than fourteen or fifteen years of age—selects the girl happening to please him best, without any particular regard for relationship, and leads her before the Gako, where she breaks an earthen-ware jar or dish at the feet of the man to whom she gives herself. Each party collects a portion of the broken pieces and keeps them carefully. If these pieces are lost, either by accident or voluntarily, then both parties are free, and the union thus dissolved can only be renewed by the breaking of another vessel in the same manner.
The relationships between genders are mostly casual and not restricted by any sense of morality. Unions often happen without any formalities, but in some groups, a kind of primitive ceremony is observed. The boy, who is often only fourteen or fifteen, picks the girl he likes best, without much thought about family ties, and takes her before the Gako, where she breaks a clay jar or dish at the feet of the man she is giving herself to. Both parties gather some of the broken pieces and keep them safe. If these pieces are lost, either by accident or on purpose, then both are free, and the relationship can only be renewed by breaking another vessel in the same way.

GYPSY GIRL.
ROMANI GIRL.
The number of pieces into which the earthen-ware has been shattered is supposed to denote the number of years the couple will live together; and when the girl is anxious to pay a compliment to her bridegroom she stamps upon the fragments, in order to increase their number.
The number of pieces the pottery has broken into is thought to indicate how many years the couple will be together; and when the girl wants to flatter her groom, she steps on the shards to increase their count.
Sometimes, but rarely, the Tzigane is capable of violent and enduring love; and cases where lovers have killed their sweethearts out of jealousy are not unknown.
Sometimes, but rarely, the Gypsy is capable of intense and lasting love; and instances where lovers have killed their partners out of jealousy are not unheard of.
The Tziganes assimilate more easily with the Roumanians than with any of the neighboring races; and marriages between them, although not frequent, yet sometimes take place.
The Roma blend in more easily with the Romanians than with any of the nearby ethnic groups; and while marriages between them aren't common, they do happen occasionally.
Some twelve or fifteen years ago, an Austrian officer, garrisoned in a small Transylvanian town, fell violently in love with a beautiful gypsy girl belonging to a wandering tribe. He carried his infatuation so far as to offer to marry her. The beautiful bohemian, however, refused to abandon her roving comrades; and at last the lover, seeing that he could not win her in any other way, and being convinced that he could not possibly exist without her, gave up his military rank, and for her sake became a gypsy himself, wandering about with the band, and sharing all their hardships and privations. How this peculiar union turned out in the end, and whether à la longue the gentleman remained of opinion that the world was well lost for love, is unknown; but several years later the cidevant officer was recognized as a member of a roving band of gypsies somewhere in northern Greece.
About twelve or fifteen years ago, an Austrian officer stationed in a small Transylvanian town fell head over heels for a beautiful gypsy girl from a wandering tribe. He was so taken with her that he even proposed marriage. However, the lovely bohemian refused to leave her traveling companions. Eventually, the officer realized he couldn't win her over any other way, and convinced that he couldn't live without her, he gave up his military career and became a gypsy himself, traveling with the group and enduring all their hardships and struggles. How this unusual relationship ended up and whether the gentleman still believed that the world was worth losing for love is unknown; but a few years later, the former officer was spotted as part of a roaming band of gypsies somewhere in northern Greece.
A touching instance of a young girl’s devotion was related to me on good authority. Her lover had been confined in the village lockup, presumably for some flagrant offence; and looking out of the small grated window, on a burning summer’s day, he was bewailing his unhappy fate and the parching thirst which devoured him. Presently his dark slender sweetheart, attracted by the sound of his voice, drew near, and standing at the other side of a dried-up moat, she could see her lover at the grated window. She held in her hand a ripe juicy apple; but the only way to reach him lay through the moat. The girl was naked, not having the smallest rag to cover her brown and shining skin, and the moat was full of prickly thistles and tall stinging nettles. She hesitated for a moment, but only for one; then plunging bravely into the sea of fire, she handed up the precious apple through the close grating.
A touching story of a young girl's devotion was shared with me by a reliable source. Her boyfriend had been locked up in the village jail, likely for some obvious wrongdoing; and looking out of the small barred window on a scorching summer day, he was lamenting his bad luck and the intense thirst he felt. Soon, his slender dark-skinned girlfriend, drawn by his voice, came closer, standing on the other side of a dried-up moat where she could see him through the barred window. She held a ripe juicy apple in her hand, but the only way to get it to him was across the moat. The girl was completely naked, without even a shred of cloth to cover her brown, shiny skin, and the moat was filled with prickly thistles and tall stinging nettles. She hesitated for just a moment; then, summoning her courage, she jumped into the painful bramble and handed the precious apple through the tight bars.
When she regained the opposite bank, the gypsy girl’s skin was all blistered, and bleeding at places; but she did not seem to feel any pain, in the delight with which she watched her captive lover devour the apple.
When she reached the other side of the river, the gypsy girl's skin was blistered and bleeding in some spots; but she didn't seem to feel any pain, completely caught up in the joy of watching her captive lover eat the apple.
CHAPTER XXXV.
THE FORTUNE-TELLER.
The ever-recurring excitements and excesses of which these people’s life is made up cannot fail to have a deteriorating effect on mind and body—early undermined constitutions and premature death or dotage being the penalty paid by many for the unbridled and senseless gratification of their passions. This life, however, while it destroys many, sharpens the faculties of those whose stronger natures have enabled them to defy these ravages, bestowing a singular power of penetration in all matters relating to the senses and passions.
The constant thrills and excesses that define these people's lives inevitably harm both mind and body—many pay the price of weakened health and early death or senility due to the reckless and mindless indulgence of their desires. This lifestyle, however, while it brings ruin to many, also sharpens the abilities of those whose stronger natures allow them to withstand these effects, giving them an exceptional insight into matters of the senses and passions.
More especially is this the case with regard to the women, who, already gifted by nature with keener perceptions, and prematurely ripened in what may be termed a tropical atmosphere of passion, develop an almost supernatural power of clairvoyance, which enables them with incredible celerity to unravel hitherto undisclosed secrets by means only of intuitive deductions.
This is especially true for women, who, naturally endowed with sharper insights and having matured early in what could be called a passionate environment, develop an almost supernatural ability for clairvoyance. This allows them, with astonishing speed, to uncover hidden secrets through purely intuitive reasoning.
“The astounding vividness of their impressions” (again to quote Liszt on the subject) “rarely fails to communicate itself like wildfire to the hearers. As by the contagion of a deadly poison, the mere touch of the gypsy fortune-teller is often sufficient to affect them with the sensation of an electric shock or vibration.
“The incredible clarity of their impressions” (to quote Liszt again on the subject) “almost always spreads like wildfire to the audience. Just like the spread of a deadly poison, even a simple touch from the gypsy fortune-teller can often give them the feeling of an electric shock or vibration.
“A few apt reflections strewed about in conversation, casual exclamations of apparent simplicity, some primitive rhymes and verses accentuated by passion, so to say hammered into relief like the raised figures on a medal—such are the means which suffice to stir up in an audience whatever elements may be there existing of secret wrath, of latent rebellion, of characters bent but not broken, of affections discouraged but not despairing.
“A few thoughtful remarks sprinkled throughout a conversation, casual expressions that seem simple, some basic rhymes and verses highlighted by emotion—like the raised designs on a medal—these are the tools that are enough to ignite in an audience whatever feelings might be hiding there: secret anger, hidden rebellion, characters that are bent but not broken, and affections that are disheartened but not hopeless.”
“The gypsy woman, herself well acquainted with all the signs and workings of passion, distinguishes à coup d’œil the cause of the sallow cheek and the fevered eye of such another woman; she can feel instinctively whether the hand from which she is expected to decipher a fate be stretched towards her with the hasty gesture of hope or with the hesitation of fear. Without difficulty she reads in disdainfully{263} curled lips or ominously drawn brows whether the youth before her be chafing under a yoke or planning revenge; whether he craves love or has already lost it. She can further distinguish at a glance the delusive presumption of youth and beauty—the false security of possession which thinks to defy misfortune. She knows the annihilating blows of fate and the vulnerability of the human heart too well not to mistrust the smile of over-conscious happiness, and prophesy misfortune to those who refuse to believe in the instability of the future.
The gypsy woman, who knows all the signs and workings of passion, can instantly identify the reason behind the pale cheeks and feverish eyes of another woman; she can intuitively sense if the hand reaching out to her, expecting her to read a future, is extended with eager hope or trembling fear. With ease, she can interpret disdainfully curled lips or furrowed brows to determine whether the young man in front of her is struggling under a burden or plotting revenge; whether he desires love or has already lost it. She can also quickly spot the deceptive arrogance of youth and beauty—the false confidence of those who think they can defy bad luck. She understands the harsh blows of fate and the sensitivity of the human heart so well that she can’t help but doubt the smile of those who are overly happy and predict misfortune for those who refuse to acknowledge the unpredictability of the future.
“She cannot be called a hypocrite, for she herself has faith in her own diagnosis; believing that each man carries within him the germ of his own fate, she is convinced that sooner or later her prognostics must be fulfilled. Her only care is therefore to clothe her predictions in a form which, easily captivating the imagination, and thereby impressed on the memory, will spring again to life, along with the image of the prophetess, whenever the latent emotions she has detected, having reached their culminating point, bring about the success or the catastrophe foreseen from the investigation of a hand and a heart.
“She can’t be called a hypocrite, because she truly believes in her own diagnosis; convinced that everyone carries the seeds of their own fate, she is sure that eventually her predictions will come true. Her main concern is to present her predictions in a way that easily captures the imagination and sticks in the memory, so that the image of the prophetess comes to life again whenever the hidden emotions she has sensed reach their peak, leading to the success or failure she forecasted from analyzing a hand and a heart.”
“After all, why should we wonder that the secrets of the future can be deciphered by one so intimately acquainted with the inmost folds of the human soul, and the workings of different passions confined in the human breast like so many caged lions or torpid slumbering reptiles?
“After all, why should we be surprised that the secrets of the future can be understood by someone so deeply familiar with the innermost parts of the human soul, and the ways different emotions are trapped in the human heart like caged lions or sluggish, sleeping reptiles?”
“Passion always accompanied by a powerful sympathetic instinct quickly divines the presence of a kindred passion. Apt to decipher the symptoms inevitably betrayed in voice and gesture, and skilled to read in that mystic book whose characters are so plainly impressed on the leaves of a physiognomy which, betraying where it would fain conceal, becomes the more impressive in proportion as the heart within is agitated by tumultuous throbbings, the gypsy fortune-teller knows full well with whom she has to deal, and can justly estimate what sort of characters are those who seek her counsel.”
"Passion, always paired with a strong sense of empathy, quickly senses the presence of a similar passion. Able to interpret the signs that are inevitably revealed through voice and body language, and talented at reading that mysterious book whose letters are clearly marked on the face—a face that, while trying to hide, becomes even more striking as the heart inside is stirred by intense emotions—the gypsy fortune-teller knows exactly who she’s dealing with and can accurately judge the kind of people who come to her for advice."
It is, I think, Balzac who has said, “Si le passé a laissé des traces, il est à croire que l’avenir possède des racines;” and on the principle that every man is master of his own fate, there is, after all, no reason why these roots, invisible to the rest of the world, should not be perceptible to such as have made of this subject the study of a lifetime. Why should not the seer be able to proclaim the fruits to be reaped from the recognition of germs which already exist?
I think it was Balzac who said, “If the past has left marks, it’s likely that the future has roots;” and based on the idea that everyone controls their own destiny, there’s really no reason why these roots, hidden from most people, shouldn’t be visible to those who have dedicated their lives to studying this topic. Why shouldn’t the visionary be able to announce the benefits that can be gained from recognizing these existing seeds?
The enlightened folk who sweepingly condemn the fortune-teller{264} as a liar and cheat are probably no less mistaken than witless rustics, who blindly believe in her as an infallible oracle. Should not precisely the superior enlightenment of which we boast be argument for, rather than against, the fortune-teller? Why, if phrenology and graphology are permitted to take rank as acknowledged sciences, should not the gypsy woman’s power of divination be equally allowed to count as a shrewd deciphering of character, coupled with logical deductions as to the events likely to be evoked by the passions she has recognized, when brought into combination with a given set of circumstances?
The informed people who broadly call the fortune-teller{264} a liar and a fraud might be just as wrong as the clueless locals who blindly trust her as an infallible oracle. Shouldn’t the higher understanding we claim actually support, rather than reject, the fortune-teller? If methods like phrenology and graphology are accepted as legitimate sciences, why shouldn’t the gypsy woman's ability to predict the future be considered a clever interpretation of character, along with logical insights about the outcomes likely influenced by the emotions she has identified in specific situations?
Ignorant people, surprised at the detection of secrets which they had believed to be securely locked up in their own breasts, and not understanding the process by which such conclusions were reached, are ready to attribute the fortune-teller’s power of divination to supernatural agency, which opinion is strengthened and confirmed by the romantic conditions of the gypsy’s existence, and the cabalistic glamour with which she contrives to invest herself.
Ignorant people, shocked at discovering secrets they thought were safely hidden within themselves, and not grasping how such insights were made, are quick to credit the fortune-teller’s ability to predict the future to supernatural forces. This belief is reinforced by the mysterious nature of the gypsy’s life and the magical aura she manages to create around herself.
But is not, in truth, this delicate and subtle perception in itself a secret and undeniable power—a sudden inspiration, a positive intuition of what will be from the rapid unveiling of what already is? And here, again, Liszt is probably right in asserting this gift of prophecy, so universally ascribed to the gypsies in all countries, to be a too deeply rooted belief in the minds of the people not to have some rational ground for its existence.
But isn’t this delicate and subtle perception actually a secret and undeniable power—a sudden inspiration, a clear intuition of what will be from the quick reveal of what already exists? And here, once again, Liszt is likely correct in claiming that this gift of prophecy, which people everywhere commonly attribute to gypsies, is a belief so deeply ingrained in the minds of the public that it must have some reasonable basis for its existence.
There is no doubt that the gypsy fortune-tellers in Transylvania exercise considerable influence on their Saxon and Roumanian neighbors, and it is a paradoxical fact that the self-same people who regard the Tziganes as undoubted thieves, liars, and cheats in all the common transactions of daily life, do not hesitate to confide in them blindly for charmed medicines and love-potions, and are ready to attribute to them unerring power in deciphering the mysteries of the future.
There’s no doubt that the gypsy fortune-tellers in Transylvania hold a lot of sway over their Saxon and Romanian neighbors. It’s a strange contradiction that these same people who see the Tziganes as clear thieves, liars, and cheats in everyday dealings nonetheless trust them completely for enchanted remedies and love potions, and they’re quick to believe in their remarkable ability to uncover the secrets of the future.
The Saxon peasant will, it is true, often drive away the fortune-teller with blows and curses from his door, but his wife will as often secretly beckon her in again by the back entrance, in order to be consulted as to the illness of the cows, or beg from her a remedy against the fever.
The Saxon farmer will often chase away the fortune-teller with hits and insults at his front door, but his wife will just as often secretly signal her to come in through the back entrance to ask about the cows' sickness or to get a cure for the fever.
Wonderful potions and salves, composed of the fat of bears, dogs, snakes, and snails, along with the oil of rain-worms, the bodies of spiders and midges, rubbed into a paste, are concocted by these cunning{265} bohemians, who thus sometimes contrive to make thrice as much money out of the carcass of a dead dog as another can realize from the sale of a healthy pig or calf. There is not a village in Transylvania which cannot boast of one or more such fortune-tellers, and living in the suburbs of each town are many old women who make an easy and comfortable livelihood out of the credulity of their fellow-creatures.
Amazing potions and balms made from bear fat, dog fat, snake fat, and snail slime, along with rainworm oil, spiders, and midges, blended into a paste, are created by these clever{265} bohemians, who sometimes manage to earn three times more from the carcass of a dead dog than someone else can from selling a healthy pig or calf. There isn't a village in Transylvania that doesn't have one or more of these fortune-tellers, and living in the outskirts of each town are many older women who make a decent and comfortable living off the gullibility of others.
It has also been asserted that both Roumanian and Saxon mothers whose sickly infants are believed to be suffering from the effects of the evil eye, are often in the habit of giving the child to be nursed for a period of nine days to some Tzigane woman supposed to have power to undo the spell.
It has also been claimed that both Romanian and Saxon mothers, whose sickly infants are thought to be affected by the evil eye, often give the child to be cared for by a Romani woman for nine days, who is believed to have the ability to break the spell.
For my own part, I have seldom had inclination to confide the deciphering of my fate to one of these wandering sibyls, and can therefore only affirm that on the solitary occasion when, half in jest, I chose to interrogate the future, I was favored with a piece of intelligence so startling and improbable as could only be received with a laugh of derision; yet before many days had elapsed this startling and improbable event had actually come to pass, and the gypsy’s prophecy was accomplished in the most unlooked-for manner.
For my part, I’ve rarely felt the urge to trust the interpretation of my fate to one of these wandering fortune tellers. So, I can only say that on the one occasion when I jokingly decided to ask about the future, I received a piece of information that was so shocking and unlikely it could only be met with a laugh of disbelief. Yet, within a few days, that shocking and unlikely event actually happened, and the gypsy’s prediction came true in the most unexpected way.
Chance, probably, or coincidence, most people will say; and indeed I do not myself see how it could have been anything but the veriest coincidence. I merely state this fact as it occurred, and without attempting to draw any general conclusions from the isolated instance within my own personal range of observation.
Chance, most people would say, or maybe coincidence; and honestly, I can’t see how it could have been anything but pure coincidence. I’m just stating this fact as it happened, without trying to make any broad conclusions from this single experience I've observed.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
THE GYPSY MUSICIAN.
There is a Transylvanian legend telling how a mother once pronounced on her son a curse, the effect of which should continue until he succeeded in giving a voice to a dry piece of wood.
There is a Transylvanian legend about a mother who placed a curse on her son, a curse that would last until he managed to create a voice from a piece of dry wood.
The son left his mother, and went sorrowing into the pine forest, where he cut down a tree, and made a fiddle on which he played; and his mother, hearing the sound, came running by and took the curse from off his head.
The son left his mother and walked sadly into the pine forest, where he chopped down a tree and made a fiddle to play on. His mother, hearing the music, ran over and lifted the curse from his head.
This story must surely have been written of a gypsy boy, for of none other could it have been equally appropriate; and if to the gypsy woman is given a certain power over the minds of her fellow-creatures, the male Tzigane—at least in Hungary—is not without his sceptre, and this sceptre is the bow with which he plies his fiddle.
This story must have been written about a gypsy boy, as it fits him perfectly; and if the gypsy woman has a certain influence over the minds of those around her, the male Tzigane—at least in Hungary—also has his own kind of power, and that power is the bow with which he plays his fiddle.
Hungarian music and the Tzigane player are indispensable conditions of each other’s existence. Hungarian music can only be rightly interpreted by the Tzigane musician, who for his part can play none other so well as the Hungarian music, into whose execution he throws all his heart and his soul, all his latent passion and unconscious poetry—the melancholy and dissatisfied yearnings of an outcast, the deep despondency of an exile who has never known a home, and the wild freedom of a savage who never owned a master.
Hungarian music and the Tzigane musician rely on each other for their existence. Hungarian music can only be truly understood by the Tzigane musician, who can perform no other style as masterfully as Hungarian music, pouring all his heart and soul into it, along with his deep-seated passion and unintentional poetry—the sadness and unfulfilled longings of an outsider, the profound melancholy of an exile who has never had a home, and the untamed freedom of someone who has never had a master.
Did the Tziganes bring their music ready-made into Hungary, or did they find it there and merely adopt it? is a question which has occasioned much learned controversy. Liszt inclines to the former opinion, which would mean that no Hungarian music existed previous to the Tziganes’ arrival in the country in the fifteenth century. That this music is essentially of an Asiatic character is, however, no positive proof in favor of this theory, for are not the Hungarians themselves an out-wandered Asiatic race? and what more natural than the supposition that one Asiatic race should be the best interpreter of the music of a kindred people? More likely, however, this music is an unconscious joint production of the two, the Tzigane being the artist who has sounded the depths of the Hungarian nature and given expression to it.
Did the Gypsies bring their music with them when they came to Hungary, or did they find it there and just adopt it? This question has sparked a lot of debate among scholars. Liszt leans towards the first idea, which would suggest that there was no Hungarian music before the Gypsies arrived in the country in the fifteenth century. However, the fact that this music has an essentially Asian character doesn't definitively support this theory, since the Hungarians themselves are an out-migrated Asian race. Isn't it reasonable to think that one Asian race could best interpret the music of a related people? More likely, this music is an unconscious collaboration between the two, with the Gypsy being the artist who has explored the depths of Hungarian nature and expressed it.
I remember once asking a distinguished Polish lady—Princess C——, herself a notable musician and pupil of the great Chopin—whether she ever played Hungarian music. “No,” she answered, “I cannot play it; there is something in that music which I have not got—something wanting in me.”
I remember asking a distinguished Polish lady—Princess C——, who was a talented musician and a student of the great Chopin—if she ever played Hungarian music. “No,” she replied, “I can’t play it; there’s something in that music that I just don’t have—something missing in me.”
What was here wanting I came to understand later, when I became familiar with Hungarian music as rendered by the Tzigane players. It was the training of several generations of gypsy life which was here wanting—a training which alone teaches the secret of deciphering those wild strains which seem borrowed from the voice of the tempest, or stolen from whispering reeds. In order to have played Hungarian music aright she would have required to have slept on mountain-tops during a score of years, to have been bathed over and{267} over again in falling dews, to have shared the food of eagles and squirrels, and have been on equally intimate terms with stags and snakes—conditions which, unfortunately, lie quite out of the reach of delicate Polish ladies!
What was missing here I came to realize later when I got to know Hungarian music as played by the Tzigane musicians. It was the training of many generations of gypsy life that was lacking—a training that alone reveals the secret of understanding those wild melodies that seem taken from the voice of a storm or stolen from whispering reeds. To truly play Hungarian music, she would have needed to sleep on mountain tops for years, be soaked repeatedly in falling dew, share food with eagles and squirrels, and have been equally familiar with stags and snakes—conditions that, unfortunately, are far outside the reach of delicate Polish ladies!
Music was the only art within the Tzigane’s reach, for despite his vividness of imagination and the continual state of inspiration in which he may be said to live, he could never have been a poet, painter, or sculptor to any eminent degree, because of the fitfulness of his nature, and of his incapacity to clothe his inspirations in a precise image, or reduce them to a given form. Every man has the impulse to manifest his feelings in some way or other, and music was the only way open to the Tzigane, as being the one solitary art which, à la rigueur, can dispense with a scientific training and be taught by instinct alone.
Music was the only art the Tzigane could access, because even though he had a vivid imagination and lived in a constant state of inspiration, he could never be a poet, painter, or sculptor to any significant degree. This was due to the unpredictability of his nature and his inability to express his inspirations in a precise image or form. Every person has the urge to express their feelings in some way, and for the Tzigane, music was the only option available, as it is the one art form that, strictly speaking, can be learned through instinct alone without needing formal training.
Devoid of printed notes the Tzigane is not forced to divide his attention between a sheet of paper and his instrument, and there is consequently nothing to detract from the utter abandonment with which he absorbs himself in his playing. He seems to be sunk in an inner world of his own; the instrument sobs and moans in his hands, and is pressed tight against his heart as though it had grown and taken root there. This is the true moment of inspiration, to which he rarely gives way, and then only in the privacy of an intimate circle, never before a numerous and unsympathetic audience. Himself spellbound by the power of the tones he evokes, his head gradually sinking lower and lower over the instrument, the body bent forward in an attitude of rapt attention, and his ear seeming to hearken to far-off ghostly strains audible to himself alone, the untaught Tzigane achieves a perfection of expression unattainable by mere professional training.
Without printed notes, the Tzigane doesn’t have to split his focus between a piece of paper and his instrument, allowing him to fully immerse himself in his playing. He appears lost in his own inner world; the instrument cries and wails in his hands, pressed tightly against his heart as if it has grown and taken root there. This is the true moment of inspiration, which he rarely allows himself to experience, and then only in the comfort of a close circle, never in front of a large and indifferent audience. Enchanted by the power of the tones he creates, his head gradually sinks lower over the instrument, his body leaning forward in a state of deep concentration, his ear seemingly tuned to distant, ghostly melodies that only he can hear. The self-taught Tzigane achieves a level of expressive perfection that formal training simply can't provide.
This power of identification with his music is the real secret of the Tzigane’s influence over his audience. Inspired and carried away by his own strains, he must perforce carry his hearers with him as well; and the Hungarian listener throws himself heart and soul into this species of musical intoxication, which to him is the greatest delight on earth. There is a proverb which says, “The Hungarian only requires a gypsy fiddler and a glass of water in order to make him quite drunk;” and indeed intoxication is the only word fittingly to describe the state of exaltation into which I have seen a Hungarian audience thrown by a gypsy band.
The power of connecting with his music is the real secret behind the Tzigane's influence over his audience. Inspired and swept away by his own melodies, he naturally draws his listeners along with him; and the Hungarian listener wholeheartedly immerses himself in this type of musical ecstasy, which is his greatest joy. There's a saying that goes, “The Hungarian only needs a gypsy fiddler and a glass of water to get completely drunk;” and honestly, “intoxication” is the only word that truly captures the state of exhilaration I’ve witnessed in a Hungarian audience thanks to a gypsy band.
Sometimes, under the combined influence of music and wine, the{268} Tziganes become like creatures possessed; the wild cries and stamps of an equally excited audience only stimulate them to greater exertions. The whole atmosphere seems tossed by billows of passionate harmony; we seem to catch sight of the electric sparks of inspiration flying through the air. It is then that the Tzigane player gives forth everything that is secretly lurking within him—fierce anger, childish wailings, presumptuous exaltation, brooding melancholy, and passionate despair; and at such moments, as a Hungarian writer has said, one could readily believe in his power of drawing down the angels from heaven into hell!
Sometimes, with the right mix of music and wine, the {268} Tzigane performers become like people possessed; the wild cheers and stomping from an equally hyped audience only push them to perform even more intensely. The whole atmosphere feels charged with waves of passionate harmony; it seems like we can see electric sparks of inspiration flying through the air. It’s in these moments that the Tzigane player reveals everything hidden within—fierce anger, childlike sobs, arrogant joy, deep sadness, and intense despair; and during such times, as a Hungarian writer noted, it’s easy to believe he can summon angels from heaven down to hell!
Listen how another Hungarian has here described the effect of their music:
Listen to how another Hungarian has described the effect of their music:
“How it rushes through the veins like electric fire! How it penetrates straight to the soul! In soft, plaintive minor tones the adagio opens with a slow, rhythmical movement: it is a sighing and longing of unsatisfied aspirations; a craving for undiscovered happiness; the lover’s yearning for the object of his affection; the expression of mourning for lost joys, for happy days gone forever: then abruptly changing to a major key the tones get faster and more agitated; and from the whirlpool of harmony the melody gradually detaches itself, alternately drowned in the foam of over-breaking waves, to reappear floating on the surface with undulating motion—collecting as it were fresh power for a renewed burst of fury. But quickly as the storm came it is gone again, and the music relapses into the melancholy yearnings of heretofore.”
“How it rushes through the veins like electric fire! How it penetrates straight to the soul! In soft, plaintive minor tones, the adagio starts with a slow, rhythmic movement: it expresses a sighing and longing for unsatisfied dreams; a yearning for unknown happiness; the lover’s desire for the one he loves; the sorrow for lost joys, for happy days that are gone forever. Then, suddenly shifting to a major key, the tones speed up and become more agitated; from the whirlwind of harmony, the melody gradually separates itself, alternately submerged in the foam of crashing waves, only to resurface gently, gathering fresh energy for another explosion of emotion. But just as quickly as the storm arrived, it disappears, and the music returns to the melancholy longings of before.”
These two extremes of fiercest passion and plaintive wailing characterize the nature of the Hungarian, of whom it is said that, “weeping, the Hungarian makes merry.”
These two extremes of intense passion and heartfelt crying define the nature of the Hungarian, of whom it is said that, “crying, the Hungarian enjoys himself.”
Under the influence of Tzigane music a Hungarian is capable of flinging about his money with the most reckless extravagance—fifty, a hundred, a thousand florins and more being often given for the performance of a single melody. Sometimes a gentleman will stick a large bank-note behind his ear, while the Tzigane proceeds to play his favorite tune, drawing nearer and nearer till he is almost touching; pouring the melody straight into the upturned ear of the enraptured auditor; dropping out the notes as though the music were some exquisitely flavored liquid flattering the palate of this superrefined gourmet, who, with half-closed eyes expressive of perfect beatitude, entirely abandons himself to the delirious ecstasy.
Under the influence of Tzigane music, a Hungarian can toss around his money with wild extravagance—often giving away fifty, a hundred, a thousand florins and more for just one performance of a single melody. Sometimes a gentleman will tuck a large banknote behind his ear while the Tzigane plays his favorite tune, getting closer and closer until they're almost touching; pouring the melody directly into the upturned ear of the captivated listener; releasing the notes as if the music were some exquisitely flavored drink delighting the taste buds of this highly refined gourmet, who, with half-closed eyes showing pure bliss, completely loses himself in ecstasy.
Not only do the people at rustic gatherings dance to the strains of these brown bohemians, but in no real Hungarian ball-room would other music be tolerated, and the Austrian military bands, so much prized elsewhere, are here at a discount and little appreciated.
Not only do people at cozy gatherings dance to the tunes of these brown bohemians, but no real Hungarian ballroom would allow other music, and the Austrian military bands, so highly valued elsewhere, aren't well received here.

GYPSY MUSICIANS.
ROMANI MUSICIANS.
Of course the gypsy bands in large towns are not composed of the ragged, unkempt individuals who haunt the village pothouses or the lonely csardas[65] on the puszta. Their constant intercourse with higher circles has given them a certain degree of polish, and they mostly appear in Hungarian costume; but intrinsically they are ever the same as their more vagabond brethren, and their eye never loses the semi-savage glitter reminding one of a half-tamed animal.
Of course, the gypsy bands in big cities aren’t made up of the ragged, messy people who hang out in village pubs or the lonely csardas[65] on the puszta. Their constant interaction with higher society has given them a certain level of sophistication, and they usually wear Hungarian costumes; but deep down, they are still the same as their more wandering counterparts, and their eyes never lose that wild sparkle that reminds you of a half-tamed animal.
The calling of musician has often become hereditary in certain families, who thus feel themselves to be interwoven with the fates of the nobility for whom they play; and vice versa, for the youth of both sexes in Hungary the recollection of every pleasure they have enjoyed, the dawn of first love, and every alternation of hope, triumph, jealousy, or despair, is inextricably interwoven with the image of the Tzigane player. As Mr. Patterson says, “The Tzigane is a sort of retainer of the Magyar, who cannot well live without him—the insolent good-nature of the one just fitting in with the simple-hearted servility of the other; hence the Tzigane is most commonly found in those parts of the country where Hungarians and Roumanians are in the majority. He does not find the neighborhood of the hard-working, money-loving Suabians profitable to him.” Those who are successful musicians gain a sort of abnormal social status far above their fellows. The proverb, “No entertainment without the gypsies,” is acted upon by peasant and prince alike. Those nobles who have squandered their fortunes would, if they took the trouble to analyze the causes of their ruin, find the Tzigane player to form one of the heaviest items. As to the peasant there is a popular rhyme which says that if the Tzigane plays badly he gets his head broken with his own fiddle; but should he succeed in touching the feelings of the excitable peasant, the latter will give him the shirt off his own back.
The profession of musician has often been passed down through certain families, which makes them feel connected to the fates of the nobility for whom they perform; and vice versa, for the young men and women in Hungary, every pleasure they’ve experienced, the first blush of love, and all the ups and downs of hope, triumph, jealousy, or despair are tightly bound to the image of the Tzigane player. As Mr. Patterson states, “The Tzigane is like a servant to the Magyar, who finds it hard to live without him—the carefree attitude of one matches well with the straightforward humility of the other; therefore, the Tzigane is mostly found in regions where Hungarians and Romanians are predominant. He doesn’t find the company of the hard-working, money-driven Swabians beneficial.” Successful musicians achieve a kind of unusual social status that elevates them above others. The saying, “No event is complete without the gypsies,” is true for both peasants and nobles. Those nobles who have wasted their fortunes would, if they looked closely at the reasons for their downfall, find that the Tzigane player is one of the biggest factors. As for the peasants, there’s a saying that if the Tzigane plays poorly, he risks getting his head smashed with his own fiddle; but if he manages to touch the emotions of the passionate peasant, the latter might even give him the shirt off his back.
English people are apt to misunderstand the position of these Tzigane musicians, which is in every way a peculiar one—the intimacy with the upper classes thus brought about by their calling implying, however, no sort of equality. The Tzigane remains the gypsy fiddler, while the Magyar never forgets that he is a nobleman; and the barrier between the two classes is as absolute as that between Jew and gentleman in Poland. Although it is no uncommon sight in the streets of any Hungarian town, towards the small hours of the morning, to see distinguished members of the jeunesse dorée (their spirits, no doubt, slightly raised by wine) going home affectionately linked arm-in arm with these brown fiddlers, yet no Hungarian could fall into the amusing mistake of an English nobleman, who, making a point of lionizing all celebrities within reach, invited to dinner the first violin of a gypsy band starring in London some years ago. The flattering invitation occasioned the most intense surprise to the distinguished artist himself, who, though well used to many forms of enthusiasm called forth by his genius, was certainly not accustomed to be seriously{271} taken in the sense of a civilized human being. It is said, however, that the gypsy’s quickness of perception, doing duty for education on this occasion, enabled him to pass through the formidable ordeal of a London dinner-party without further breaches of our rigid etiquette than are quite permissible on the part of a barbarous grandee.
English people often misunderstand the position of Tzigane musicians, which is quite unique—the closeness to the upper classes that their work brings does not imply any kind of equality. The Tzigane remains the gypsy fiddler, while the Magyar never forgets he is a nobleman; the divide between the two classes is as clear-cut as the one between a Jew and a gentleman in Poland. While it’s not uncommon to see distinguished members of the jeunesse dorée (who are likely in high spirits from wine) walking home arm-in-arm with these brown fiddlers in the early hours of the morning in any Hungarian town, no Hungarian would make the amusing mistake of an English nobleman who, eager to befriend all celebrities, invited to dinner the first violinist of a gypsy band performing in London some years ago. This flattering invitation surprised the distinguished artist, who, although used to various forms of admiration for his talent, certainly wasn’t accustomed to being taken seriously as a civilized human being. However, it’s said that the gypsy’s quick perception, compensating for his lack of education in this case, allowed him to navigate the daunting experience of a London dinner party without making any breaches of our strict etiquette that wouldn’t be acceptable from a barbarous grandee.
It is said that the Tziganes often perform the office of postillon d’amour in taking letters backward and forward between young people who have no other means of communication, their peculiar code of honor forbidding them to take any pecuniary remuneration in return. Thus many of them are able to show dainty pieces of handiwork and presents of valuable jewelled studs or amber mouth-pieces, received from their high-born patrons in token of gratitude for delicate services rendered.
It is said that the Romani often serve as postillon d’amour, delivering letters back and forth between young people who have no other way to communicate, as their unique code of honor prevents them from accepting any payment in return. As a result, many of them can showcase exquisite handmade items and gifts of valuable jeweled studs or amber mouthpieces, received from their noble patrons as a token of appreciation for the delicate services they provide.
The words “Tzigane” and “musician” have become almost synonymous in Hungary, and to say “I shall call in the Tziganes” is equivalent to saying “I shall send for the musicians.”
The words “Tzigane” and “musician” have become nearly interchangeable in Hungary, and saying “I will call in the Tziganes” is the same as saying “I will send for the musicians.”
When the dancers are limp and indolent the Tzigane musician loses interest as well, and plays carelessly and without spirit; but when he sees dancing con amore, and more especially if his playing be praised, then he knows neither hunger nor fatigue. He executes every sort of dance music with spirit, and his power of identifying himself with the dancers renders the gypsy’s playing far superior to that of other professional musicians; but his real triumph is the csardas.
When the dancers are lazy and unactive, the Tzigane musician loses interest too, playing carelessly and without enthusiasm; but when he sees dancing con amore, especially if his music gets praise, then he feels neither hunger nor tiredness. He plays all kinds of dance music with energy, and his ability to connect with the dancers makes the gypsy’s music much better than that of other professional musicians; but his true highlight is the csardas.
The band-master is fond of secretly selecting a couple from among the dancers, and at these directing his music—aiming it at them, if one may thus express it—following their every movement, and identifying himself with their every gesture. To watch a pair of lovers dancing is the gypsy player’s greatest delight, and for them he exerts himself to the utmost, throwing his whole soul into the music, breathing the softest sighs and the most passionate rhapsodies of which his instrument is capable.
The band leader loves to secretly choose a couple from the dancers and tailor his music to them, following their every move and syncing with their gestures. Watching a pair of lovers dance is the greatest joy for the gypsy musician, and he gives it his all, pouring his heart into the music and producing the softest sighs and most passionate melodies his instrument can create.
The Tzigane band-master—or, rather, the first violin, for the gypsies require no one to beat time for them—when playing in the ball-room, is wont to change the melody as fancy prompts, merely giving warning to his colleagues by two sharp raps of the bow that a change is impending. The other musicians do not know beforehand what tune is coming, but a note or two suffices to put them on the scent, and they fall in so smoothly that the transition is scarcely detected.
The Tzigane band leader—or, more accurately, the first violin, because the gypsies don’t need anyone to keep time for them—when playing in the ballroom, tends to change the melody as he feels inspired, just signaling his fellow musicians with two quick taps of the bow that a change is about to happen. The other musicians aren't aware in advance of what tune is coming, but a note or two is enough to cue them in, and they blend in so seamlessly that the transition is hardly noticeable.
Almost every one of the dancers has his or her favorite air—their nota, as it is here called—and it is meant as a delicate attention when the Tzigane band-master, smiling or winking at a passing dancer, strikes into his air of predilection. The gypsy’s memory in thus retaining (and never confounding) the favorite airs of each separate person in a large society is marvellous; and not only this, but he will likewise remember to a nicety which air was your favorite one three or four years ago, and all the attendant circumstances to which the former melody played accompaniment.
Almost every dancer has their favorite tune—called their nota here—and it's a nice gesture when the Tzigane band leader, smiling or winking at a passing dancer, starts playing their favorite tune. The gypsy's ability to remember (and never confuse) each person's favorite tunes in a large group is incredible; not only that, but he can also recall exactly which tune was your favorite three or four years ago, along with all the details that went along with that previous melody.
Thus, whirling past in the mazes of your favorite valse, with the girl you adore on your arm, you may catch the dark eye of the Tzigane player fixed expressively upon you, and in the next moment the music has changed; it is a long-forgotten melody they are playing now—a melody once familiar to your ears at a by-gone time, when you had other thoughts, other hopes, another partner on your arm; when wood-violet, not patchouly, was perchance the scent you loved best, and fair ringlets had more charm than raven tresses.
So, while you're spinning around in the rhythm of your favorite waltz with the girl you love by your side, you might notice the Tzigane musician's dark eyes locked onto you, full of meaning. Then suddenly, the music shifts; they're playing an old tune you haven't heard in ages—a melody that once filled your ears back when you had different thoughts, different dreams, and another partner beside you; when the scent of wood-violet, not patchouli, was maybe your favorite, and light curls were more enchanting than dark hair.
For a moment the present scene has faded from your eyes, and in its place you see a vanished face and hear a voice grown strange to your ears. That valse, once to you the most entrancing music on earth, now sounds like the gibings of some tormenting spirit, and you breathe an involuntary sigh for a time that is no more!
For a moment, the current scene has blurred from your view, and instead, you see a lost face and hear a voice that now feels unfamiliar. That waltz, which used to be the most captivating music to you, now sounds like the taunting of some tormenting spirit, and you let out an involuntary sigh for a time that's long gone!
Thus the Tzigane player, unlike the hired musicians in other countries, has an intimate and artistic connection with his dancers. In England or Germany the musician is simply the machine which plays, no more to be regarded than a barrel-organ or a musical-box; in Hungary alone he is something more, his power of directing being here not limited to the feet, but may almost be said to extend to the fancies and feelings of his audience—feelings which it is his delight to share and sway, with actual power to stimulate love or jealousy, and reawaken grief and remorse, at the touch of his magic wand.
Thus, the Tzigane player, unlike the hired musicians in other countries, has a close and artistic bond with his dancers. In England or Germany, the musician is just a machine that plays, viewed no differently than a barrel organ or a music box; in Hungary, however, he is something more. His ability to guide goes beyond just the dancers' feet and can actually influence the thoughts and emotions of his audience—emotions that he delights in sharing and swaying, with the genuine power to ignite love or jealousy, and to revive grief and remorse, with the wave of his magic wand.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Gypsy Poetry.
Very little genuine Tzigane poetry has penetrated to the outer world, and many songs erroneously attributed to the gypsies (by Borrow among others) are proved to be adaptations of Spanish or Italian canzonets picked up in the course of their wanderings, while of those few which are undoubtedly their own productions hardly any exceed the length of six or eight lines.
Very little authentic Tzigane poetry has reached the outside world, and many songs mistakenly thought to be by gypsies (by Borrow and others) are actually adaptations of Spanish or Italian canzonets they picked up during their travels, while among the few that are definitely their own creations, hardly any are longer than six or eight lines.
“We sing only when we are drunk,” was the answer given by an old gypsy to a collector of folk-songs, which pithy and concise definition of gypsy literature would seem to be a tolerably correct one—though, on the other hand, it might be urged with some show of reason that the gypsy, being often drunk, we might naturally expect his poetical effusions to be proportionately numerous.
“We only sing when we're drunk,” was the response from an old gypsy to a folk song collector. This sharp and brief definition of gypsy literature seems pretty accurate—though, on the flip side, one could argue with some validity that since gypsies are often drunk, we might reasonably expect their poetic outpourings to be relatively large.
And perhaps they are in fact more numerous than is generally supposed, only that for lack of a recording pen to take note of them as they arise their momentary inspirations pass by unheeded, leaving no more mark behind than does the song of some wild forest-bird when it has ceased to wake the woodland echoes. The conditions of the gypsy’s life render all but impossible the task of a scribe, who has little chance of picking up anything of interest unless prepared for the time being to become almost a gypsy himself.
And maybe there are actually more of them than people usually think, but since there’s no one to write them down as they come up, their fleeting ideas go unnoticed, leaving no trace behind, just like the song of a wild bird in the forest when it stops, leaving no echoes. The gypsy's lifestyle makes it nearly impossible for a writer to do their job, as they have little opportunity to find anything interesting unless they are ready to become almost a gypsy themselves for a while.
Nor have there been wanting ardent folk-lorists (if I may coin a word) who have gone this length; so, for instance, Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki, who, in the summer of 1883, spent several months as member of a wandering troop of tent gypsies in Transylvania and Southern Hungary, and has lately published a volume of gypsy fairy tales, the fruit of his laborious expedition. Yet on the whole the harvest is a meagre one, if we take account of the time and trouble spent on its realization; and even this energetic collector has declared that he would hardly have the courage a second time to face the deceptions and fatigues of such an undertaking.
Nor have there been a lack of passionate folklorists (if I may invent a word) who have gone this far; for example, Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki, who, in the summer of 1883, spent several months as part of a traveling group of tent-dwelling gypsies in Transylvania and Southern Hungary, and has recently published a collection of gypsy fairy tales, the result of his extensive journey. However, overall, the outcome is quite disappointing given the time and effort put into it; and even this dedicated collector has stated that he would hardly have the courage to endure the deception and exhaustion of such an endeavor again.
To his pen it is that we owe the first poem contained in this chapter; the second one, entitled, “The Black Voda,” interesting as being an almost solitary instance of a consecutive gypsy ballad, was communicated{274} to me by the courtesy of Professor Hugo von Meltzl, of Klausenburg, another Transylvanian authority in the matter of folk-lore, who, in his “Acta Comparationis Literarum Universum,” has given many interesting details bearing on these subjects.
To his writing, we owe the first poem in this chapter; the second one, titled “The Black Voda,” is notable as it’s one of the few examples of a continuous gypsy ballad. Professor Hugo von Meltzl from Klausenburg kindly shared it with me. He is another Transylvanian expert on folklore and has provided many intriguing details on these topics in his “Acta Comparationis Literarum Universum.”
The other sixteen specimens of the Tzigane muse are so simple as to call for no explanation, though in one or two cases not wholly devoid of poetical merit.
The other sixteen samples of the Tzigane muse are so straightforward that they don’t require any explanation, although one or two are not entirely lacking in poetic quality.
GYPSY BALLAD.
Gypsy Ballad.
(From a German translation by Dr. H. von Wlislocki.)
(From a German translation by Dr. H. von Wlislocki.)
GYPSY RHYMES.
Gypsy Rhymes.
I.
I.
II.
II.
III.
III.
IV.
IV.
V.
V.
VI.
VI.
VII.
VII.
VIII.
VIII.
IX.
IX.
X.
X.
XI.
XI.
XII.
XII.
XIII.
XIII.
XIV.
XIV.
XV.
XV.
XVI.
XVI.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
THE SZEKLERS AND ARMENIANS.
Of the Hungarians in general, who constitute something less than the third part of the total population of Transylvania, it is not my intention to speak in detail. Hungary and Hungarians have already been exhaustively described by abler pens, and I wish here to confine myself chiefly to such points as are distinctively characteristic of the land beyond the forest. Under this head, therefore, come the Szeklers, as they are named—a branch of the Magyar race settled in the east and north-east of Transylvania, and numbering about one hundred and eighty thousand.
Of the Hungarians in general, who make up just under a third of Transylvania's total population, I don't intend to go into detail. Hungary and its people have already been thoroughly described by more skilled writers, so I'll focus mainly on aspects that are uniquely characteristic of the land beyond the forest. Therefore, this includes the Szeklers, as they are called—a group of the Magyar race living in the east and northeast of Transylvania, numbering around one hundred and eighty thousand.

SZEKLER PEASANT.
SZEKLER FARMER.
There are many versions to explain the origin of the Szeklers, and some historians have supposed them to be unrelated to the great body of Magyars living at the other side of the mountains. They are fond of describing themselves as being descended from the Huns. Indeed one very old family of Transylvanian nobles makes, I believe, a boast of proceeding in line direct from the Scourge of God himself, and there are many popular songs afloat among the people making mention of a like belief, as the following:
There are many stories about the origin of the Szeklers, and some historians think they are not connected to the large group of Magyars living on the other side of the mountains. They like to say they are descended from the Huns. In fact, one very old family of Transylvanian nobles claims to be directly descended from the Scourge of God himself, and there are many folk songs among the people that reference this belief, like the following:
There is also a popular legend telling us how Csaba, son of Attila, retreated eastward with the wreck of his army, after the last bloody battle, in which he had been vanquished. His purpose was to rejoin the rest of his tribe in Asia, and with their help once more to return and conquer.
There’s a well-known legend about how Csaba, Attila's son, retreated east with the remnants of his army after the final brutal battle where he was defeated. His goal was to reunite with the rest of his tribe in Asia and, with their support, return to conquer again.
On the extreme frontier of Transylvania, however, he left behind him a portion of his army, to serve as watch-post and be ready to support him on his return some day. Before parting the two divisions of troops took solemn oath ever to assist each other in hour of need, even though they had to traverse the whole world for that purpose. Accordingly, hardly had Csaba reached the foot of the hills, when the neighboring tribes rose up against the forlorn Szeklers; but the tree-tops rustling gently against one another soon brought news of their distress to their brethren, who, hurrying back, put the enemy to flight.
On the far edge of Transylvania, he left behind part of his army to act as a lookout and be ready to support him on his return someday. Before they separated, the two divisions of troops took a solemn oath to always help each other in times of need, even if it meant traveling the entire world to do so. As soon as Csaba reached the foot of the hills, the nearby tribes attacked the vulnerable Szeklers; however, the tree-tops gently rustling against each other quickly alerted their comrades, who rushed back and drove the enemy away.
After a year the same thing was repeated, but the stream ran murmuring of it to the river, the river carried the news to the sea, the sea shouted it onward to the warriors, and again quickly returning on their paces they dispersed the foe.
After a year, the same thing happened again. The stream whispered about it to the river, the river shared the news with the sea, and the sea called out to the warriors. Once more, they quickly returned to their positions and scattered the enemy.
Three years went by ere the Szeklers were again hard pressed by their enemies. This time their countrymen were already so far away that only the wind could reach them in the distant east, but they came again, and a third time delivered their brethren.
Three years passed before the Szeklers faced pressure from their enemies again. This time, their fellow countrymen were so far away that only the wind could reach them in the distant east, but they returned once more and rescued their brothers for a third time.
The Szeklers had now peace for many years; the nut-kernels they had planted in the land beyond the forest had meanwhile sprouted and developed to mighty trees with spreading branches and massive trunks; children had grown to be old men, and grandchildren to arms-bearing warriors; and the provisionary watch-post had become{281} a well-organized settlement. But once again the neighbors, envying the strangers’ welfare, and having forgotten the assistance which always came to them in hour of need, rose up against them. Bravely the Szeklers fought, but with such inferior numbers that they could not but perish; they had no longer any hope of assistance, for their brethren were long since dead, and gone where no messenger could reach them.
The Szeklers had enjoyed peace for many years; the nut trees they planted in the land beyond the forest had grown into strong trees with wide branches and thick trunks. Children had turned into old men, and grandchildren had become armed warriors, and the temporary watch-post had become{281} a well-organized settlement. But once again, their neighbors, envious of the strangers’ prosperity and having forgotten the help they always received in times of need, rose up against them. The Szeklers fought bravely, but they were outnumbered and could only perish; they had lost all hope of assistance, as their brothers had long since died and gone to a place where no messenger could reach them.
But the star of the Szeklers yet watched over them, and brought the tidings to another world.
But the Szeklers' star still kept an eye on them and carried news to another realm.
The last battle was just being fought, and the defeat of the Szeklers seemed imminent, when suddenly the tramp of hoofs and the clank of arms is heard, and from the starlit vault of heaven phantom legions are seen approaching.
The last battle was underway, and the defeat of the Szeklers seemed inevitable, when suddenly the sound of hooves and the clanging of armor was heard, and from the starlit sky, ghostly legions appeared to be approaching.
No mortal army can resist an immortal one. The sacred oath has been kept; once more the Szekler is saved, and silently as they came the phantoms wend back their way to heaven.
No human army can stand up to an immortal one. The sacred vow has been honored; once again, the Szekler is saved, and just as quietly as they arrived, the phantoms make their way back to heaven.
Since that time the Szekler has obtained a firm hold on the land, and enemies molest him no more; but as often as on a clear starry night he gazes aloft on the glittering track[68] left of yore by the passage of the delivering army, he thinks gratefully of the past, and calls it by the name of the hadak utja (the way of the legions).
Since then, the Szekler has gained a strong foothold on the land, and enemies no longer bother him; however, whenever he looks up on a clear starry night at the shining path[68] once created by the passage of the liberating army, he remembers the past with gratitude and refers to it as the hadak utja (the way of the legions).
Recent historians have, however, swept away these theories regarding the Szeklers’ origin, and explained it in different fashion. The most ancient records of the Magyars do not date farther back than the sixth century after Christ, when they are mentioned as a semi-nomadic race living on the vast plains between the Caucasian and Ural mountains. A portion of them quitted these regions in the eighth and ninth centuries to seek a new home in the territory between the rivers Dnieper and Szereth. From here a small fraction of them, pressed hard by the Bulgarians, traversed the chain of Moldavian Carpathians, and found a refuge on the rich fertile plains of Eastern Transylvania (895), where, living ever since cut off from their kinsfolk, they have formed a people by themselves. According to the most probable version, these fugitives would seem to have been the women, children, and old men, who, left unprotected at home in the absence of the fighting-men of the horde, had thus escaped the vengeance of Simeon, King of Bulgaria.
Recent historians have dismissed the old theories about the Szeklers’ origins and proposed different explanations. The earliest records of the Magyars only go back to the sixth century AD, when they were described as a semi-nomadic group living on the vast plains between the Caucasus and Ural mountains. Some of them left these areas in the eighth and ninth centuries to find a new home between the Dnieper and Szereth rivers. From there, a small number of them, pushed hard by the Bulgarians, crossed the Moldavian Carpathians and found refuge on the fertile plains of Eastern Transylvania (895), where they have lived ever since, isolated from their relatives and forming a distinct community. According to the most likely account, these refugees were probably the women, children, and elderly who, left without protection while the warriors of the horde were away, managed to escape the wrath of Simeon, King of Bulgaria.
“At the frontier,” or “beyond,” is the signification of the Hungarian word Szekler, which therefore does not imply a distinctive race, but merely those Hungarians who live beyond the forest—near the frontier, and cut off from the rest of their countrymen. One Hungarian authority tells us that the word Szekler, meaning frontier-keeper or watchman, was indiscriminately applied to all soldiers of whatever nationality who defended the frontier of the kingdom.
“At the frontier” or “beyond” is what the Hungarian word Szekler means, so it doesn’t refer to a unique race but just to those Hungarians who live past the forest—near the border and separated from the rest of their fellow countrymen. According to one Hungarian expert, the term Szekler, which translates to frontier-keeper or watchman, was used generally for all soldiers of any nationality who defended the kingdom’s border.
Later, when the greater body of Hungarians had established their authority over this portion of the territory as well, the two peoples fraternized with each other as kinsfolk, descended indeed from one common family tree, but who had acquired certain dissimilarities in speech, manner, and costume, brought about by their separation; and despite sympathy and resemblance on most points, they have never quite merged into one nationality, and the Szeklers have a proverb which says that there is the same difference between a Szekler and a Hungarian as there is between a man and his grandson—meaning that they themselves came in by a previous immigration.
Later, when the majority of Hungarians had secured their control over this part of the land as well, the two groups bonded like family, indeed sharing a common ancestry, but they had developed distinct differences in language, customs, and attire due to their separation. Despite having many similarities and a sense of connection, they have never fully merged into one nationality. The Szeklers even have a saying that highlights the difference between a Szekler and a Hungarian, comparing it to the difference between a man and his grandson—implying that they trace their roots to an earlier wave of migration.
The Szeklers had this advantage over their kinsfolk in Hungary proper, of never at any time having been reduced to the state of serfdom. They occupied the exceptional position of a peasant aristocracy, having, among other privileges, the right of hunting, also that of being exempted from infantry service and being enlisted as cavalry soldiers only; whereas the ordinary Hungarian peasant was, up to 1785, attached to the soil under conditions only somewhat lighter than those oppressing the Russian serf. Curiously enough, though the system of villanage had already been formally discarded by King Sigismond in 1405, it was taken up again some years later; and, in point of fact, up to 1848 there was scarcely any limit to the services which the Hungarian peasant was bound to render to his master.
The Szeklers had an advantage over their relatives in Hungary proper in that they were never reduced to serfdom. They held a unique position as a peasant aristocracy, enjoying privileges like the right to hunt, exemption from infantry service, and enrollment only as cavalry soldiers; meanwhile, the average Hungarian peasant was tied to the land under conditions that were only slightly better than those faced by Russian serfs. Interestingly, even though King Sigismond had officially abolished the system of villanage in 1405, it was reintroduced a few years later. In fact, up until 1848, there were hardly any limits to the services that Hungarian peasants were required to provide to their masters.
Not so the Szeklers, who have always jealously defended their privileges and preserved their freedom, owing to which their bearing is prouder, freer, nobler than that of their kinsfolk. The Hungarian peasant, as a rule, is neither wanting in grace nor dignity. But freedom is just as much a habit as slavery; and as one writer has aptly remarked, “A people does not fully regain the stamp of manhood and its own self-respect in a single generation,” so the man who can count back eight centuries of freeborn ancestors will always have an advantage over one whose fathers were still born in bondage.
Not so with the Szeklers, who have always fiercely defended their rights and maintained their freedom, which gives them a prouder, freer, and nobler demeanor compared to their relatives. The Hungarian peasant usually has both grace and dignity. However, freedom is just as much a habit as slavery; and as one writer pointed out, “A people doesn’t fully regain its sense of manhood and self-respect in just one generation.” So, a person who can trace back eight centuries of free ancestors will always have an edge over someone whose forebears were born into bondage.
Like the other Magyars, the Szeklers are an inborn nation of soldiers, and rank among the best of the Austrian army. It was principally on the Szeklers that the brunt fell of resisting attacks from the many barbarous hordes always infesting the eastern frontier. When the Wallachians fled to the mountains at the approach of an enemy, and the Saxons ensconced themselves within their well-built fortresses, the Szeklers advanced into the open plain and ranged themselves for battle, rarely abandoning the field till the ground was thickly strewn with their dead.
Like other Magyars, the Szeklers are a natural warrior nation and are among the best in the Austrian army. It was mainly the Szeklers who took on the toughest challenges in fending off attacks from the many barbaric hordes constantly invading the eastern frontier. When the Wallachians retreated to the mountains at the sight of an enemy and the Saxons took shelter in their strongholds, the Szeklers moved into the open plain and got ready for battle, seldom leaving the field until it was covered with their fallen comrades.
The Szekler, who has usually more children than his Hungarian brother, is well and strongly built, but rarely over middle size. His face is oval, the forehead flat, hands and feet rather small than large. With much natural intelligence, he cares little for art or science, and has but small comprehension of the beautiful. Even when living in easy circumstances, he does not care to surround himself with books like the Saxon, nor does he betray the latent taste for color and design so strongly characterizing the Roumanian. His inbred dignity seems to place him on a level with whoever he addresses. He is reserved in speech, with an almost Asiatic formality of manner, and it requires the stimulus of wine or music to rouse him to noisy merriment; but on occasions when speech is required of him, he displays inborn power of oration, speaking easily and without embarrassment, finding vigorous expressions and appropriate images wherewith to clothe his meaning. The Hungarian language has no dialect, and each peasant speaks it as purely as a prince.
The Szekler, who often has more children than his Hungarian counterpart, is well-built and strong, but usually not tall. He has an oval face, a flat forehead, and his hands and feet are more on the smaller side than large. Despite his natural intelligence, he doesn't really care much for art or science, and he has a limited appreciation for beauty. Even when he's living comfortably, he doesn’t surround himself with books like the Saxon does, nor does he show the strong taste for color and design that characterizes the Romanian. His inherent dignity seems to put him on equal footing with anyone he talks to. He speaks in a reserved manner, almost with an Asian-like formality, and it takes the encouragement of wine or music to bring out his lively side; however, when he does need to speak, he shows a natural talent for oration, expressing himself easily and without shyness, finding strong words and fitting images to convey his thoughts. The Hungarian language doesn’t have any dialects, and every peasant speaks it as clearly as a prince.
The Hungarian’s character is a singularly simple and open one; he is simple in his love, his hatred, his anger, and revenge, and though he may sometimes be accused of brutality, deceit can never be laid to his charge, while flattery he does not even understand. It is his inherent dignity and self-respect which makes him thus open, scorning to appear otherwise than he really is. You will never see a Hungarian bargaining for his money with clamorous avidity like the Saxon, nor will he accept an alms with humble gratitude like the Roumanian.
The character of a Hungarian is refreshingly straightforward and honest; he is straightforward in his love, hatred, anger, and revenge. Although he might occasionally be seen as brutal, deceit is not something associated with him, and he doesn’t even grasp the concept of flattery. His inherent dignity and self-respect make him open, as he refuses to pretend to be anything other than himself. You won't catch a Hungarian haggling for money with the same eager loudness as a Saxon, nor will he accept charity with the same humble gratitude as a Romanian.
He uncovers his head courteously to the master of his village, but he will not think of uncovering for a strange gentleman, even were it the greatest in the land. Hospitality is with him not a virtue but an instinct, and he cannot even comprehend the want of it in another.
He takes off his hat respectfully for the master of his village, but he wouldn't dream of doing so for a stranger, no matter how important they are. To him, hospitality isn't just a value; it's a natural instinct, and he can't even understand how someone could lack it.
A Hungarian who had stopped to rest the horses in a Saxon village came wonderingly to his master. “What strange people are these?”{284} he said. “They were sitting round the table eating bread and onions, and not one of them asked me to join them!”
A Hungarian who had paused to rest the horses in a Saxon village approached his master in disbelief. “What strange people are these?”{284} he said. “They were sitting around the table eating bread and onions, and not one of them invited me to join them!”
On another occasion a gentleman travelling with an invalid wife was overtaken by a storm near a Saxon village, and wanted to put up there for the night. There was no inn in the place, and not one of the families would consent to receive them. “You had better drive on to the next village but one,” was the advice volunteered by one of the most good-natured Saxon householders. “Not to the next village, for there they are Saxons like us and will not take you in; but to the village after that, which is Hungarian. They are always hospitable, and will give you a bed.”
On another occasion, a man traveling with his ill wife was caught in a storm near a Saxon village and wanted to stay there for the night. There was no inn in the area, and none of the families would agree to take them in. “You might want to drive to the next village after this one,” suggested one of the kind-hearted Saxon residents. “Not to the next village, though, because there they are Saxons like us and won’t take you in; go to the village after that, which is Hungarian. They’re always welcoming and will give you a place to sleep.”
The Szekler villages, of a formal simplicity, are as far removed from the Roumanian poverty as from Saxon opulence. The long double row of whitewashed houses, their narrow gable-ends all turned towards the road, have something camp-like in their appearance, and have been aptly compared to a line of snowy tents ready to be folded together at the approach of an enemy. The Magyar has a passion for whitewashing his dwelling-house, and several times a year, at the fixed dates of particular festivals, he is careful to restore to his walls the snowy garment of their lost innocence. This custom of whitewashing at stated periods is still said to be practised among the tribes dwelling in the Caucasian regions.
The Szekler villages, with their simple charm, are as distant from Romanian poverty as they are from Saxon wealth. The long, double row of whitewashed houses, their narrow gable ends all facing the road, have a somewhat camp-like look, and they’ve been fittingly compared to a line of snowy tents ready to be taken down at the approach of an enemy. The Magyar takes great pride in whitewashing his home, and several times a year, at specific festivals, he makes sure to restore the white coat to his walls, bringing back their lost innocence. This tradition of whitewashing at specific times is still said to be practiced among tribes living in the Caucasian regions.
In the midst of the village stands the church, whitewashed like the other houses. It is slender and modest in shape, neither surrounded by fortified walls like the Saxon churches, nor made glorious with color like those of the Roumanians. Near to the entrance of the village is the church-yard, and in some places it is still customary to bury the dead with their faces turned towards the east.
In the center of the village stands the church, painted white like the other houses. It's slim and simple in design, not surrounded by fortified walls like the Saxon churches, nor adorned with bright colors like those of the Romanians. Close to the village entrance is the churchyard, and in some areas, it's still a tradition to bury the dead with their faces turned toward the east.
There are few Roumanian villages in Szekler-land, neither do we find here the inevitable outgrowth of Roumanian hovels tacked on to each village, as is usual in Saxon colonies. The Roumanians do not thrive alongside of their Szekler neighbors, because these do not require their aid and will take no trouble to learn their language. The Szekler cultivates his own soil without help from strangers, whereas the Saxon, whose ground is usually larger than he can manage himself, and obliged to take Roumanian farm-servants, is compelled to learn their language; and it has often been remarked that a whole Saxon household has been brought to speak Roumanian merely on account of one single Roumanian cow-wench.
There are few Romanian villages in Szekler-land, and we don't see the usual addition of Romanian shanties attached to each village, which is typical in Saxon colonies. The Romanians don't thrive alongside their Szekler neighbors because the Szeklers don’t need their help and don’t bother to learn their language. The Szekler works his own land without assistance from outsiders, while the Saxon, whose land is often too large for him to handle alone, has to hire Romanian farmhands and is forced to learn their language. It's often noted that an entire Saxon household has started speaking Romanian just because of one Romanian cowmaid.
The greater number of Szeklers have remained Catholics, the population of the western district only having adopted the Reformed faith, while the Unitarian sect, which has made of Klausenburg its principal seat, and counts some fifty-four thousand members, is chiefly composed of Hungarians proper.
Most Szeklers have stayed Catholic, with only the people in the western district adopting the Reformed faith. The Unitarian group, which has made Klausenburg its main hub and has about fifty-four thousand members, is mainly made up of ethnic Hungarians.
There are not above a dozen really wealthy Hungarian nobles in Transylvania, and of many a one it is jokingly said that his whole possessions consist of four horses, as many oxen, and a respectable amount of debts. The same sort of open-handed hospitality which has ruined so many Poles has also here undermined many fortunes.
There are no more than a dozen truly wealthy Hungarian nobles in Transylvania, and it's often joked that one of them owns nothing but four horses, a few oxen, and a sizable amount of debt. The same kind of generous hospitality that has led to the downfall of many Poles has also weakened many fortunes here.
The conjugal relations are somewhat Oriental among the lower classes, the position of the wife towards the husband involving a sense of social inferiority; for while she addresses him as kend (your grace), and speaks of him as uram (lord or master), he calls her thou, and speaks of her as felsegem (my consort). In walking along the road it is her place to walk behind her lord and master; and at weddings men and women are usually separated, and if the house have but a single room it is reserved for the men to banquet in, while the women, as inferior creatures, are relegated to the cellar or to a stable or byre cleared for the purpose. Bride and bridegroom must eat nothing at this banquet, and only in the evening is a separate meal served up for them, and, like the other guests, the new-married couple must spend this day apart.
The relationships between married couples are somewhat traditional among the lower classes, with the wife's position relative to her husband reflecting a sense of social inferiority. While she refers to him as kend (your grace) and talks about him as uram (lord or master), he simply calls her "thou" and describes her as felsegem (my consort). When walking down the street, it's expected for her to walk behind her lord and master. During weddings, men and women are usually kept apart; if the house has only one room, it’s reserved for the men to celebrate, while the women, seen as lesser, are sent to the cellar or to a stable or barn that has been cleared out for this purpose. The bride and groom are not allowed to eat anything at this banquet, and only in the evening is a separate meal served for them. Like the other guests, the newlyweds must spend the day apart.
If we are to believe popular songs, of which the following is a sample, the stick would seem to play no unimportant part in each Hungarian ménage:
If we are to trust popular songs, like the ones below, the stick seems to play an important role in every Hungarian ménage:
The Armenians deserve something more than a passing notice at the fag-end of a chapter; but having had little opportunity of being thrown together with these people, I am unable to furnish many details as to their life and manners.
The Armenians deserve more than just a quick mention at the end of a chapter; however, since I haven't had much chance to interact with them, I can't provide many details about their life and customs.
Persecuted and oppressed in Moldavia during the seventeenth century, the Armenians were offered a refuge in Transylvania by the Prince Michael Apafi, and came hither about 1660, at first living dispersed all over the land, till in 1791 the Emperor Leopold granting them among other privileges the right to establish independent colonies, they founded the settlements of Szamos-Ujvar (Armenopolis) and Elisabethstadt, or Ebesfalva. This latter town, which counts to-day about twenty-five hundred Armenian inhabitants, is renowned for the good looks of its women—pale, dark-eyed beauties, with low foreheads and straight eyebrows, whose portraits might be taken in pen and ink only, without any help from the palette. They have the reputation—I know not with what reason—of being very immoral, but in a quiet, unostentatious fashion.
Persecuted and oppressed in Moldavia during the seventeenth century, the Armenians were offered refuge in Transylvania by Prince Michael Apafi and arrived around 1660. At first, they lived scattered throughout the region until in 1791, Emperor Leopold granted them, among other privileges, the right to establish independent colonies. They founded the settlements of Szamos-Ujvar (Armenopolis) and Elisabethstadt, or Ebesfalva. This latter town, which today has about twenty-five hundred Armenian residents, is known for the beauty of its women—pale, dark-eyed beauties with low foreheads and straight eyebrows, whose portraits could only be captured in pen and ink, without any color. They have a reputation—I’m not sure why—of being quite immoral, but in a subtle, understated way.
In the men the pure Asiatic type is yet more clearly marked—the fine-shaped oval head, arched yet not hooked nose, black eyes, jetty beard, and clean-cut profiles betraying their nationality at the first glance. In manner they are singularly calm and self-possessed, never evincing emotion or excitement. They are much addicted to card-playing. In many parts of Hungary the Armenians have so completely amalgamated with the Magyars as to have forgotten their own language, but where they live together in compact colonies it is still kept up. There are two languages—the popular idiom and the written tongue, the language of science and literature. Their religion is the Catholic one, but their services are conducted in their own language instead of Latin.
In men, the pure Asian type is even more distinctly obvious—the well-shaped oval head, arched but not hooked nose, black eyes, dark beard, and sharp profiles revealing their nationality at first glance. They are notably calm and composed, never showing much emotion or excitement. They are quite fond of playing cards. In many areas of Hungary, Armenians have mixed so thoroughly with the Magyars that they have forgotten their own language, but where they live in close-knit communities, it is still maintained. There are two languages—the everyday spoken language and the written language, which is used for science and literature. They practice Catholicism, but their services are held in their own language instead of Latin.
Like the Hebrews, the Armenians have great natural aptitude for trade; and it is chiefly due to their influence that the Jews have not here succeeded in getting the reins of commerce into their hands. The bankers and money-lenders in Transylvania are almost invariably Armenians.
Like the Hebrews, the Armenians have a strong talent for trade; and it's mainly because of their influence that the Jews haven't managed to take control of commerce here. The bankers and money-lenders in Transylvania are almost always Armenians.
A Saxon legend explains the origin of the Armenians by saying that when God had created all the different sorts of men, there remained over two little morsels of the clay of which he had respectively moulded the Jew and the gypsy; so, in order not to waste these, he kneaded them up together, and formed of them the Armenian.
A Saxon legend explains the origin of the Armenians by saying that when God had created all the different types of people, there were two small bits of the clay left from which he had shaped the Jew and the gypsy. To avoid wasting them, he mixed them together and created the Armenian.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
FRONTIER REGIMENTS.
The south-west of Transylvania used to form part of the territory called the Militär-Grenze (military frontier)—a peculiar institution now extinct, which, interesting as being to some extent of Roman origin, may here claim a few lines of notice.
The southwest of Transylvania used to be part of an area known as the Militär-Grenze (military frontier)—a unique institution that no longer exists, which, while intriguing for its partial Roman roots, deserves a brief mention here.
When the Roman conquerors had taken possession of the countries north of the Danube, they found it necessary to organize a sort of standing rampart of troops to be always at hand, ready to oppose unexpected attacks from the barbarian hordes on the other side. These soldiers, who might be designated as military agriculturists, found their sustenance in cultivating the ground assigned to each of them, and, being always ready on the spot, could be speedily formed in line at the slightest alarm of an enemy.
When the Roman conquerors took control of the regions north of the Danube, they realized they needed to set up a kind of permanent defense force that was always ready to fend off surprise attacks from the barbarian tribes across the river. These soldiers, who could be called military farmers, sustained themselves by farming the land assigned to them and, being constantly on site, could quickly assemble in formation at the slightest sign of an enemy.
Similar circumstances caused the Hungarian kings to imitate these institutions, and organize the population of the southern frontier to that purpose, allotting to them the task of protecting the country against the frequent invasions of Turks. Not content, however, with resisting attacks from without, these troops often adopted an offensive line of action, making raids over the frontier to plunder, burn, and massacre in the enemy’s country. The continual state of skirmishing warfare resulting from these arrangements kept up the martial spirit of the population, and many are the legends recorded of doughty deeds accomplished at that time.
Similar circumstances led the Hungarian kings to copy these institutions and organize the people along the southern border for that purpose, assigning them the responsibility of defending the country against the frequent Turkish invasions. However, not satisfied with just defending against outside attacks, these troops often took the initiative, conducting raids across the border to loot, burn, and slaughter in enemy territory. The ongoing skirmishes from these strategies maintained the fighting spirit of the population, and many legends have been recorded about the brave deeds accomplished during that time.
After the fall of the Hungarian kingdom in 1526, the noblemen subscribed among themselves to keep up the frontier in the same fashion, often availing themselves of the assistance of these troops in their attempted insurrections against Austria.
After the fall of the Hungarian kingdom in 1526, the nobles agreed among themselves to maintain the border in the same way, often relying on these troops to help with their attempts to revolt against Austria.
But the Hungarian soldiers, who in this somewhat rough school of chivalry had acquired objectionable habits—such, for instance, as that of bringing back their enemies’ heads attached to the saddle-bow whenever they returned from a skirmish—had, despite their evident utility, fallen into bad odor at Vienna; so when the Hungarian nobles themselves lost their independence, these frontier troops were suffered{289} to fall into disorganization. Only after Maria Theresa had ascended the throne, and, having consolidated the Austrian power, obtained for herself and her descendants the irrevocable right to the Hungarian crown, was it thought necessary to reorganize in more regular fashion this living rampart along the frontier, with a view to keeping out the Turks, who were again showing signs of being troublesome. Accordingly, the population of the whole southern frontier, from Poland to the Adriatic, was classified in military companies and regiments, and the ground distributed to the peasants under condition that they and their children should live and die on the spot, their sons inheriting the obligation of serving in like manner as their fathers.
But the Hungarian soldiers, who had picked up some questionable habits in this tough school of chivalry—like bringing back their enemies' heads tied to their saddles whenever they returned from a skirmish—had, despite being useful, fallen out of favor in Vienna. So, when the Hungarian nobles lost their independence, these border troops were allowed to become disorganized. It wasn't until Maria Theresa became queen and solidified Austrian power, obtaining for herself and her descendants the permanent right to the Hungarian crown, that it was deemed necessary to reorganize this living barrier along the frontier to keep the Turks, who were becoming a problem again, at bay. As a result, the entire population of the southern frontier, from Poland to the Adriatic, was organized into military companies and regiments, and land was given to the peasants on the condition that they and their children would live and die there, with their sons inheriting the duty to serve just like their fathers.
Of these frontier regiments, altogether fourteen in number, six were created in Transylvania. Of these two infantry and one dragoon regiment were recruited from the Wallachian population; the remaining three, two infantry and one hussar, from the Hungarians.
Of these frontier regiments, a total of fourteen, six were formed in Transylvania. Out of these, two infantry and one dragoon regiment were recruited from the Wallachian population; the other three, two infantry and one hussar, were from the Hungarians.
This system was carried out without trouble in the provinces recently reconquered from the Turks, which, being thinly populated, offered greater inducements for fresh settlers; but elsewhere, where there already existed a fixed population of Hungarians and Roumanians, there was much difficulty in establishing it. In former days the peasants had consented to pass their life on horseback in order to protect the frontier; but those days were long since gone by when people found such life to be congenial, and many of the novel conditions imposed by the Austrians were exceedingly distasteful. They did not care to be commanded by German officers, nor to feel themselves amalgamated with the Austrian regular troops, liable to be sent to fight on foreign territory.
This system was implemented smoothly in the recently reclaimed provinces from the Turks, which, due to their sparse population, attracted more new settlers. However, in other areas with established communities of Hungarians and Romanians, it was much harder to make it work. In the past, peasants had agreed to live on horseback to safeguard the border; but those times were long gone, and many of the new demands from the Austrians were very unwelcome. They didn't want to be commanded by German officers or feel merged with the Austrian regular troops, which could be sent off to fight in foreign lands.
Among the Wallachians whole villages emigrated in order to evade these new laws. Those who declined to serve, and were not inclined to leave their homes, were driven from their huts at the point of the bayonet, and replaced by other settlers brought from a distance. Much cruelty was resorted to in order to compel their obedience, the Austrians sparing neither fire nor sword to gain their ends; and the year 1784 in particular was most disastrous to those poor people, who, after all, were only trying to escape from unjustifiable tyranny. Also, a few years later, when some of these troops had risen in insurrection, declaring themselves only obliged to defend the frontier, not to espouse foreign quarrels in which Austria alone had a personal interest, whole regiments were decimated, shot down by the{290} cannon; and the place is still shown where the bodies of the victims of this wholesale butchery repose under two giant hillocks.
Many villages in Wallachia emigrated to escape these new laws. Those who refused to serve and didn’t want to leave their homes were forced out of their huts at gunpoint and replaced by settlers brought in from afar. A lot of cruelty was used to make them comply, with the Austrians using both fire and sword to achieve their goals; the year 1784 in particular was truly disastrous for those poor people, who were just trying to flee from unjust tyranny. A few years later, when some of these troops revolted, claiming they were only responsible for defending the border and not getting involved in foreign conflicts that benefited Austria alone, entire regiments were wiped out, shot down by the{290} cannon; and the site where the bodies of the victims of this mass slaughter lie is still marked by two large hillocks.
From an Austrian point of view, no doubt this institution was a most excellent and practical one; eighty thousand trained men, who cost but little in time of peace, were ready at a moment’s notice for war. Before the officer’s dwelling-house at each station stood a high pole, wound over with ropes of straw and other combustible matter, which was set fire to at the slightest alarm of an enemy. The signal being thus taken up and repeated from station to station, the whole frontier was speedily marked out in a fiery line, and the men collected and in arms in an incredibly short space of time.
From an Austrian perspective, this institution was definitely practical and effective; eighty thousand trained soldiers, who didn’t cost much during peacetime, were ready for battle at a moment’s notice. In front of the officer’s house at each station stood a tall pole wrapped with ropes of straw and other flammable materials, which would be set on fire at the slightest hint of an enemy. This signal was quickly picked up and relayed from station to station, allowing the entire frontier to be marked with a fiery line, and the soldiers assembled and armed in an astonishingly short amount of time.
When serving against an enemy their pay was equal to that of the regular troops, while in time of peace they received no pay except a few kreuzers per day whenever a soldier was on duty—that is, whenever he had frontier inspection.
When fighting against an enemy, their pay was the same as that of the regular troops, but in peacetime, they received no pay except for a few kreuzers each day when a soldier was on duty—that is, whenever he was inspecting the frontier.
On these troops devolved the duty of keeping in order all roads, buildings, etc., within their circuit, and nowhere in Hungary and Transylvania were to be found such excellent, well-kept roads, bridges, and buildings as those within the territory of the military frontier.
On these troops fell the responsibility of maintaining all roads, buildings, and so on within their area, and nowhere in Hungary and Transylvania were there such excellent, well-maintained roads, bridges, and buildings as those found in the military frontier territory.
The men could not marry without permission of their superiors, their sons being, so to say, enrolled as soldiers before their birth; while daughters could only inherit their share of the father’s land on condition of marrying a soldier.
The men couldn't marry without their superiors' permission, and their sons were basically signed up as soldiers even before they were born; meanwhile, daughters could only inherit their father's land if they married a soldier.
The lot of those born and bred in this species of military bondage has been pathetically rendered in a Hungarian song, of which I offer a translation:
The life of those born and raised in this type of military captivity has been sadly captured in a Hungarian song, of which I present a translation:

THE ROTHENTHURM PASS.
THE ROTHENTHURM PASS.
In former days, when the country was in a state of semi-barbarism, this system answered well enough; the military discipline was in itself an education, and the bribe of becoming landed proprietors induced many, no doubt, to accept the conditions involved. Later on, however, when all peasants obtained possession of the soil they tilled, the tables were turned, and the frontier soldier found himself to be considerably worse off than his neighbor. Likewise, the original reason of these institutions no longer existed; the Ottoman power was rapidly decreasing, and surprises at the frontier were no more to be looked for. The spirit, the adventure, the poetry of warfare (which alone had caused these people to accept their lot) had departed, and they could no longer be induced to let themselves be led to butchery in distant climes to gratify a stranger’s whim. Therefore, in the reorganization of the Austrian army after the disastrous campaign of{292} 1866, these frontier regiments were, like other antiquated institutions, finally abolished, and have left no other trace behind but here and there a ruined watch-tower standing deserted in a mountain wilderness.
In the past, when the country was still somewhat uncivilized, this system worked well enough; the military discipline itself served as an education, and the lure of becoming landowners encouraged many people to accept the associated conditions. However, later on, when all peasants gained ownership of the land they farmed, the situation changed, and the frontier soldier found himself significantly worse off than his neighbors. Moreover, the original reasons for these institutions no longer applied; the power of the Ottoman Empire was quickly fading, and surprises at the frontier were no longer expected. The excitement, adventure, and romance of warfare (which had been the main reasons these people accepted their situation) had vanished, and they could no longer be persuaded to march to their deaths in distant lands just to satisfy someone else’s whims. Consequently, in the restructuring of the Austrian army following the disastrous campaign of{292} in 1866, these frontier regiments were, like other outdated institutions, ultimately disbanded, leaving behind only a few abandoned watchtowers scattered throughout the mountain wilderness.
Many of the points selected for the erection of these military establishments lay amid the wildest and most beautiful mountain scenery, and for a keen sportsman, or an ardent lover of nature, the lot of an Austrian officer in one of these beautiful wildernesses must have been a very El Dorado.
Many of the locations chosen for building these military facilities were surrounded by stunning and rugged mountain scenery. For an enthusiastic sports fan or a passionate nature lover, being an Austrian officer in one of these beautiful wilderness areas must have felt like hitting the jackpot.
One of the most beautiful, and from a military point of view, most important, of these military cordon stations was the Rothenthurm Pass (Pass of the Red Tower), so named from the color of a fortress-tower whose ruins may yet be seen beside the road.
One of the most beautiful, and from a military standpoint, most important, of these military cordon stations was the Rothenthurm Pass (Pass of the Red Tower), named after the color of a fortress tower whose ruins can still be seen beside the road.
This lovely mountain-gorge, traversed by the river Aluta, and to be reached in a pleasant two hours’ drive from Hermanstadt, has been the scene of much cruel strife in by-gone days. Many a time have the wild devastation—bringing hordes poured into the land by this narrow defile; and here it was that in 1493 George Hecht, the burgomaster of Hermanstadt, obtained a signal victory over the Turks, whom he butchered in wholesale fashion, dyeing the river ruddy red, it is said, with the blood of the slain.
This beautiful mountain gorge, crossed by the Aluta River, can be reached in a pleasant two-hour drive from Hermannstadt. It has witnessed many brutal conflicts in the past. Countless times, fierce attacks—bringing waves of invaders into the region through this narrow path—occurred here. In 1493, George Hecht, the mayor of Hermannstadt, achieved a notable victory over the Turks, reportedly slaughtering them en masse and staining the river a deep red with the blood of the fallen.
Nowadays the river Aluta flows by peaceably enough, and the primitive little inn which stands at the boundary of the two countries offers an inviting retreat to any solitary angler who cares to study the characters of Transylvanian versus Roumanian trout.
Nowadays, the Aluta River flows gently, and the small, rustic inn located at the border of the two countries provides a welcoming escape for any lone fisherman interested in examining the differences between Transylvanian and Romanian trout.
CHAPTER XL.
Wolves, bears, and other animals.
Transylvania has often been nicknamed the Bärenland, and though bears and wolves do not exactly walk about the high-roads in broad daylight, as unsophisticated travellers are apt to expect, yet they are common enough features in the landscape, and no one can be many weeks in the country without hearing them mentioned as familiarly as foxes or grouse are spoken of at home.
Transylvania is often called the Bärenland, and while bears and wolves don’t exactly roam the highways in broad daylight, as naive travelers might think, they are pretty common in the area. No one spends many weeks in the country without hearing about them as casually as people talk about foxes or grouse at home.
The number of bears shot in Transylvania in the course of the year 1885 was about sixty. Eight of these fell to the share of the{293} Crown-prince Rudolf of Austria, who for the last few years has rented a chasse at Gyergyó Szent Imre, in one of the most favorable bear-hunting neighborhoods.[69]
The number of bears hunted in Transylvania in 1885 was around sixty. Eight of these were taken by Crown Prince Rudolf of Austria, who for the past few years has rented a hunting area in Gyergyó Szent Imre, one of the best spots for bear hunting.[69]
As to the wolves destroyed each year, they are not to be reckoned by dozens, nor even by scores, but by hundreds, and I was assured by a competent authority that between six and seven hundred is the number of those who last year perished by the hand of man.
As for the wolves killed each year, they can’t be counted in dozens or even in scores, but in hundreds. I was told by a reliable source that between six and seven hundred were killed by humans last year.
It is the commonest thing in the world on market-days to see a group of shepherds in the ironmonger’s shop (where a store of common fire-arms is kept), in deep consultation as to the merits of the pistol or revolver they are in want of for scaring the wolves so constantly molesting their flocks; and occasionally a snapping and snarling wolf, or a pair of bear cubs, are brought in a cart to the town in quest of an amateur of such fierce pets.
It’s a regular sight on market days to see a bunch of shepherds in the hardware store (where they keep a stock of basic firearms), having a serious discussion about which pistol or revolver they need to scare off the wolves that keep bothering their flocks. Occasionally, a snapping wolf or a couple of bear cubs are brought into town in a cart, looking for someone interested in taking on such wild pets.
Even in the neighborhood of Hermanstadt it is not safe to walk far into the country alone in very cold weather for fear of wolves, which can easily approach the town under cover of the forest, which runs unbroken up to the hills; and while I was at Hermanstadt a large gray wolf was reported to have been seen several nights in succession prowling about within the actual precincts of the lower town.
Even in the area around Hermanstadt, it’s not safe to walk far into the countryside alone in extremely cold weather because of the risk of wolves. They can easily get close to the town hidden by the forest that stretches uninterrupted up to the hills. While I was in Hermanstadt, there were reports of a large gray wolf seen prowling several nights in a row within the actual boundaries of the lower town.
At one of the toll-bars marking the limits of the town, and whence stretches off a lonely plain towards the south, a large fierce dog is kept chained up; but he never retains his situation two years running, because he is invariably destroyed by wolves before the winter is out. “The dog at the Poplaka toll-bar has been eaten again,” is the matter-of-fact announcement one hears every year when the cold is rising, and which has long since lost all flavor of sensation or novelty; and one only wonders how any Hermanstadt dog can still be found infatuated enough to undertake this forlorn hope.
At one of the toll booths marking the edge of town, where a lonely plain extends southward, a large, fierce dog is kept chained up. However, he never stays in that position for more than two years because he’s usually killed by wolves before winter ends. "The dog at the Poplaka toll booth has been eaten again," is the straightforward announcement heard every year as the cold sets in, and it has long lost any sense of excitement or novelty. People can’t help but wonder how any dog from Hermanstadt can still be foolish enough to take on this hopeless task.
Up in the mountains, however, the wolves do not slink in stealthy groups of twos and threes, but assemble in such mighty packs that sometimes on the high pasturages the snow is found to be trampled down by the tread of many hundred feet, as though large droves of cattle had passed over the place. Officers who have been engaged in{294} the work of going over the country, classifying all horses for purposes of national defence, have told me that in many out-of-the-way places up the hills they used to find the horses frequently bitten or scarred about the nose—as many keepsakes from the wolves, whose invariable habit it is first to spring at the horse’s head.
Up in the mountains, though, the wolves don't creep around in small groups of two or three. Instead, they gather in massive packs so that sometimes on the high pastures, the snow is trampled down by the many hundreds of feet, as if large herds of cattle had gone through. Officers involved in{294} traveling the country, cataloging all horses for national defense, have shared with me that in many remote areas up in the hills, they often found horses with bites or scars on their noses—like souvenirs from the wolves, who always jump at the horse's head first.
Many are the ruses which the wolf employs in order to induce a horse or foal to detach itself from a drove of grazing animals. Sometimes he will roll himself up into a shapeless mass, and lie thus immovable for hours on the ground, till some young inexperienced colt, bitten with curiosity, wanders from its mother’s side to investigate the strange bundle it espies at a distance. The wily murderer lets himself be approached without moving, and only then, when the hapless victim bends down to snuff the packet, he springs at the throat, and makes of it an easy prey.
The wolf uses many tricks to lure a horse or foal away from a group of grazing animals. Sometimes, he rolls himself into a shapeless ball and stays perfectly still on the ground for hours until a curious young colt, unaware of the danger, strays from its mother to check out the strange shape it sees in the distance. The clever killer stays motionless as the unsuspecting victim gets closer, and just as the colt bends down to sniff the bundle, he lunges at its throat, making for an easy kill.
The more experienced horses have long since learned that their only safety is in numbers; so at the approach of wolves they draw themselves together in a wheel, each head turned inward touching the others, their tails all pointing outward, and with their hind-hoofs dealing out such furious kicks as to enable them to keep at bay several enemies at a time.
The more experienced horses have long figured out that their only safety is in numbers; so when they see wolves approach, they huddle together in a circle, each head turned inward to touch the others, their tails all pointing outward, and with their hind hooves delivering powerful kicks to fend off multiple enemies at once.
The Transylvanian bears will rarely attack a man unless provoked, experiencing as much terror from a chance encounter as any they are likely to occasion. A Saxon peasant told me of such a meeting he had some years ago, when up in the mountains with some gentlemen who had come there in quest of deer. As they were to sleep in the open air, he had gone to collect firewood on the ground between a scattered group of fir-trees. When issuing from behind a tree-trunk he suddenly found himself face to face with a gigantic bear—not ten paces off. “We were both so taken aback,” he said, “that for nearly a minute we stood staring at each other without moving. Then I called out, ‘Der Teufel!’ and took to my heels; and the bear, he just gave a grunt, which perhaps also meant ‘Der Teufel’ in his language, and he also turned to run; and when I looked back to see where he was, there, to be sure, he was still running down the hill as hard as ever he could go.”
The Transylvanian bears rarely attack a person unless they're provoked, experiencing just as much fear from a sudden encounter as anyone else involved. A Saxon farmer shared a story about an encounter he had years ago while he was in the mountains with some gentlemen hunting deer. Since they planned to sleep outdoors, he went to gather firewood among a cluster of fir trees. When he stepped out from behind a tree, he suddenly came face to face with a massive bear, not even ten paces away. “We were both so surprised,” he said, “that for nearly a minute we just stared at each other without moving. Then I shouted, ‘The Devil!’ and took off running; the bear just grunted, which might have meant ‘The Devil’ in his own way, and he took off running too. When I looked back to check on him, there he was, still bolting down the hill as fast as he could go.”
Only a couple of summers ago two Hungarian gendarmes were patrolling near Szent Mihaly where each of them, walking at a different side of a deep ravine, could see, without being able to reach, his comrade. As one of them came round a point of rock, he was suddenly{295} confronted by a bear carrying a sheep in his mouth. In this case, also, man and bear stared at each other for some seconds; then the bear turned away in order to carry off his booty to a safe place. The gendarme, recovering from his surprise, fired at the retreating bear, which, wounded, gave a loud roar. A second shot likewise took effect, for now the bear, dropping the sheep, raised himself on his hind-legs, and advanced on his assailant. By the time a third shot was fired the bear had come up close and seized the muzzle of the gun. A fearful struggle now began between man and beast. The gendarme was holding on convulsively to his gun, when, his foot catching in a tree-root, he stumbled and fell to the ground. Already he saw the dreadful jaws of the bear close to his face, and gave himself up for lost. However, the bear was getting weaker, and let go its hold on the gun to seize the leg of the man, who, with a last desperate effort, struck the animal on the breast with the butt-end of his rifle. This turned the scale, and the animal fled down the ravine to hide itself in the stream. In the mean time the second gendarme, who from the other side had been spectator of the scene, arrived, along with some shepherds armed with clubs and pickaxes, and pursued the bear into his retreat. The animal received them with terrific roars, and began to pick up large stones, which he hurled at his adversaries with such correct aim as severely to wound one of the shepherds on the head. Finally the beast was killed, and his stomach discovered to be full of fresh ox-flesh. The wounded gendarme had to be conveyed home on horseback, and his gun was found to have been completely bent in the struggle.
Just a couple of summers ago, two Hungarian police officers were patrolling near Szent Mihaly, each walking on opposite sides of a deep ravine, able to see each other but unable to reach one another. As one of them rounded a rocky outcrop, he was suddenly confronted by a bear carrying a sheep in its mouth. Man and bear stared at each other for a few seconds, then the bear turned away to take its catch to a safer spot. The officer, recovering from his shock, shot at the retreating bear, which roared loudly in pain. A second shot also hit the bear; it dropped the sheep, stood up on its hind legs, and approached the officer. By the time the third shot was fired, the bear was right up close, grabbing the gun's muzzle. A fierce struggle ensued between the man and the beast. The officer was gripping his gun tightly when he tripped over a tree root and fell to the ground. He could see the bear's terrifying jaws right in front of his face and thought he was done for. However, the bear was weakening and released its grip on the gun to grab the officer's leg. With one last desperate effort, he struck the bear on the chest with the butt of his rifle. This turned the tide, and the bear fled down the ravine to hide in the stream. Meanwhile, the second officer, who had been watching from the other side, arrived with some shepherds armed with clubs and pickaxes, and they chased the bear into its hiding spot. The bear greeted them with deafening roars and started picking up large stones to hurl at them, injuring one of the shepherds badly on the head. Ultimately, the bear was killed, and they found its stomach was full of fresh ox meat. The injured officer had to be taken home on horseback, and they discovered that his gun had been completely bent during the struggle.
At the costumed procession commemorating the arrival of the Saxons in Transylvania, which I have described in Chapter V., the most conspicuous object in the group of hunting-trophies was a gigantic stuffed bear, which, as a current newspaper announced, “had been shot expressly for the occasion.” This paragraph excited considerable derision among non-Transylvanian sportsmen, who mockingly inquired whether a bear could be killed to order like an ox or a prize pig.
At the costumed parade celebrating the Saxons' arrival in Transylvania, which I mentioned in Chapter V., the most eye-catching item among the hunting trophies was a massive stuffed bear. A local newspaper stated that it "had been shot specifically for the occasion." This sparked a lot of laughter among non-Transylvanian hunters, who sarcastically asked if a bear could be hunted on demand like an ox or a show pig.
In this case, however, the newspapers said no more than the simple truth, the bear in question having been literally shot to order by Oberlieutenant Berger, a native of the place, and one of the most noteworthy Nimrods in the land.
In this case, however, the newspapers stated nothing more than the simple truth, as the bear in question had been literally shot on demand by Oberlieutenant Berger, a local resident and one of the most remarkable hunters in the area.
It happened, namely, that about a fortnight before the day fixed for the procession, some of the gentlemen charged with its arrangement{296} were lamenting that the only bear they had for figuring in the hunting-group was of somewhat shabby dimensions; on hearing which Oberlieutenant Berger volunteered to go into the mountains in quest of a better one. Chance favored his expedition, for within forty-eight hours he met and shot the magnificent animal which had the honor of figuring in the historical pageant.
It happened that about two weeks before the day set for the procession, some of the gentlemen in charge of organizing it{296} were complaining that the only bear they had for the hunting scene was rather small. Hearing this, Lieutenant Berger offered to head into the mountains to find a better one. Luck was on his side, as within forty-eight hours, he encountered and shot the magnificent animal that would take part in the historical pageant.
Besides the two fresh bullets which had caused its death, no less than eleven old lead balls were found completely grown into the flesh and muscles of the animal.
Besides the two new bullets that caused its death, no less than eleven old lead balls were found completely embedded in the flesh and muscles of the animal.
Two young bear cubs captured alive by another sportsman earlier in the year had originally been destined to join the procession as well as their dead relative; but proving too unruly, they had to be discarded from the programme, as it was feared that their roaring might alarm the horses.
Two young bear cubs caught alive by another hunter earlier this year were supposed to join the procession along with their deceased relative; however, since they were too rowdy, they had to be removed from the program, as it was feared their roaring might scare the horses.
Though stocked by nature with a profusion of every sort of game, such as roe-deer, stags, chamois, etc., sportsmen generally find Transylvania to be an unsatisfactory country for hunting purposes. It is just sufficiently preserved in order to hamper an ardent sportsman who wishes, gun in hand, to roam unmolested about the hills; yet not enough protected to prevent the Roumanian peasants from calmly appropriating everything which happens to cross their path. They can hardly be called poachers either, because they are simply and utterly wanting in comprehension for this sort of personal property, and it would be as easy to persuade one of them that it is wrong to slake his thirst at a mountain spring as get him to believe that any of the animals he sees running wild in the forest can belong to any one man more than to another.
Though filled by nature with an abundance of game like roe-deer, stags, and chamois, hunters generally find Transylvania to be a disappointing place for hunting. It’s just protected enough to frustrate a passionate hunter wanting to roam the hills with a gun without interference, but not enough to stop the Romanian peasants from taking whatever crosses their path. They can't really be called poachers either, because they simply don't understand this concept of personal property. It would be just as easy to convince one of them that it’s wrong to drink from a mountain spring as it would be to make him believe that any of the animals he sees running wild in the forest belong to one person more than another.
Even when regular hunting battues are organized, the Roumanians employed as beaters will not fail to put in a shot whenever they have the chance, nor will they hesitate to despoil your bag of half its booty whenever your back is turned.
Even when regular hunting battues are organized, the Romanians working as beaters will always take a shot whenever they get the chance, nor will they hesitate to take half of your catch when you’re not looking.
In a large shooting-party in the neighborhood of Hermanstadt two years ago, two roe-deer had been shot down at the first drive. More than one of the gentlemen had distinctly marked the place where the animals fell, yet on coming up to it no trace of either was there to be seen save a little blood upon the grass, and the beaters who had first reached the spot loudly swore that the wounded animals had made their escape. All search was unavailing to discover where the carcasses had been hidden, and neither threat nor bribe could induce the{297} peasants to disgorge the booty; but early next morning there were offered for sale at the Hermanstadt market-place two fine roe-deer, which, without rash judgment, may be safely asserted to be identical with those so mysteriously spirited away the day before.
During a big hunting party near Hermannstadt two years ago, two roe deer were taken down in the first drive. Several of the men clearly noted where the animals fell, but when they approached the spot, there was no sign of either deer except for a bit of blood on the grass. The beaters who got there first loudly claimed that the injured animals had escaped. All searches failed to find where the bodies had been hidden, and neither threats nor bribes could persuade the{297} peasants to reveal the prize; however, early the next morning, two fine roe deer were offered for sale at the Hermannstadt marketplace, which can be safely assumed to be the same ones that had mysteriously vanished the day before.
On the occasion of this same shooting-party some of the beaters had formed the further ingenious project of stealing the gun from one of the gentlemen as he lay asleep near the camp-fire; but they had reckoned without their host, not having counted on the exceptional contingency of there being one honest man among them, who took upon himself to put his masters on their guard. The other beaters, enraged at this treachery on the part of a comrade, revenged themselves by destroying the saddle and cutting out the tongue of his horse.
During that same shooting party, some of the beaters came up with a clever plan to steal a gun from one of the gentlemen while he was sleeping by the campfire. However, they didn't consider the possibility that there was an honest man among them who warned his bosses. The other beaters, furious at this betrayal from a teammate, retaliated by damaging his saddle and cutting out the tongue of his horse.
Chamois are sometimes to be seen in numbers of thirty to forty heads at once. Roe and stags are common, but the lynx and marten are growing rare; while the ibex and urus have completely died out, the last urus known of in Transylvania having been killed near Udvarhely in 1775.
Chamois can sometimes be seen in groups of thirty to forty at a time. Roe deer and stags are common, but lynx and marten are becoming rare; meanwhile, ibex and urus have completely disappeared, with the last known urus in Transylvania being killed near Udvarhely in 1775.
Small game, such as hares, partridges, etc., are rarely to be purchased in the market, and still more rarely to be met with in the stubble-fields. Haselhühner[70] and capercailzie are, however, sufficiently numerous in the pine woods to reward more than a passing acquaintance; and whoever takes the trouble to approach the river Alt with anything resembling a civilized rod may be sure of a basketful of well-flavored trout.
Small game, like rabbits and partridges, is rarely found in the market, and even less often in the stubble-fields. Haselhühner[70] and capercaillie are, however, common enough in the pine woods to be worth more than just a casual look; and anyone who takes the time to head to the Alt River with a decent fishing rod can expect to catch plenty of tasty trout.
The wild-cat, badger, fox, and otter are still plentiful, as well as almost every European variety of eagle and falcon. Vultures are likewise numerous; and a friend of ours who, to attract these birds of prey, lately invested in the unsavory purchase of five dead dogs, which were deposited on a sand-bank near the river, had presently the satisfaction of seeing nine well-grown vultures settle on the place.
The wildcat, badger, fox, and otter are still abundant, as well as almost every European type of eagle and falcon. Vultures are also common; and a friend of ours, who recently bought five dead dogs to attract these birds of prey, placed them on a sandbank near the river and soon had the pleasure of seeing nine large vultures land there.
Those same bear cubs which had shown themselves so unworthy of figuring in the historical procession were a great source of amusement to us. When they arrived they were tiny round balls of fur yelping{298} piteously for their mother, and hardly able to walk, but soon got reconciled to their position, and became most intimate with the soldiers at the barracks, where they were lodged. One day when we went to visit them in the barrack-yard, accompanied by several terriers, one of the cubs, happening to be in a playful mood, began making advances to the dogs, which mostly took to their heels in terror at sight of this formidable playmate. One white fox-terrier only stood his ground and entered into the spirit of the thing, and in the wild game of gambols which ensued the ponderous antics of the baby bear beside the lightning-like movements of the wiry terrier, as they chased each other round and round the barrack-yard, were a sight worth seeing.
The same bear cubs that had seemed so unfit to be part of the historical parade were a huge source of entertainment for us. When they first arrived, they were tiny, round furballs yelping pitifully for their mother and barely able to walk, but soon they adjusted to their new surroundings and became quite friendly with the soldiers at the barracks where they were kept. One day, when we went to visit them in the barrack-yard, along with a few terriers, one of the cubs, feeling playful, started to approach the dogs, most of which ran away in fear at the sight of this overwhelming playmate. Only one white fox-terrier stood its ground and joined in on the fun. Watching the heavy clumsiness of the baby bear alongside the quick movements of the wiry terrier as they chased each other around the barrack-yard was truly a sight to see.
In spite of their apparent awkwardness, however, it is wonderful to see with what agility these young bears could run up and down a tree-trunk, leading one to the uncomfortable conclusion that if pursued by one of their kinsfolk in a forest the hope of saving one’s self by climbing a tree would be a slender one.
In spite of their obvious clumsiness, it’s amazing to see how quickly these young bears can run up and down a tree trunk, making it uncomfortable to realize that if one of their relatives were chasing you in the woods, the chance of escaping by climbing a tree would be slim.
These two cubs, which for some incomprehensible reason had been christened Dick and John, grew warmly attached to the officer who had brought them here, and would rush impetuously to meet him whenever he was seen approaching. Both of them seemed likewise to be much attracted by the sight of scarlet, and whenever they espied a pair of red hussar breeches, or the scarlet stripe down a general’s legging, there was instantly a race to this brilliant goal, not always relished by the object of these attentions, who sometimes failed to see the fun of being folded in their uncouth embrace.
These two cubs, inexplicably named Dick and John, grew really fond of the officer who brought them here and would eagerly run to greet him whenever they spotted him coming. They also seemed to be particularly drawn to the color red, and as soon as they saw a pair of red hussar pants or the red stripe on a general’s leggings, they would immediately race toward it. This attention wasn't always appreciated by the person on the receiving end, who sometimes didn't see the humor in being awkwardly cuddled by them.
Dick was apt to be sulky at times, and wont to misinterpret a friendly poke from a parasol, but John had an angelic disposition, and soon became the favorite. Dick had a bad habit of sucking his brother’s ears, who used patiently to submit to the operation for an hour at a time, which course of treatment soon transformed his beautiful bushy ears into two limp fleshy flaps, devoid of the slightest appearance of hair.
Dick could be grumpy at times and often misunderstood a friendly poke from a parasol, but John had a cheerful personality and quickly became the favorite. Dick had a bad habit of sucking on his brother’s ears, which John patiently endured for an hour at a time. This habit soon turned his once beautiful, bushy ears into two limp, fleshy flaps with no sign of hair.
They both very soon learned to know the soldiers’ dinner-hour, and while the food was preparing used to push open the kitchen door in hopes of a share, till their importunities were baffled by an order to keep the kitchen locked in future. This much aggrieved the cubs, which stood outside thumping the door for admittance; and one day when the key had been merely turned, and left sticking on the outside, Dick seized hold of it between his teeth, working it backward and forward{299} with such persistency that he finally forced the lock and marched triumphant into the kitchen.
They quickly learned the soldiers’ dinner time, and while the food was cooking, they would push open the kitchen door hoping to snag a bite, until their persistence was thwarted by a rule to keep the kitchen locked from then on. This really upset the cubs, who stood outside banging on the door to get in; and one day when the key had just been turned and left hanging on the outside, Dick grabbed it with his teeth, working it back and forth{299} with such determination that he eventually unlocked it and confidently marched into the kitchen.
Unfortunately the golden age of childish grace and innocence is but of short duration in the case of bears, and Dick and John proved no exception to this rule. After a very few months they began to grow large and gawky; the amount of butcher’s meat required for their sustenance was something terrific, and Dick’s temper was daily growing more precarious. Arrangements for their removal to more suitable quarters were therefore made, and finding their kennel empty one day, we received the mournful intelligence that the furry brothers had been transferred to the safer guardianship of a zoological establishment at Pesth.
Unfortunately, the golden age of childhood innocence and grace is short-lived for bears, and Dick and John were no exception. After just a few months, they started to grow big and awkward; the amount of meat they needed was enormous, and Dick's temper became more unpredictable each day. So, arrangements were made to move them to a more suitable place, and when we found their kennel empty one day, we received the sad news that the furry brothers had been moved to the safer care of a zoo in Pesth.
CHAPTER XLI.
A Romanian village.
In our intercourse with the Roumanian peasantry we are constantly reminded of the fact that only yesterday they were a barbarous race with whom murder and plunder were every-day habits, and in whom the precepts of respect for life and property have yet to be instilled. Not that the Roumanian is by nature murderously inclined—on the contrary, he is gentle and harmless enough as a general rule, and in nine cases out of ten the idea of harming you will not even occur to him; but should your life by any chance happen to stand between him and the object of his desire, no sentiment of religion or morality will be likely to restrain him from using his knife as freely as he would in the case of a hare or roe-deer. It is not that he takes life for the pleasure of shedding blood, but simply that he sets little value on it, and that he regards as far greater sin any infraction of his Church laws than the most flagrant attack on life and property.
In our interactions with the Romanian peasants, we are constantly reminded that not long ago, they were a brutal society where murder and theft were common behaviors, and the concepts of respecting life and property still need to be taught. It's not that Romanians are naturally violent—on the contrary, they are generally gentle and harmless, and most of the time, the thought of harming you wouldn’t even cross their minds. However, if your life happens to get in the way of what they want, no sense of religion or morality is likely to stop them from using their knife as easily as they would when hunting a hare or deer. It’s not that they enjoy taking life for the sake of bloodshed; they just don’t place much value on it and see any violation of their Church laws as a far greater sin than the most serious attacks on life and property.
The study of this people, gradually emerging from barbarism into civilization, is most curious and interesting. While eagerly grasping at the benefits held out to them by science, they are as yet unable to shake themselves clear of the cobwebs of paganism and superstition which often obscure their vision. It is the struggle between past and future, between darkness and light, between superstition and science; and who can doubt that the result will be a brilliant one, and that a glorious resurrection awaits these spirits, so long enchained in bondage.{300} But this hour has not yet struck, and the study of this people, however interesting, has its drawbacks, sometimes even perils; and especially for a lady, it is not always advisable to trust herself alone and unarmed in one of the out-of-the-way Roumanian villages, as I had occasion myself to discover in one of my expeditions to a hamlet lying south-east of Hermanstadt.
The study of this group of people, slowly moving from barbarism to civilization, is really fascinating. While they're eagerly reaching for the benefits that science offers, they still struggle to break free from the old beliefs and superstitions that often cloud their perspective. It's a battle between the past and the future, between darkness and light, between superstition and science; and who can doubt that the outcome will be bright, and that a wonderful transformation is in store for these spirits that have long been trapped in bondage.{300} But that moment hasn't arrived yet, and studying this group, though intriguing, has its downsides, and can even be risky; particularly for a woman, it’s not always wise to venture alone and unarmed into remote Romanian villages, as I realized myself during one of my trips to a small village southeast of Hermannstadt.
Some time previously I had “spotted” this place on the map; it seemed to be within easy walking distance—not more than two hours off—and, lying somewhat away from the high-road, was not likely to have been much visited, and might therefore be expected to possess a fair assortment of china jugs and embroidered towels.
Some time ago, I had "spotted" this place on the map; it looked like it was an easy walk—not more than two hours away—and since it was a bit off the main road, it probably hadn't been visited much. Because of that, I thought it might have a nice selection of china jugs and embroidered towels.
“Take your revolver with you, mamma,” suggested my youngest son, when I told him where I was going.
“Take your gun with you, mom,” suggested my youngest son when I told him where I was going.
“Nonsense!” I replied; “the map and some sandwiches are all I shall require;” for my experience, which till then had lain entirely in Saxon villages, had shown me no ground for such precautions. I do not suppose that the child’s warning had been dictated by any prophetic spirit; more likely he wondered how any one lucky enough to possess such a delightful toy as a real revolver could refuse themselves the pleasure of sporting it on every possible occasion. So, leaving the neat little fire-arm hanging on its customary nail, I started on my walk, accompanied by a young German maid, who, speaking both Hungarian and Roumanian fluently, was useful as an interpreter.
“Nonsense!” I replied. “I’ll only need the map and some sandwiches.” My experience, which had been entirely in Saxon villages until that point, didn’t give me any reason for such precautions. I doubt the child’s warning came from any prophetic insight; it seemed more likely he was just surprised that anyone who owned such a fun toy as a real revolver could resist using it at every opportunity. So, leaving the neat little firearm hanging on its usual nail, I set off on my walk, accompanied by a young German maid who spoke both Hungarian and Romanian fluently, which made her a great help as an interpreter.
It was early in October, and a bright sunshiny day; the high-road was crowded with carts and peasants coming to town, for it was market-day; but after we had struck into a path across the fields the way lay solitary before us. The village, which nestled against a bare hill-side, was neither very picturesque nor interesting-looking; and as we drew nearer I saw that it had a somewhat poverty-stricken aspect, which considerably depressed my hopes of ceramic treasures. I had not been aware that this hamlet, formerly a flourishing Saxon settlement, had by degrees become flooded by the Roumanian element, and that the Protestant church, for lack of a congregation, was now usually shut up. Many of the people had German names, while speaking the Roumanian language and wearing the Roumanian dress; and of all the inhabitants four families only still professed the Lutheran faith. Intermarriage with Roumanians, and the total extinction of many Saxon families, had been the causes which had thus metamorphosed the national character of the village.
It was early October, and a bright sunny day; the main road was crowded with carts and farmers heading to town for market day. But once we took a path through the fields, the way ahead was empty. The village nestled against a bare hillside wasn't very picturesque or interesting, and as we got closer, I noticed it had a somewhat rundown look that dampened my hopes of finding any ceramic treasures. I hadn't realized that this hamlet, once a thriving Saxon settlement, had gradually been taken over by Romanian residents, and that the Protestant church was usually closed due to a lack of congregation. Many of the locals had German names but spoke Romanian and wore Romanian clothing; only four families still identified as Lutheran. Intermarriage with Romanians and the complete disappearance of many Saxon families had transformed the village's national character.
Crossing a little bridge over the bed of a partially dried-up stream, we entered the hamlet, where I forthwith began operations, proceeding from house to house. At the very outset I found two pretty specimens of china jugs in a gypsy hovel, but this was a solitary instance of good-luck which had no sequel, for all the other huts could only produce coarse Roumanian ware, very much inferior to Saxon pottery.
Crossing a small bridge over the bed of a partially dried stream, we entered the village, where I immediately began my work, moving from house to house. Right away, I found two nice china jugs in a gypsy hut, but that was a rare stroke of luck with no follow-up, as all the other huts only offered rough Romanian pottery, far inferior to Saxon ceramics.
Our appearance in the village made a considerable sensation, and at first we were slightly mobbed by all sorts of wild uncouth figures, mostly gypsies; but luckily by degrees the interest wore off, and we were left alone, but for one particularly villanous-looking man who kept following at a little distance. Already I had been rather provoked by several attempts to pick my pocket on the part of the gypsies, so was on my guard, when, standing still to reflect where next to go, the villanous-looking individual approached to accost me, and I could see that his eyes were riveted on my gold watch-chain, which imprudently I had left visible outside my jacket. These suspicions were presently strengthened by his asking me what o’clock it was. “Look at your own church clock,” I answered, rather shortly, pointing to the tower close at hand; but he gave a roguish grin, and said, “Our clock is slow; I wanted to set it right.”
Our arrival in the village caused quite a stir, and initially, we were somewhat swarmed by various rough and uncivilized people, mostly gypsies. Fortunately, the excitement faded over time, and we were mostly left alone, except for one particularly shady-looking guy who kept following us from a bit of a distance. I had already been a bit annoyed by several attempts from the gypsies to pick my pocket, so I was on high alert. While I stood still to think about where to go next, the shady-looking man approached me to strike up a conversation, and I noticed he was focused on my gold watch chain, which I had foolishly left hanging outside my jacket. My suspicions grew when he asked me what time it was. “Check your own church clock,” I replied curtly, pointing to the nearby tower. But he just flashed a sneaky grin and said, “Our clock is slow; I wanted to fix it.”
I could not help laughing, though I did not feel quite easy in my mind, and gave him the information he professed to want, but which of course was only an excuse to look at my watch. I now tried to shake him off, but my villanous friend was anxious to improve the acquaintance, and would not leave me without having ascertained who I was, and what I wanted here.
I couldn't help but laugh, even though I felt a bit uneasy. I gave him the information he claimed to want, which was obviously just a reason for him to check the time on my watch. I tried to get away from him, but my shady friend was eager to get to know me better and wouldn't leave until he figured out who I was and what I was doing there.
“Old china jugs!” he exclaimed, when somewhat weakly I had admitted my errand. “I have got plenty such jugs, if the gracious lady will only condescend to come into my house close by.”
“Old china jugs!” he exclaimed, when I had somewhat weakly admitted my purpose. “I have plenty of those jugs, if the gracious lady would just come into my house nearby.”
I looked again more narrowly at the face of my villanous friend, and the result of my investigations was to answer with great decision, “Thank you, I have got enough china jugs for to-day—quite enough.”
I took another close look at the face of my shady friend, and my findings led me to say with great certainty, “Thanks, I have more than enough china jugs for today—plenty.”
He tried to insist, till I found it expedient to lose my temper, telling him to go about his business and leave me in peace. He did leave me in peace, but only indirectly, for we saw him soon after speaking to a gypsy woman, who presently began to dog our footsteps in the same manner, trying to induce me to go into this or that one of the more disreputable-looking houses.
He kept pushing me until I finally lost my temper and told him to mind his own business and leave me alone. He did back off, but not entirely, because we soon saw him talking to a gypsy woman, who then started following us around, trying to get me to go into one of the sketchier-looking houses.
By this time I was thoroughly tired out. Any one who has had like experience will know how fatiguing it is to go into twenty or thirty houses in succession, with the invariable stereotyped questions, “Have you any jugs? and will you sell them?” and then to repeat over and over again the self-same process of persuasion and bargaining. Besides this, I had risen early, had a long walk, and was very hungry, so naturally wanted a quiet spot to sit down and eat my sandwiches. “There must surely be a village inn where we can get a glass of milk,” I said, turning round to our persistent follower.
By this point, I was completely exhausted. Anyone who has experienced something similar knows how tiring it is to go into twenty or thirty houses in a row, facing the same predictable questions: “Do you have any jugs? Will you sell them?” Then having to repeat the same process of persuasion and negotiation over and over again. On top of that, I had gotten up early, walked a long distance, and was really hungry, so I naturally wanted a quiet place to sit down and eat my sandwiches. “There must be a village inn nearby where we can get a glass of milk,” I said, turning to our persistent follower.
“There, there,” said the woman, pointing in advance, and she disappeared running down the street.
“There, there,” the woman said, gesturing ahead, and then she took off running down the street.
We had no difficulty in finding the inn, as indicated by the usual sign all over Austria—a bunch of wood-shavings hung over the door-way. I was about to enter the room, when my German servant suddenly drew back and pulled my dress. “Come away, come away, madam,” she whispered; “it is not safe to go in there,” and as soon as we had regained the road and shaken ourselves clear of some loungers outside who tried to persuade us to re-enter, she explained the cause of her terror: she had caught sight of that same man who had asked to see the watch hiding behind the pothouse door, and evidently lying in wait for us.
We had no trouble finding the inn, thanks to the usual sign found all over Austria—a bunch of wood shavings hanging over the doorway. I was about to walk into the room when my German servant suddenly pulled back and tugged on my dress. “Come away, come away, madam,” she whispered; “it’s not safe to go in there.” As soon as we got back on the road and shook off some guys outside who tried to convince us to go back in, she explained what scared her: she had spotted that same man who had asked to see the watch hiding behind the door of the bar, clearly waiting for us.
This looked serious, and it was evident that some sort of trap was being laid for my unfortunate watch, so I resolved that nothing in the world should induce me to enter any such suspicious-looking house. My maid was nearly crying with fright by this time, and shaking like an aspen leaf, so I kindly advised her not to be a fool, pointing out that there was really no cause for alarm after all. “We need not enter any house unless we like, and they will hardly think of murdering us in the open street, so do not make a fuss about nothing.”
This seemed serious, and it was clear that some kind of trap was being set for my poor watch, so I decided that nothing would make me go into that suspicious-looking house. My maid was almost in tears from fear and shaking like a leaf, so I kindly told her not to be silly, explaining that there was really no reason to be alarmed. “We don’t have to go into any house if we don’t want to, and they’re unlikely to think about killing us in the open street, so don’t make a big deal out of nothing.”
“It is not for myself, but on account of the gnädige frau, that I am frightened,” the girl now explained, apparently stung by the insinuation of cowardice. “If anything should happen to you, madam, what will the master say to me when I go home alone? He will say it was all my fault!”
“It’s not for myself, but because of the gnädige frau, that I’m scared,” the girl now explained, clearly upset by the suggestion of being a coward. “If something were to happen to you, madam, what will the master say when I go home alone? He’ll say it was all my fault!”
“Make your mind quite easy,” I said (perhaps rather cruelly, as it now strikes me). “If they should cut my throat to get the watch, they will for a certainty cut yours as well to prevent you telling tales of them, so you will never reach home to be scolded.”
“Don’t worry too much,” I said (maybe a bit harshly, as I realize now). “If they cut my throat to take the watch, they’ll definitely cut yours too to keep you from telling anyone, so you won’t ever get home to be scolded.”
But the question of what to do was in truth becoming perplexing;{303} rest and food were now secondary considerations, my only thought being how safely to reach home. The long lonely way that separated this village from the town seemed doubly long and desolate in anticipation, and I hardly liked to start from here alone. I now thought with regretful longing of the handy little revolver I had left at home in its Russia-leather case. Not that I should ever have required to use it, of course, but its appearance alone would have served as antidote to the dangerous fascinations of the gold watch. If I had but followed my boy’s advice I should not have found myself in this awkward predicament.
But the question of what to do was honestly getting confusing; {303} rest and food were now minor concerns, and my only thought was how to get home safely. The long, lonely stretch that separated this village from the town felt even longer and more desolate as I anticipated the journey, and I hardly wanted to leave from here alone. I now regretted leaving the handy little revolver at home in its Russia-leather case. Not that I would have needed to use it, of course, but just having it would have been enough to counter the tempting dangers of the gold watch. If I had only listened to my boy's advice, I wouldn't have found myself in this awkward situation.
Taking a turn down the road to collect my ideas, a thought struck me. In the course of my peregrinations through the village earlier in the day, I had noted one house where the people appeared more respectable, though in nowise wealthier, than their neighbors. The man had a frank open face, in which I could hardly be mistaken; and, moreover, I had observed a few books lying on a shelf, in itself an unusual circumstance in any Roumanian house, which would seem to imply some degree of culture. To this man, therefore, I resolved to go for advice; perhaps he would himself accompany us part of the way, or else provide some other escort who would undertake not to cut our throats between this and Hermanstadt.
As I turned down the road to gather my thoughts, an idea hit me. Earlier in the day, while wandering through the village, I noticed one house where the people seemed more respectable, though not any wealthier than their neighbors. The man had a friendly, open face, and I was sure I recognized him. Additionally, I had seen a few books on a shelf, which is unusual in any Romanian home and suggested some level of education. So, I decided to go to this man for advice; maybe he would join us for part of the journey or arrange for someone else to escort us who wouldn’t try to harm us on the way to Hermanstadt.
This plan seemed reasonable; but just as I was about to push open the gate of the little court-yard, the same gypsy woman who had been set on before to follow me came running up: “Don’t go in there; there is a terrible bad dog.” She warned so earnestly that for a moment I hesitated with my hand on the latch; for if in the whole world there is a thing which has the power to make my flesh creep and my blood run cold, it is a savage dog, and this woman, with the quickness of her race, had already had occasion to note my weak point. Her warning, however, missed its effect, for having been in that courtyard before, I distinctly remembered the absence of any dog whatever, whether good, bad, or indifferent, and her anxiety to prevent me from entering was in itself a sign that there was no danger.
This plan seemed reasonable, but just as I was about to push open the gate to the small courtyard, the same gypsy woman who had been sent to follow me came running up. “Don’t go in there; there’s a really mean dog.” She warned me so urgently that for a moment I hesitated with my hand on the latch because if there’s anything in the world that makes my skin crawl and my blood run cold, it’s a wild dog, and this woman, quick as she was, had already noticed my weak spot. However, her warning didn’t have the desired effect since I had been in that courtyard before and clearly recalled that there wasn’t any dog—good, bad, or otherwise—there. Her eagerness to stop me from going in was, in itself, a sign that there was no danger.
So in I went: the man with the good face was not at home, I was told—he had gone to the field, but would presently return; only his wife, a sweet-faced young woman, and his aged mother, being alone in the house. Yes, I might sit down and welcome, said the young woman; and she hastened to bring me a chair and set some fresh{304} milk before me; so I passed half an hour very pleasantly in examining the cottage and its inhabitants.
So I went in: they told me the man with the kind face wasn't home—he had gone to the field but would be back soon; only his sweet-faced young wife and his elderly mother were in the house. "Yes, you can sit down and make yourself comfortable," said the young woman, and she quickly brought me a chair and set some fresh {304} milk in front of me; I spent about half an hour enjoying myself while I looked around the cottage and its residents.
The young wife was seated at her loom weaving one of the red and blue towels which adorn each Roumanian cottage. Some of the pillow-cases and towels here hung up were of superior make to those usually seen, being both softer in color and richer in texture. “It is the old mother who made them,” she explained. “She works far better than I can do, but now she is too old, and the weaving fatigues her; she was ninety-five this year.”
The young wife sat at her loom weaving one of the red and blue towels that decorate every Romanian cottage. Some of the pillowcases and towels hanging up were of a higher quality than what you typically see, being both softer in color and richer in texture. “It’s my mother who made them,” she said. “She works way better than I can, but now she’s too old, and weaving tires her out; she turned ninety-five this year.”
“Was she in good health?” I asked by means of my interpreter.
“Was she in good health?” I asked through my interpreter.
“Quite good; but she cannot eat much—a little soup and a glass of wine every day is about all she takes.”
"Pretty good; but she can't eat much—a little soup and a glass of wine each day is about all she has."
“And where is your dog?” was my next inquiry, remembering the gypsy woman’s caution.
“And where's your dog?” was my next question, recalling the gypsy woman's warning.
“Dog?” she asked in surprise. “We never had a dog. What should we keep one for? We are too poor to be afraid of robbers.”
“Dog?” she asked, surprised. “We’ve never had a dog. Why would we keep one? We’re too broke to be worried about thieves.”
When the husband came back I explained our errand. He smiled a little, and said he thought my fears were groundless. Those fellows would hardly dare to attempt any violence in daylight; but after all, it was just possible, he admitted. There certainly were several very bad characters in the village, and no doubt a gold watch was a great temptation; it would certainly be wiser not to start from here alone. After considering a little (apparently it did require consideration), he said that he knew of one respectable man in the village, and would come with us to look for him. I expressed my astonishment at seeing so many books in his house. “I began by being school-master in a neighboring village,” he told me, “but it was only for a short time. Then my father died, and I had to return here to look after the fields. That was ten years ago. If I had remained there longer I should know more than I do.” He showed me a volume of general history he was then studying. “I read a little of it every evening when I come back from work. I try to keep myself from forgetting everything—one is apt to get rusty and verbauert (peasantified) living here among peasants.”
When the husband returned, I explained what we were doing. He smiled a bit and said he thought my worries were unfounded. Those guys would probably hesitate to do anything violent during the day; still, he acknowledged it was possible. There were definitely some shady characters in the village, and a gold watch was a big temptation; it would be smarter not to set out alone from here. After thinking for a moment (apparently, it took some thought), he mentioned knowing a respectable man in the village and said he'd come with us to look for him. I was surprised to see so many books in his house. “I started out as a schoolmaster in a nearby village,” he told me, “but it was only for a brief time. Then my father passed away, and I had to come back here to take care of the fields. That was ten years ago. If I had stayed there longer, I’d know more than I do now.” He showed me a volume of general history he was currently studying. “I read a little of it every evening after work. I try to keep myself from forgetting everything—it's easy to get rusty and 'verbauert' (peasantified) living here among peasants.”
The sole other respectable man which the village could produce turning out to be absent, our host expressed his willingness to accompany us as far as I wished, though I knew that he was leaving his work to do so. Before quitting the village, however, I had a last encounter with my villanous friend of heretofore, whom I found waiting for me{305} near the little bridge. He begged me so urgently to come in just for one minute to look at his china jugs, which he described in enthusiastic terms, that I gave an unwilling consent. He was apparently surprised and not over-pleased on recognizing my escort, and would have shaken him off on reaching his door, saying, “Well, good-by, neighbor; you need not trouble yourself further.”
The only other respectable man that the village could produce was absent, so our host offered to accompany us as far as I wanted, even though I knew he was leaving his work to do so. Before leaving the village, however, I had one last encounter with my shady friend from before, who was waiting for me near the little bridge. He begged me so urgently to come in just for a minute to check out his china jugs, which he described enthusiastically, that I reluctantly agreed. He seemed surprised and not too happy when he recognized my escort and tried to shake him off as we reached his door, saying, “Well, goodbye, neighbor; you don’t need to bother yourself any further.”
Of course I refused to go into the house alone, and of course, too, when I did go in, the much-vaunted jugs turned out to be cracked and worthless specimens of the very commonest sort of ware, bearing no resemblance to what I was seeking.
Of course, I refused to go into the house by myself, and of course, when I finally did go in, the highly praised jugs turned out to be cracked and worthless examples of the most ordinary type of pottery, looking nothing like what I was searching for.
I was fairly glad to turn my back on this horrid little village, fully resolved never again to set foot within its precincts; and in conversation with our obliging protector, who spoke very tolerable German (an unusual thing in any Roumanian), three-quarters of an hour passed very quickly. He told me much about himself and his family; also about the village, which twice had been burned down within fifteen years and reduced to the most abject poverty; everything of value in the place had perished on the one or other of these occasions. His family life seemed happy, but for one source of grief, for his marriage was childless, and to any Roumanian this is a very great grief indeed. “It is sad for us to be alone,” he said; “but God has willed it so.”
I was pretty glad to leave this horrible little village behind, fully determined never to come back. While chatting with our helpful protector, who spoke decent German (which is rare in Romania), the time flew by in about thirty minutes. He shared a lot about himself and his family, as well as the village, which had been burned down twice in fifteen years, leaving it in dire poverty; everything valuable had been lost in one of those fires. His family life seemed happy, except for one sadness: his marriage was childless, which is a significant sorrow for any Romanian. “It’s sad for us to be alone,” he said; “but God has willed it so.”
In the course of our talk he inquired, but with great delicacy, who I was, saying, “I do not know whether I should say madam or fräulein; and perhaps I seem impolite if I am not giving the gracious lady her proper title.” And when I had mentioned the name and position of my husband, I found him to be well informed as to all the military arrangements of the country, correctly naming off-hand all the ten or twelve cavalry stations in Transylvania. He recognized our name as being a Polish one, and began to talk of that nation. “Those Poles have sometimes very good heads,” he remarked, “but they do not seem able to manage their own affairs. What a pity they were not able to keep their country together!” After this he inquired much about the state of commerce and agriculture in Poland, the influence of the Jews, etc., all he said indicating such a mixture of natural refinement and shrewd common-sense that I was quite sorry when, arriving within sight of the high-road, and there being no reason further to tax his good-nature, he took his leave with a bow which would not have disgraced any gentleman.
During our conversation, he politely asked who I was, saying, “I’m not sure if I should call you madam or miss; I wouldn’t want to seem rude by not giving the lady her proper title.” When I mentioned my husband’s name and position, I was surprised to find he was well-informed about all the military setups in the country, casually listing the ten or twelve cavalry stations in Transylvania. He recognized our last name as Polish and started talking about Poland. “Those Poles are often quite clever,” he noted, “but they don’t seem to be able to manage their own affairs. What a shame they couldn’t keep their country united!” After that, he asked a lot about the state of commerce and agriculture in Poland, the influence of the Jewish community, and so on, with a blend of natural elegance and smart common sense. I felt a bit sad when, as we neared the main road and it seemed unnecessary to trouble him any further, he took his leave with a bow that any gentleman would be proud of.
CHAPTER XLII.
A traveler camp.
Walking across the country one breezy November day, I was attracted by the sight of a gypsy tent pitched on a piece of waste-land some hundred yards off my path—motive enough to cause me to change my direction and approach the little settlement; for these roving caravans have always had a peculiar fascination for me, and I rarely pass one by without nearer investigation.
Walking across the country on a breezy November day, I was drawn to the sight of a gypsy tent set up on a patch of wasteland about a hundred yards off my path—enough of a reason for me to change my direction and head toward the little settlement; these wandering caravans have always fascinated me, and I hardly ever walk past one without wanting to check it out more closely.
This particular encampment turned out to be of the very poorest and most abject description: one miserable tent, riddled with holes, and patched with many-colored rags, was propped up against a neighboring bank. Alongside, a semi-starved donkey, laden with some tattered blankets and coverings, was standing immovable, and in the foreground a smoking camp-fire, over which was slung a battered kettle. There was very little fire and a great deal of smoke, which at first obscured the view, and prevented me from understanding why it was that the gypsies, usually so quick to mark a stranger, gazed at me with indifference: not a hand was stretched forth to beg, nor a voice raised in supplication. The men were standing or reclining on the turf in listless attitudes, while the women, crowded round the fire, were swaying their bodies to and fro, as though in bodily pain.
This particular campsite was really run-down and pitiful: one sad tent, full of holes and patched together with mismatched rags, was leaning against a nearby hill. Next to it, a half-starved donkey stood still, carrying some worn-out blankets and covers. In the foreground, there was a smoking campfire with a beat-up kettle hanging over it. There wasn’t much fire, just a lot of smoke, which initially blocked my view and made it hard to understand why the gypsies, who usually notice strangers right away, were looking at me with indifference: no one reached out to beg, and no one spoke up asking for anything. The men were either standing or lying on the ground in relaxed positions, while the women, gathered around the fire, were swaying their bodies back and forth, as if they were in physical pain.
Soon, however, the shining point of a bayonet descried through the curling smoke gave me the clew to this abnormal behavior, and approaching nearer, I saw the figures of three Hungarian gendarmes dodging about between the ragged tent and the skeleton donkey; they were searching the camp, as they presently informed me, for a stolen purse. A peasant had had his pocket picked that morning at market, and as some of these gypsies had been seen in town, of course they must be guilty; and the speaker, with an oath, stuck his bayonet right into the depths of the little tent, bringing out to light a motley assortment of dirty rags, which he proceeded to turn over with scrutinizing investigation.
Soon, however, the glint of a bayonet visible through the swirling smoke gave me a clue to this unusual behavior, and as I got closer, I saw three Hungarian police officers moving around between the torn tent and the skeletal donkey. They were searching the camp, as they soon told me, for a stolen purse. A peasant had his pocket picked that morning at the market, and since some of these gypsies had been seen in town, they must be guilty. The officer, cursing, jabbed his bayonet deep into the small tent, pulling out a mixed pile of dirty rags, which he began to examine closely.
Any person with a well-balanced mind would, I suppose, have rejoiced at this improving spectacle of stern justice chastising degraded{307} vice; but I must confess that on this occasion my sympathies were all the wrong way, and I could not refrain from wishing that these poor hunted mortals might elude their punishment, whether deserved or not. Justice, as represented by these well-fed boorish gendarmes, who were turning over so ruthlessly the contents of the little camp, holding up to light each sorry rag with such pitiless scorn, and stripping the clothes from the half-naked backs of the gypsies with such needless brutality, appeared in the light of malicious and unnecessary persecution; while vice, so poor, so wretched, so woe-begone, could surely inspire no harsher feeling than pity.
Anyone with a balanced mind would likely have celebrated this scene of strict justice punishing fallen vice; but I have to admit that on this occasion, my sympathies were completely the opposite, and I couldn’t help wishing that these poor hunted souls could escape their punishment, no matter if it was deserved or not. Justice, as shown by these well-fed, uncaring officers, who were carelessly rummaging through the little camp, holding up each pathetic rag with such ruthless disdain, and stripping the clothes from the half-naked backs of the gypsies with such unnecessary cruelty, seemed more like malicious and pointless persecution; while vice, so poor, so pitiful, so downtrodden, could only inspire feelings of compassion.
Among the females I remarked a young woman of about twenty-five, with splendid eyes, skin of mahogany brown, and straight-cut regular features like those of an Indian chieftainess. She wore a tattered scarlet cloak, and had on her breast a small baby as brown as herself, and naked, in spite of the sharp November air. One of the gendarmes approached her, and with a coarse gesture would have removed her cloak (apparently her sole upper garment) to search beneath for the missing purse; but with the air of an outraged empress she waved him off, and raising full upon him her large black eyes, she broke into a torrent of speech. I could not understand her language, but the tenor of her discourse was easy to guess at from her expressive gestures and play of features. Her voice was of a rich contralto, as she poured forth what seemed to be the maledictions of an oppressed queen cursing a tyrant. Her gestures had an inbred majesty, and her attitude was that of an inspired sibyl. I thought what a glorious tragic actress she would have made—perfect as Lady Macbeth, and divine as Azucena in the “Trovatore.” Even the brutal gendarme felt her influence, for he did not attempt to molest her further, but half shamefacedly withdrew, as though conscious of defeat, transferring his attentions to one of the men, whom he vigorously poked with the butt-end of his gun to force him to rise from his recumbent position.
Among the women, I noticed a young woman who looked around twenty-five, with beautiful eyes, mahogany-brown skin, and regular, straight features like those of an Indian chieftainess. She wore a worn scarlet cloak and had a small baby, just as brown as she was, sitting on her chest, completely naked despite the chilly November air. One of the police officers approached her and, with a rough gesture, tried to take her cloak (apparently her only outer garment) to search underneath for the missing purse. But with the demeanor of an offended empress, she waved him away, and, looking directly into his face with her large black eyes, she burst into an intense monologue. I couldn’t understand her language, but the emotion in her gestures and facial expressions made her message clear. Her voice was a rich contralto as she unleashed what sounded like the curses of a wronged queen swearing at a tyrant. Her movements had an innate majesty, and her posture resembled that of a prophetic sibyl. I thought about how incredible a tragic actress she would have been—perfect as Lady Macbeth and divine as Azucena in the “Trovatore.” Even the brutal officer felt her impact, as he didn’t bother her anymore but rather, half-embarrassed, turned his focus to one of the men, whom he poked vigorously with the butt of his gun to get him to rise from where he was lying down.
The fruitless search had now come to an end; the ragged tent had been demolished and the skeleton donkey unladen without so much as a single florin of the stolen money having come to light. In a prolonged discussion between gypsies and gendarmes, the word “Hinka, Hinka,” was often repeated; and Hinka, as it appeared, was the name of one of the gypsies who was at that moment missing from the camp. She was expected back by nightfall, they said.
The pointless search had finally finished; the torn tent had been taken down and the empty donkey had been unloaded, without even a single florin of the stolen money being found. In an extended argument between the gypsies and the police officers, the name “Hinka, Hinka” was frequently mentioned; Hinka, as it turned out, was the name of one of the gypsies who was currently missing from the camp. They said she would be back by nightfall.
Hearing this, the gendarmes proceeded to make themselves comfortable, awaiting Mrs. or Miss Hinka’s return, lighting their pipes at the fire, and playfully upsetting the caldron containing the gypsies’ supper. One gendarme walked up and down with fixed bayonet to see that no one attempted to leave the camp.
Hearing this, the officers made themselves comfortable, waiting for Mrs. or Miss Hinka to come back, lighting their pipes by the fire, and jokingly tipping over the pot with the gypsies’ dinner. One officer patrolled with a fixed bayonet to ensure that no one tried to leave the camp.
There being nothing more to see, I took my leave, for it was getting late, and I had still a long walk before me. I had almost forgotten the little episode with the gypsies, when, near the town, I met a small linen-covered cart drawn by a ghastly-looking white horse, worthy companion of the skeleton donkey. I should probably not have given a second thought or glance to this cart, for it was nearly dark, but as it passed me two or three curly black heads peeped out from under the linen awning, and instantaneously as many semi-naked children had bounded, India-rubber-like, on to the road, surrounding me with clamorous begging. While I was giving them some coppers, I saw that in the cart was sitting a somewhat pale and jaded-looking young woman, probably their mother, holding the reins and waiting for the children to get in. “Is your name Hinka?” I asked, as a thought struck me.
Since there was nothing more to see, I said my goodbyes, as it was getting late and I still had a long walk ahead of me. I had almost forgotten the little incident with the gypsies when, near the town, I came across a small linen-covered cart being pulled by a creepy-looking white horse, a fitting partner for the skeletal donkey. I probably wouldn't have given this cart a second glance since it was nearly dark, but as it passed by, two or three curly black heads peeked out from under the linen awning, and almost instantly a few half-naked kids sprang onto the road, surrounding me and begging loudly. While I was giving them some coins, I noticed there was a somewhat pale and tired-looking young woman sitting in the cart, probably their mother, holding the reins and waiting for the kids to climb back in. “Is your name Hinka?” I asked, as a thought occurred to me.
The woman stared at me in a bewildered manner without speaking, but her panic-struck face was answer sufficient.
The woman looked at me in confusion without saying anything, but her panicked expression said it all.
“Do not go back to the camp to-night,” I said, speaking on the impulse of the moment. “The gendarmes are there, and they are waiting for you.”
“Don’t go back to the camp tonight,” I said, speaking impulsively. “The police are there, and they’re waiting for you.”
My meaning was evidently plain, though I had spoken in German; probably the word gendarmes had a familiar ring in her ear, for she now gazed at me with positive terror in her wild, dilated eyes—the terror of a hunted animal which sees the huntsmen closing in on all sides; then, without a word of explanation, excuse, or thanks, she abruptly turned round the horse’s head, and lashing it to its utmost speed, disappeared in the opposite direction.
My meaning was obviously clear, even though I had spoken in German; the word "gendarmes" probably sounded familiar to her, as she now looked at me with genuine terror in her wide, dilated eyes—the fear of a hunted animal realizing the hunters are closing in from all sides. Then, without a word of explanation, excuse, or thanks, she suddenly turned the horse around and, urging it to full speed, vanished in the opposite direction.
Several very worthy friends of mine have since pronounced my behavior in this circumstance to have been highly reprehensible: I had sided with the malefactor, and possibly defeated the ends of justice by screening the culprit. Perhaps they are right, and it can only be owing to some vital defect in my moral constitution that I have never succeeded in feeling remorse for this action. On the contrary, it was with a feeling of peculiar satisfaction that I thought that evening of the three brutal gendarmes waiting in vain for the return of{309} the guilty Hinka. I wondered how long they waited, and how many pipes they smoked, and to how many oaths they gave vent on finding that they had waited in vain, and their victim was not going to walk into the trap after all.
Several of my good friends have since said that my behavior in this situation was really unacceptable: I sided with the criminal and might have hindered justice by protecting the guilty party. Maybe they're right, and it’s possible that I have some serious flaw in my moral character since I've never felt any guilt about this action. On the contrary, I felt a strange sense of satisfaction that evening thinking about the three brutish officers waiting in vain for the return of{309} the guilty Hinka. I wondered how long they stayed, how many cigarettes they smoked, and how many curses they shouted when they realized they had waited for nothing, and their prey wasn’t going to fall into their trap after all.
CHAPTER XLIII.
THE BRUCKENTHALS.
Among the crooked, irregular houses, low-storied and unpretentious, which form the streets of Hermanstadt, there is one which stands out conspicuous from its neighbors, resembling as it does nothing else in the town. This is the Bruckenthal palace, a stately building which might right well be placed by the side of some of the most aristocratic residences at Vienna, and of which even the Grand Canal at Venice need not be ashamed—but here absolutely out of place and incongruous. Looking like a nobleman amid a group of simple burghers, everything about this building has an air thoroughly aristocratic and grand seignior: the broad two-storied façade richly ornamented, the fantastically wrought iron gratings over the lower windows, the double escutcheon hanging above the stately entrance, even the very garret windows looking out of the high-pitched triple roof, have the appearance of old-fashioned picture-frames which only want to be filled up with appropriate rococo figures.
Among the crooked, irregular houses, low and unassuming, that make up the streets of Hermanstadt, there is one that stands out distinctly from its neighbors, looking nothing like anything else in the town. This is the Bruckenthal palace, a beautiful building that could easily be alongside some of the most upscale residences in Vienna, and even the Grand Canal in Venice wouldn’t be embarrassed by it—but here it feels completely out of place and mismatched. Like a nobleman among a group of ordinary townspeople, everything about this building exudes an air of aristocracy and grandeur: the wide two-story façade is richly decorated, the elaborately designed iron grilles over the lower windows, the double coat of arms hanging above the grand entrance, and even the attic windows peeking out from the steep triple roof all resemble old-fashioned picture frames that just need to be filled with suitable rococo figures.
As we step through the roomy porte-cochère into a spacious court, we glance round half expecting to see a swelling porter or gorgeously attired Suisse prepared to challenge our entrance, and instinctively we fumble in our pocket for our card-case; but no one appears, and all is silent as death. Passing over the grass-grown stones which pave the court, we step through a capacious archway into a second court as large as the first, and surrounded in the same manner by the building running round to form another quadrangle. Here apparently are the stables, as a stone-carved horse’s head above a door at the farther end apprises us, and hither we direct our steps in hopes of finding some stable-boy or groom to guide us, and tell us to whom this vast silent palace belongs.
As we walk through the large porte-cochère into a roomy courtyard, we look around, half-expecting to see a formal doorman or a elegantly dressed bellhop ready to challenge our entrance, and we instinctively reach into our pockets for our card case; but no one shows up, and everything is as silent as a tomb. We walk over the grass-covered stones that pave the courtyard and pass through a wide archway into another courtyard, just as large as the first, surrounded in the same way by the building that forms another square. It seems like the stables are here, as a stone-carved horse's head above a door at the far end indicates, so we head in that direction hoping to find a stable boy or groom who can guide us and tell us to whom this vast silent palace belongs.
The stable door is ajar, and we push it open, but pause in astonishment on the threshold, met by the stony stare of countless unseeing{310} eyes. A stable it is undoubtedly, as testify the carved stone cribs and partitioned-off stalls—six stalls on the one side, six on the other, roomy and luxurious, fit only for the pampered stud of a monarch or of an English fox-hunter, but which now, deserted of its rightful occupants, has been usurped by a collection of plaster casts and terra-cotta copies of ancient statues. Where majestic Arabs used formerly to be stabled, now stands a naked simpering Venus, and the Dying Gladiator writhes on the flag-stones once pawed by impatient hoofs.
The stable door is slightly open, and we push it aside, but stop in shock at the entrance, confronted by the cold gaze of countless unseeing{310} eyes. It's definitely a stable, as shown by the carved stone cribs and separated stalls—six on one side, six on the other, spacious and luxurious, suited only for the pampered horse of a king or an English fox-hunter. But now, empty of its rightful residents, it has been taken over by a collection of plaster casts and terra-cotta replicas of ancient statues. Where majestic Arabs used to be housed, now stands a bare, smirking Venus, and the Dying Gladiator twists on the flagstones once pawed by restless hooves.

THE BRUCKENTHAL PALACE.[71]
THE BRUCKENTHAL PALACE. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
By-and-by we come across some one, who in a few words gives us the history of the Bruckenthal palace.
Soon, we meet someone who briefly shares the history of the Bruckenthal palace with us.
Samuel Bruckenthal, of Saxon family, was raised alike to the rank of baron and to the position of governor of Transylvania by the Empress Maria Theresa, this being the first instance of a Saxon being thus distinguished. In this capacity he governed the land for fourteen years, from 1773 to 1787, and much good is recorded of the manner in which he filled his office, and of the benefits he conferred on the land. Baron Samuel Bruckenthal was a special favorite of the great empress, who seems to have overpowered both him and his{311} family with riches and favors of all kinds. Besides this splendid palace (truly magnificent for the country and the time when it was built), and which boasted of a picture-gallery and an exceedingly valuable library, the Bruckenthal family became possessed of extensive landed property, some of which was to belong to them unconditionally, other estates being granted to the family for a period of ninety-nine years, afterwards reverting to the Crown. Likewise, villas and manufactories, summer and winter residences, gardens and hot-houses, which have belonged to them, are to be met with in all directions.
Samuel Bruckenthal, from a Saxon family, was elevated to the status of baron and became the governor of Transylvania by Empress Maria Theresa, marking the first time a Saxon was honored in this way. He served in this role for fourteen years, from 1773 to 1787, and many positive things are noted about how he performed his duties and the benefits he brought to the region. Baron Samuel Bruckenthal was a favorite of the great empress, who seemed to shower him and his{311} family with wealth and various favors. In addition to this splendid palace, which was truly magnificent for the country and the time it was built, featuring a picture gallery and an incredibly valuable library, the Bruckenthal family acquired extensive land, some of which they owned outright, while other estates were granted to them for ninety-nine years, after which they would revert to the Crown. They also owned villas and factories, summer and winter homes, gardens, and greenhouses, which were found all around the area.
Baron Bruckenthal, who died in 1803, had decreed in his last will, dated 1802, that the gallery and museum he had formed were to be thrown open for the benefit of his Saxon townsmen; while his second heir, Baron Joseph Bruckenthal, further decreed, in a will dated 1867, that in the case of the male line of his family becoming extinct, the palace, inclusive of the picture-gallery, library, etc., should revert to the Evangelical Gymnasium at Hermanstadt, along with the interest of a capital of thirty-six thousand florins, to be expended in keeping up the edifice and adding to the collection. The contingency thus provided for having come to pass a dozen years ago, the directors have appropriated different suites of apartments for various purposes of public utility and instruction. Thus the lofty vaulted stables were found to be conveniently adapted for containing the models for a school of design; while up-stairs the gilded ball-room has been converted into a cabinet of natural history. Here rows of stuffed birds, as well as double-headed lambs, eight-legged puppies, and other such interesting deformities, are ranged on shelves against the crumbling gilt mouldings which run round the room; and tattered remnants of the rich crimson damask once clothing the walls hang rustling against glass jars, in which are displayed the horrid coils of many loathsome reptiles preserved in spirits of wine. Truly a sad downfall for these sumptuous apartments, where high-born dames were wont to glide in stately minuets over the polished floor!
Baron Bruckenthal, who passed away in 1803, stated in his last will from 1802 that the gallery and museum he created should be opened for the benefit of his Saxon townspeople. His second heir, Baron Joseph Bruckenthal, further specified in a will dated 1867 that if the male line of his family died out, the palace, including the art gallery, library, and other facilities, should be given to the Evangelical Gymnasium in Hermannstadt, along with the interest from a capital of thirty-six thousand florins, to be used for maintaining the building and expanding the collection. This scenario occurred about twelve years ago, and the directors have since allocated different sets of rooms for various public and educational purposes. The grand vaulted stables, for example, have been nicely converted for use as a design school’s model room, while upstairs, the formerly elegant ballroom has been turned into a natural history cabinet. Here, shelves hold rows of stuffed birds, double-headed lambs, eight-legged puppies, and other bizarre curiosities, all set against the decaying gilt moldings around the room. Frayed pieces of the once-luxurious crimson damask that adorned the walls now swish against glass jars filled with the gruesome remains of various revolting reptiles preserved in alcohol. It’s truly a sad decline for these lavish rooms where noble ladies used to glide gracefully through stately minuets on the polished floors!
The picture-gallery, opened to the public on appointed days, contains above a thousand pictures, which, filling fifteen rooms, are divided off into the three schools to which they belong—viz., Italian, Dutch, and German. The greater part of these pictures is said to have been purchased from French refugees at the time of the First Revolution, many families having then sought an asylum in Hungary and Transylvania.
The gallery, which is open to the public on specific days, has over a thousand paintings spread across fifteen rooms, divided into three schools: Italian, Dutch, and German. Most of these paintings are said to have been bought from French refugees during the First Revolution, as many families sought refuge in Hungary and Transylvania at that time.
Mr. Boner, in his work on Transylvania, has thought fit to condemn in a wholesale manner the contents of this gallery as “wretched daubs fit only for a broker’s stall,” a verdict as rash as unjust, and which has since been refuted by the opinion of competent judges. Of course, in a small provincial town like Hermanstadt, situated at the extreme east of the Austrian empire, it would be unreasonable to expect to find in a private gallery collected in the eighteenth century priceless chefs-d’œuvres of the kind we travel hundreds of miles to admire in the Louvre or at Dresden. No doubt, also, some of the paintings erroneously attributed to famous masters, such as Rubens or Titian, are but good copies of original works, while the parentage of a good number of others is unknown, or matter for guess-work. Granting all this, however, the wonder is rather, I think, to find such a very presentable collection of paintings of second and third rank in a small country town, among which no intelligent and straightforward connoisseur can fail to pass some hours without both pleasure and profit.
Mr. Boner, in his work on Transylvania, has rashly condemned the contents of this gallery as “wretched daubs fit only for a broker’s stall,” a judgment that is both hasty and unfair, and has since been disproven by knowledgeable critics. Naturally, in a small provincial town like Hermanstadt, located at the far east of the Austrian empire, it would be unrealistic to expect to find priceless masterpieces collected in the eighteenth century like those we travel hundreds of miles to admire in the Louvre or in Dresden. It's true that some of the paintings wrongly attributed to famous masters like Rubens or Titian are just good copies of original works, and many others have unknown origins or are based on speculation. Nevertheless, the real surprise is to discover such a respectable collection of second- and third-tier paintings in a small country town, where any discerning and honest art lover can easily spend hours finding both enjoyment and insight.
The best picture in the gallery, and the most celebrated, is the portrait of Charles I. of England, and of his wife, Henrietta Maria, by Vandyck, which has brought many Englishmen hither in hopes of purchasing it.
The best artwork in the gallery, and the most famous, is the portrait of Charles I of England and his wife, Henrietta Maria, by Vandyck, which has attracted many English visitors here hoping to buy it.
The library, now numbering about forty thousand volumes, is added to each year from part of the legacy attached to the Bruckenthal palace, and is a great boon to the town; for not only does it comprise a comfortable reading-room, to which any one may have gratuitous access, but all sorts of works are freely placed at the disposal of those who wish to study them at home, on condition of signing a voucher by which the party holds himself responsible for loss or damage to the work.
The library, now with about forty thousand books, is expanded each year thanks to part of the legacy connected to the Bruckenthal palace, and it’s a great benefit to the town. Not only does it include a cozy reading room that anyone can access for free, but various works are also available for people to study at home, provided they sign a form accepting responsibility for any loss or damage to the items.
The Bruckenthal library is indeed a great and valuable resource to those banished to this remote corner of the globe, and it is only surprising that more people do not avail themselves of the advantages which permit one to enjoy at home, sometimes for two or three months at a time, several valuable works of history, biography, or science. Some of the editions of older classical authors are most beautifully bound and illustrated with fine copperplates—perfect éditions de luxe, such as one rarely sees nowadays.[72]
The Bruckenthal library is truly a wonderful and valuable resource for those exiled to this remote part of the world, and it's surprising that more people don’t take advantage of the opportunity to enjoy, at home, many important works of history, biography, or science for sometimes two or three months at a time. Some editions of older classical authors are beautifully bound and illustrated with stunning copperplates—perfect éditions de luxe, which are hard to find nowadays.[72]
Many curious manuscripts, principally relating to the country, are also here to be found; but the gem of the collection, and by far its most interesting and precious object, is a prayer-book of the fifteenth century, which, written on finest vellum, contains six hundred and thirty pages in small quarto, each page being adorned with some of the finest specimens of the illuminated art to be met with anywhere.
Many intriguing manuscripts, mainly about the country, can also be found here; however, the highlight of the collection, and by far its most fascinating and valuable item, is a fifteenth-century prayer book. Written on the finest vellum, it features six hundred and thirty pages in small quarto, with each page decorated with some of the finest examples of illuminated art you'll find anywhere.
The collection of coins is exceedingly remarkable, containing, as it does, abundant specimens of the ancient Greek, Dacian, and Roman coins, which are continually turning up in the soil, as well as of all the various branches of Transylvanian coinage in the Middle Ages. An assemblage of old Saxon ceramic objects, such as jugs and plates, may also be mentioned, as well as samples of old German embroidery, and some exceedingly beautiful pieces of jewellery belonging to the Saxon burgher, and peasant costumes.
The coin collection is quite impressive, featuring numerous examples of ancient Greek, Dacian, and Roman coins that are frequently found in the ground, along with various types of Transylvanian coins from the Middle Ages. It also includes a collection of old Saxon ceramics like jugs and plates, samples of vintage German embroidery, and some stunning pieces of jewelry that belonged to Saxon townsfolk, as well as peasant costumes.
The least interesting part of the museum is what is called the African and Japanese Cabinet, hardly deserving such a pompous designation, as the objects it mostly contains (savage weapons, dried alligators, etc., added to the collection some thirty years ago) are by no means more interesting or varied than what one is so tired of beholding in any well-furnished English drawing-room.
The least interesting part of the museum is what's called the African and Japanese Cabinet, which hardly deserves such a grand name since the items it mainly includes (like primitive weapons, dried alligators, etc., added to the collection about thirty years ago) are definitely no more interesting or diverse than what you get tired of seeing in any well-decorated English living room.
There is a legend attached to the Bruckenthal palace which tells us how an old soldier, who had served his emperor faithfully through many years, took his dismission at last, and, with only three coppers in his pocket, prepared to pilger homeward. On his way he was met by an old white-bearded man, who said, “Give me an alms, for all you have is mine.” The soldier replied, “Your gain will not be great, for see, I have got but three kreuzers, but you are welcome to one of them.” Hereupon the old man took one kreuzer, and the soldier proceeded on his way. Soon, however, he was met by another old man, who in like manner demanded an alms, and received a second copper; and this happened again a third time. But when the soldier had thus divested himself of his last coin the third old man thus spoke: “See, I am one and the same as the two old men who begged from you before, and am no other than Christ the Lord. As, therefore, you have been charitable, and have given of the little you had, so will I reward you by granting any boon you choose to ask.”
There’s a legend about the Bruckenthal palace that tells of an old soldier who had faithfully served his emperor for many years. When he was finally discharged, with only three coins to his name, he set off to head home. On his journey, he encountered an old man with a white beard who said, “Give me some change, because everything you have is mine.” The soldier replied, “You won’t gain much from me, as I only have three kreuzers, but you can have one.” The old man took one kreuzer, and the soldier continued on his way. Soon after, he met another old man who also asked for some change and received a second coin; this happened a third time as well. However, after he had given away his last coin, the third old man said, “See, I am the same as the two old men who begged from you before, and I am none other than Christ the Lord. Since you have been generous and shared from what little you had, I will reward you by granting you a wish.”
After the soldier had reflected for a little, he begged for a sack which should have the virtue that, whenever he spoke the words, “Pack yourself in the sack,” man or beast should equally be obliged{314} to creep inside it. “I see,” said the Lord, “that you are a wise man, and do not crave treasures and riches. The sack is yours.”
After the soldier thought for a moment, he asked for a sack that had the power that whenever he said the words, “Pack yourself in the sack,” any person or animal would have to crawl inside it. “I see,” said the Lord, “that you are a wise man and don’t want treasures and wealth. The sack is yours.”
With this magic sack on his back the soldier wandered on till he reached the town of Hermanstadt. Here he found all the population talking of a ghost in the Bruckenthal palace, which had lately been disturbing the place, and whosoever attempted to pass the night in those rooms was found as a corpse next morning.
With this magical sack on his back, the soldier continued on until he arrived in the town of Hermanstadt. There, he discovered that everyone was talking about a ghost in the Bruckenthal palace, which had recently been causing disturbances, and anyone who tried to spend the night in those rooms was found dead the next morning.
On hearing this the veteran went with his sack to old Baron Bruckenthal, and begged for a night’s lodging in those very rooms. In vain the old gentleman warned him of the danger, and prophesied that assuredly he would lose his life. The soldier persisted in his resolution, begging only for the loan of a Bible and two lighted candles. These were given to him, and likewise a copious supper, with wine and roast-meat. However, he ate and drank but sparingly, for he wished to remain wide-awake and sober; but he opened the Bible between the two candles, and read diligently therein.
Upon hearing this, the veteran went to old Baron Bruckenthal with his sack and asked for a place to stay for the night in those very rooms. The old gentleman warned him of the danger and predicted that he would surely lose his life, but the soldier was determined, only asking to borrow a Bible and two lit candles. He was given these, along with a generous dinner that included wine and roast meat. However, he ate and drank only a little, as he wanted to stay alert and sober; instead, he opened the Bible between the two candles and read it carefully.
Shortly before midnight the room began to be unquiet, but the soldier did but read the Bible all the more fervently as the noise increased. Then as twelve o’clock struck there was a sound like the report of a gun, and a leg was seen suspended from the ceiling.
Shortly before midnight, the room started to feel restless, but the soldier just read the Bible even more vigorously as the noise grew louder. Then, when the clock struck twelve, there was a sound like a gunshot, and a leg was seen hanging from the ceiling.
The soldier remained quietly sitting, and said to himself, “Where there is one leg, there must be another too,” and verily a second leg became soon visible beside the first. Quoth the soldier then, “Where there are two legs, there must perforce be body and arms as well,” and without much delay these also made their appearance. Then he said, “A body cannot be without a head,” but hardly had he said the words when the entire figure fell down from the ceiling, and rushing at the soldier, began to strangle him.
The soldier sat quietly and thought to himself, “If there’s one leg, there has to be another one,” and sure enough, a second leg soon appeared next to the first. The soldier then said, “If there are two legs, there must be a body and arms too,” and soon enough, those showed up as well. Then he said, “A body can’t exist without a head,” but as soon as he said it, the whole figure dropped down from the ceiling and attacked the soldier, trying to strangle him.
Quickly he cried, “Pack yourself in the sack,” and in the self-same instant the ghost was imprisoned, and plaintively begging to be let out again. The soldier at first only permitted the ghost to put out its head, which was quite gray, but it went on begging to be released, and promising to reveal a mighty secret.
Quickly he shouted, “Get into the sack,” and at that moment the ghost was trapped, begging to be let out again. At first, the soldier only allowed the ghost to poke its head out, which was quite gray, but the ghost continued to plead for freedom, promising to share a great secret.
Hearing this the soldier opened the sack; but, hardly set free, the spectre again rushed at his throat, so that he had barely time to call out, “Pack yourself in the sack.”
Hearing this, the soldier opened the sack; but no sooner was it freed than the specter lunged at his throat again, leaving him barely enough time to shout, “Get in the sack.”
Now, being again in his power, the ghost was forced to confess to the soldier that in these walls there were concealed many barrels containing treasures, and over these it was his mission to watch. It promised{315} to make over in writing a portion of this money to the veteran, and for this purpose begged to have its arms released from the sack in order to sign the document.
Now, back in his control, the ghost had to admit to the soldier that there were many barrels filled with treasures hidden within these walls, and it was his duty to keep watch over them. It promised{315} to put a portion of this money in writing for the veteran, and for this reason, it asked to have its arms freed from the sack so it could sign the document.
This being granted, the ghost a third time attempted the soldier’s life, who, however, used the magic formula once more, and, determined to show no further mercy to his antagonist, cut off the head of the treacherous phantom.
This being agreed upon, the ghost tried to kill the soldier a third time, but the soldier used the magic formula again and, determined to show no more mercy to his enemy, beheaded the deceitful phantom.

BARON SAMUEL BRUCKENTHAL.
Baron Samuel Bruckenthal.
Next morning the inhabitants of Hermanstadt were greatly astonished to find the soldier still alive, and the praise of his valor was in every mouth. Under his directions the walls were now broken open, and within many little barrels were discovered, all containing heavy gold, of which the brave soldier received a handsome portion, sufficient to enable him to live in comfort to the end of his days.
The next morning, the people of Hermannstadt were really surprised to see that the soldier was still alive, and everyone was talking about his bravery. Following his instructions, they broke open the walls and found many small barrels inside, all filled with heavy gold. The courageous soldier received a generous share, enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.
It is to this discovery that many impute the great riches of the{316} Bruckenthal family, and were it not for the valiant soldier the fortune they left behind them would hardly have been so great.
It is to this discovery that many attribute the great wealth of the{316} Bruckenthal family, and without the brave soldier, the fortune they left behind would hardly have been so significant.
Though the name of Bruckenthal is probably but little known outside Transylvania, and I have failed to find it in several German encyclopædias, yet here it is a word pregnant with meaning; and people at Hermanstadt are wont to swear by the Bruckenthal palace as the most stable and immutable object within their range of knowledge, just as an Egyptian might swear by the Pyramids or the Sphinx. “May you be lucky as long as the Bruckenthal palace stands,” or “Sooner may the Bruckenthal palace fall down than such and such an event come to pass,” are phrases I have frequently had occasion to hear.
Though the name Bruckenthal is likely not well-known outside of Transylvania, and I've struggled to find it in several German encyclopedias, here it carries a lot of significance; people in Hermannstadt often swear by the Bruckenthal Palace as the most stable and unchanging thing they know, just like an Egyptian might swear by the Pyramids or the Sphinx. “May you be lucky for as long as the Bruckenthal Palace stands,” or “It'll happen sooner that the Bruckenthal Palace falls than that such and such an event occurs,” are phrases I've often heard.
But the memories of the Bruckenthals are not confined to the palace which bears their name. Every vestige of past grandeur or remnant of an extinct luxury, each work of art which comes to light in or about Hermanstadt, may be traced back to this once omnipotent family. If in your country walks you come upon a double row of massive lime-trees, twelve or sixteen perhaps, standing forlorn on the grass, with nothing to explain their presence on a lonely meadow, you are surely informed that these are the last survivors of a stately avenue leading to spacious orangeries in the Bruckenthal time. The orangeries have now disappeared, yet these few old trees linger on with senseless persistency—their snowy blossoms reminding one of powdered heads, their circling branches suggesting wide-hooped skirts setting to each other in the evening breeze, like an ancient quadrille party forgotten in the ball-room, long after the other guests have departed.
But the memories of the Bruckenthals go beyond the palace that bears their name. Every trace of past glory or leftover luxury, every piece of art that surfaces in or around Hermannstadt, can be linked back to this once-powerful family. If you’re out for a walk in the countryside and you find a double row of large lime trees, maybe twelve or sixteen, standing lonely on the grass with no explanation for their presence in a desolate meadow, you’ll likely learn that these are the last remnants of an impressive avenue that used to lead to expansive orangeries during the Bruckenthal era. The orangeries are long gone, yet these few old trees stubbornly remain—their white blossoms reminiscent of powdered wigs, their sprawling branches evoking the image of wide-hooped skirts swaying in the evening breeze, like an ancient dance party forgotten in the ballroom long after the other guests have left.
If you find an old statue chipped and moss-grown, dreaming away in the shade of a rose-bush which soon will stifle it in thorny embrace, you may take for granted that you are standing on the site of a former Bruckenthal garden.
If you come across an old statue that's chipped and covered in moss, resting in the shade of a rose bush that will soon overwhelm it with its thorns, you can assume that you're on the location of a former Bruckenthal garden.
If in a pawnbroker’s shop you disinter a carved oak chair heavily wreathed in shrouding cobwebs, be sure that it has wandered hither from the old palace on the Ring; and should you chance to espy a rococo mirror, with curiously fretted gold frame, but tarnished and blurred, do not doubt that at some remote period gallant beaux and stately dames of the house of Bruckenthal have mirrored themselves complacently in its surface.
If you find a carved oak chair covered in dust and cobwebs in a pawn shop, know that it has made its way here from the old palace on the Ring. And if you happen to spot a rococo mirror with a beautifully intricate gold frame, even though it's tarnished and cloudy, don't doubt that long ago, charming gentlemen and elegant ladies from the house of Bruckenthal used to admire themselves in its reflection.
Look closer still in the miscellaneous heap of bric-à-brac which{317} encumbers this same pawnbroker’s back shop, and ten to one you will be able to recognize on some rotting canvas the grim features of old Samuel Bruckenthal himself, or those of his imperial mistress Maria Theresa.
Look even closer in the mixed pile of odds and ends that{317} clutter this pawnbroker’s back room, and chances are you’ll spot on some deteriorating canvas the harsh features of old Samuel Bruckenthal himself, or those of his empress Maria Theresa.
Some of these old portraits, which I passed almost daily in my peregrinations about the town, seemed to look at me so plaintively with their canvas eyes, as though imploring me to release them from their ignoble position, that I had to take pity upon them at last and offer them an asylum in my house.
Some of these old portraits that I walked by almost every day around town looked at me so sadly with their painted eyes, as if begging me to free them from their undignified spot, that I finally felt sorry for them and decided to give them a place in my home.
Few things ever gave me so vivid an impression of the transitory nature of earthly possessions, and the evanescence of power and grandeur, as these scattered relics of an extinct family meeting the eye at every turn; and as the sea of chance was continually casting up some of these shipwrecked treasures, more than one of them happened to drift my way. Thus one day a poor woman brought to my door a delicate little piece of fancy porcelain, which I was glad to purchase for a small sum. About ten inches high, it represents a miniature citron-tree with blossoms and fruit, growing in a gold-hooped tub of exactly the same shape as the wooden cases in which real orange-trees are often planted. An old lady who recollects the vanished days of the Bruckenthal glory recognized this graceful trifle standing on my drawing-room console, and told me that she remembered a whole set of them, pomegranates and citron-trees alternately, with which the table used to be decked out on the occasion of large dinner-parties.
Few things have ever made me realize so clearly how temporary earthly possessions are, and how fleeting power and grandeur can be, as the scattered remnants of a vanished family that greet me at every turn. As chance continuously brings these shipwrecked treasures my way, I've encountered more than a few. One day, a poor woman brought a delicate piece of fancy porcelain to my door, which I gladly bought for a small price. About ten inches tall, it depicts a miniature citron tree with blossoms and fruit, growing in a gold-hooped pot shaped just like the wooden cases where real orange trees are often planted. An elderly lady who remembers the forgotten days of the Bruckenthal glory recognized this elegant little piece on my drawing-room console and told me she recalled a whole set of them, pomegranates and citron trees alternately, which used to adorn the table during large dinner parties.
What has become of the many companions of my lonely citron-tree, I wonder? and where are now all the faces that used to meet round that festive board? Tout passe, tout lasse, tout casse!
What has happened to the many friends of my lonely citron tree, I wonder? And where are all the faces that used to gather around that festive table? Tout passe, tout lasse, tout casse!
CHAPTER XLIV.
Still Life in Hermannstadt—A Transylvanian Cranford.
Life at Hermanstadt always gave me the impression of living inside one of those exquisitely minute Dutch paintings of still-life, in which the anatomy of a lobster or the veins on a vine-leaf are rendered with microscopic fidelity, and where such insignificant objects as half-lemons or mouldy cheese-rinds are exalted to the rank of centre-pieces.
Life at Hermanstadt always felt like being inside one of those detailed Dutch still-life paintings, where the details of a lobster or the veins on a vine leaf are captured with incredible precision, and where ordinary objects like half-lemons or moldy cheese rinds are elevated to the level of centerpieces.
During seven months of the year—from April till November—the idyllic quiet of Hermanstadt was certainly not without its charms. So long as the forest was green and the birds were singing, one did not feel the want of other society, and the répertoire of walks and rides furnished variety sufficient for an active body and a contented mind. It has often been remarked of Transylvania, that while resembling no other country precisely, it partakes of the character of many, and that within the space of half a dozen miles you may be reminded of as many different lands. Thus one day your road will take you through a little piece of Dutch scenery, a sluggish stream bordered by squat willow-trees, with at intervals a sprinkling of quaint old Flemish figures; another time it savors perhaps of Rhineland, as your path, leading upward to the top of a sandy hill, loses itself in a labyrinth of luxuriant vineyards; or else you may deem yourself on the Roman Campagna, when, issuing forth on the vast tracts of waste-land, you see shaggy buffaloes standing about in attitudes of lazy enjoyment, leisurely cropping the sunburnt grass or voluptuously steeping their bodies in the cooling bath of a green shining morass.
During seven months of the year—from April to November—the peaceful charm of Hermannstadt was definitely appealing. As long as the forest was green and the birds were singing, there was no real need for other company, and the variety of walks and rides provided enough activity for a busy body and a happy mind. It has often been said about Transylvania that, while it doesn’t exactly resemble any other country, it has elements of many, and within just a few miles, you can be reminded of several different lands. One day, your path might take you through a bit of Dutch scenery, with a slow-moving stream lined with short willow trees, interrupted occasionally by quaint old Flemish figures. Another time, you might feel like you’re in the Rhineland, as your route climbs up a sandy hill, leading you into a maze of lush vineyards. Or you might think you’re on the Roman Campagna when you step out onto the vast wastelands and see shaggy buffaloes standing around lazily, munching on the sunbaked grass or luxuriating in the coolness of a green, shining marsh.
You may ride for hours in the shade of gnarled oak-trees, or, emerging on to an open glade, indulge in a long-stretched gallop over the velvety sward. In spring-time these grassy stretches are crowded thick with scented violets, whose purple heads are crushed by dozens at each stride of your horse; and in autumn, when the grass is close cropped, these meadows become one vast playing-ground for legions of brown field-mice, scampering away from under the horse’s feet, or peeping at us with beady black eyes from out the porticos of their sheltering holes.
You can ride for hours in the shade of twisted oak trees, or, stepping onto an open clearing, enjoy a long, swift gallop over the soft grass. In spring, these grassy areas are filled with fragrant violets, their purple heads being crushed by dozens with each step of your horse. In autumn, when the grass is short, these meadows turn into a huge playground for countless brown field mice, darting away from under the horse’s hooves or peeking at us with their tiny black eyes from the entrances of their burrows.
But once the winter has fairly set in, when those same frisky brown mice have retired to their strongholds in the bowels of the earth; when the last flower has withered on its stalk, and birds of passage have left the land; when streams have ceased babbling, and mill-wheels, made captive by chains of glittering icicles, are forced to stand still; when parasols have been exchanged for muffs, and the new toll-dog has already been eaten by the wolf—then indeed a season of desperate desolation settles down on the place. What is usually understood by the word amusement does not here exist. There is a theatre, it is true, but this is available in summer only; for as the crazy old tower which has been turned into a temple of the muses{319} cannot be heated, it remains closed till the return of spring brings with the swallows some theatrical company of third or fourth class to delight the population during a space of some weeks. Now and then a shabby menagerie or still shabbier circus finds its way to the place; and such minor attractions as an educated seal, a fat lady, or a family of intelligent fleas, offer themselves for the delectation of a distinguished public. I have known persons who paid as many as six visits to the seal and eight to the fat lady during this period of vital stagnation. Is not this bare statement wellnigh pathetic in its dreary suggestiveness? What stronger proof can there be of the mournful state of an intellect reduced to seek comfort from seals or fat women?
But once winter fully sets in, when those same lively brown mice have settled into their dens underground; when the last flower has faded, and migratory birds have left; when streams have stopped flowing, and millwheels, trapped by shimmering icicles, must remain still; when parasols have been traded for muffs, and the new toll-dog has already been devoured by the wolf—then a season of deep desolation truly takes hold of the place. What we typically think of as entertainment doesn’t exist here. There’s a theater, but that’s only open in the summer; since the crazy old tower turned into a temple of the muses{319} can’t be heated, it stays closed until spring returns with the swallows, bringing a third or fourth-rate theater company to entertain the townspeople for a few weeks. Occasionally, a rundown menagerie or an even shabbier circus makes its way here; and small attractions like an educated seal, a fat lady, or a family of clever fleas offer themselves to please a discerning audience. I've known people who made as many as six visits to the seal and eight to the fat lady during this time of vital stagnation. Isn’t this bare statement almost pathetic in its grim implications? What stronger proof can there be of the sorrowful state of a mind brought low enough to seek comfort from seals or fat women?

STREET AT HERMANSTADT.
Street in Hermannstadt.
Had it not been for the resources of the Bruckenthal library, life would have hardly been endurable at this saison morte; but after all, even reading has limits, and the question of what next to do was apt to become puzzling to unfortunate mortals whose tastes did not happen to lie in the directions of music, love, or cookery.
Had it not been for the resources of the Bruckenthal library, life would have barely been tolerable during this saison morte; but still, even reading has its limits, and figuring out what to do next was likely to be confusing for unfortunate people whose interests didn’t align with music, love, or cooking.
About the liveliest thing to be done was to go often to the place on market-days, and watch the endless succession of pictures always to{320} be found there. It is the sort of market-place which would be a perfect godsend to any artist in search of models for his studio. No difficulty here in collecting types of every sort: an amazing display of pretty dark-eyed women in rich Oriental costumes; a still greater assortment of shaggy, frowning figures armed with dagger and pistol, representing every possible gradation of the Italian bandit or the mediæval bravo. Here a sweet-faced young Roumanian woman, tenderly pressing a naked sucking-pig to her breast, might sit for a portrait of the Madonna; there a Saxon matron, prim and puritanical in her stiff old-fashioned dress, is offering cider for sale in a harsh metallic voice; yonder a row of old dames, who sit weaving funeral wreaths out of berries and evergreens, would offer famous models for the Parques, or the Tricoteuses under the guillotine (it was just about here, by-the-way, that the scaffold used to stand in olden times). Dishevelled gypsy women are trying to dispose of coarse wooden spoons, or baskets made out of shavings, no doubt combining their trade with a little profitable pocket-picking; and half-naked gypsy children are searching the mire for scraps of bread or vegetables which no well-bred dog would condescend to regard.
The most lively thing to do was to often go to the place on market days and watch the endless stream of scenes always found there. It’s the kind of market that would be a dream come true for any artist looking for models for their studio. There’s no trouble here collecting all kinds of types: an incredible display of beautiful dark-eyed women in luxurious Oriental outfits; an even bigger assortment of rugged, scowling figures wielding daggers and pistols, representing every possible version of the Italian bandit or the medieval thug. Over here, a sweet-faced young Romanian woman, gently holding a naked piglet to her chest, could pose for a portrait of the Madonna; over there, a prim and puritanical Saxon matron in her stiff, outdated dress is selling cider in a harsh metallic voice; yonder, a row of old ladies weaving funeral wreaths out of berries and evergreens would provide fantastic models for the Fates, or the Tricoteuses at the guillotine (by the way, it was right about here that the scaffold used to stand back in the day). Disheveled gypsy women are trying to sell rough wooden spoons or baskets made from shavings, likely mixing their sales with a bit of pocket-picking; and half-naked gypsy children are digging through the mud for scraps of bread or vegetables that no well-bred dog would even look at.
There is no great choice of delicacies to be found at this Hermanstadt market-place. Game is but rare, for reasons that I have mentioned before, and the finer sorts of vegetables are entirely wanting. The beef, veal, pork, and mutton, which form the whole répertoire of the butcher’s stall, cannot be compared to English meat, but have the great advantage of being much cheaper—beef about 4d. and mutton 3d. per lb. Eggs and butter are good and plentiful; and as for the milk, let no one pretend to have tasted milk till he has been in Transylvania; so thick, so rich, so exquisitely flavored is the milk of those repulsive-looking and ferocious buffaloes, as good almost as cream elsewhere, and for the rest of your life putting you out of conceit of your vaunted Alderney or short-horn breeds, and making everything else taste like skim-milk by comparison. Some people indeed there are, of superdelicate digestions, who cannot stand buffaloes’ milk, and are deterred by the delicate almond flavor usually considered to be its greatest attraction.
There's not much choice when it comes to delicacies at this Hermanstadt market. Game is pretty rare, for reasons I've mentioned before, and the better types of vegetables are completely missing. The beef, veal, pork, and mutton that make up the entire selection at the butcher's stall can't compare to English meat, but they have the big advantage of being much cheaper—beef is about 4d. and mutton 3d. per pound. Eggs and butter are good and abundant; as for the milk, no one can say they've truly tasted milk until they've been to Transylvania; it’s so thick, rich, and beautifully flavored that the milk from those unattractive yet fierce-looking buffaloes is almost as good as cream elsewhere, making you forget about your praised Alderney or short-horn breeds and making everything else taste like skim milk by comparison. There are indeed some people with very sensitive digestions who can’t handle buffalo milk, turned off by the delicate almond flavor that’s usually seen as its biggest selling point.
The Transylvanian wines have been described and extolled by other authors (Liebig, for instance), and deserve to be yet more widely known. There are, of course, many different sorts and gradations, those from the Kokel valley being the most highly prized. It is{321} mostly white, and even the common vin du pays is distinguished by its rich amber hue, making one think of liquid topazes, if ever topazes could be melted down and sold at sixpence the gallon.
Transylvanian wines have been praised by various authors (like Liebig, for example) and deserve to be more widely recognized. There are, naturally, many different types and qualities, with those from the Kokel Valley being the most sought after. It’s{321}mostly white, and even the regular vin du pays stands out with its rich amber color, reminding one of liquid topazes, if topazes could ever be melted down and sold for sixpence a gallon.
It is a noticeable and praiseworthy fact that at Hermanstadt there are no beggars. It is the pride of the Saxons to be absolutely without proletariat of the kind which seems as necessary an ingredient of other town populations as rats and mice. Even the Roumanians, though poor, are not addicted to begging, and, excepting the gypsies, I do not recollect one single instance of meeting a beggar in or about the town. Nor can the gypsies be called beggars by profession; no gypsy will in cold blood set himself to go begging from door to door, though he instinctively holds out his hand to any one who passes his tent.
It’s impressive and commendable that there are no beggars in Hermannstadt. The Saxons take pride in being completely free of the kind of working-class people that seem as common in other towns as rats and mice. Even the Romanians, though they are poor, don’t typically beg, and aside from the gypsies, I can’t remember ever seeing a beggar in or around the town. Moreover, gypsies can’t really be considered professional beggars; no gypsy would deliberately go door to door asking for charity, though they do tend to hold out their hand to anyone passing by their tent.
Curious old legends occur to us while picking our way about the streets, and more than one old house is pointed out as being inhabited by ghosts. Also, Dr. Faust, of famous memory, is said to have long resided at Hermanstadt, and of him a very old woman who died not long ago used to relate as follows:
Curious old legends come to mind as we navigate the streets, and more than one old house is pointed out as being haunted. Additionally, Dr. Faust, known from legend, is said to have lived for a long time in Hermanstadt, and a very old woman who passed away not long ago used to tell the following story about him:
“My grandfather was serving as apprentice at the time when Dr. Faust lived here, and told me many tales of the wonderful things the great doctor used to do. Thus one day he played at bowls on the big Ring (place) with large round stones, which as they rolled were changed into human heads, and became stones again as soon as they stood still. Another time he assumed the shape of the town parson, and as such walked up and down the church roof, finally standing on his head at the top of the steeple, to the terror and amazement of the people below; then when the real parson made his appearance on the Ring, he jumped down among the crowd in guise of a large black cat with fiery eyes, which forthwith disappeared.
“My grandfather was an apprentice when Dr. Faust lived here and told me many stories about the amazing things the great doctor used to do. One day, he played bowling on the big Ring (place) with large round stones that transformed into human heads as they rolled and turned back into stones as soon as they stopped. Another time, he took on the appearance of the town pastor and walked back and forth on the church roof, finally standing on his head at the top of the steeple, leaving the people below terrified and amazed; then, when the real pastor showed up on the Ring, he jumped down into the crowd disguised as a large black cat with fiery eyes, which then vanished.
“Once, also, on occasion of a large cattle-fair, there was suddenly heard the sound of military music, and, lo and behold! in place of the sheep, calves, oxen, and horses, there marched past a regiment of soldiers with flying colors and resounding music. The people rubbed their eyes, scarce believing what they saw and heard; then, as still they stared and gaped, the band-master gave a signal, the music turned to a hundredfold bleating and bellowing, and the sheep, cattle, and horses stood there as before.
Once, during a big cattle fair, the sound of military music suddenly filled the air, and to everyone's surprise, instead of sheep, calves, oxen, and horses, a regiment of soldiers marched by, with flags waving and loud music playing. The crowd rubbed their eyes, hardly able to believe what they were seeing and hearing; then, as they continued to stare in amazement, the band leader gave a signal, and the music shifted to the sounds of countless bleating and bellowing, and the sheep, cattle, and horses were right there as before.
“At last, as every one knows, Dr. Faust was carried off to hell. Our Lord would gladly have saved him from this doom, for the doctor had always a kind heart, and had done much good to the poor;{322} but to save him was impossible, for he had sold himself by contract to the devil, who kept strict watch over him, and never let him out of sight.”
“At last, as everyone knows, Dr. Faust was taken to hell. Our Lord would have happily saved him from this fate, because the doctor had always been kind-hearted and had done a lot of good for the poor;{322} but saving him was impossible since he had sold himself to the devil through a contract, who kept a close watch on him and never let him out of his sight.”
Also, as architect Dr. Faust was renowned throughout Transylvania, but he often played tricks on the people, who grew to distrust him and decline his services. The numerous Roman roads still to be met with all over the country are attributed to Dr. Faust, who, it is said, constructed them with the assistance of the evil one.
Also, architect Dr. Faust was famous all over Transylvania, but he often played tricks on people, who came to distrust him and refuse his services. The many Roman roads still found throughout the country are credited to Dr. Faust, who, it is said, built them with help from the devil.
The shops at Hermanstadt are such as might be expected from its geographical position and the sort of people inhabiting it; in fact, you are agreeably surprised to find here fashions no more ancient than of two years’ date. Shopkeepers here still retain the antediluvian habit of eating their dinner as we hear of them doing some hundred years ago. When twelve o’clock strikes every shop is closed, and you would knock in vain against any of the barred-up doors; the streets become suddenly empty, and a stranger arriving at that hour would be prone to imagine himself to have stepped into a sleeping city. There are two fairly good German booksellers, several photographers, and sufficient choice of most other things to satisfy all reasonable wants. Yet there were people among our acquaintances who, scarcely more reasonable than children crying for the moon, used to fly into a passion, and consider themselves ill-used, because they had failed to procure some fashionable kind of note-paper, or the newest thing out in studs.
The shops in Hermanstadt reflect its location and the type of people living there; in fact, you might be pleasantly surprised to find fashions that are only about two years old. The shopkeepers here still hold onto the old-fashioned custom of taking their lunch at noon, just like they did a hundred years ago. When the clock strikes twelve, every shop closes, and you would knock in vain on the barred doors; the streets quickly empty, and a newcomer at that hour might think they’ve walked into a quiet, sleeping town. There are a couple of decent German bookstores, several photographers, and enough variety in most other items to meet all reasonable needs. However, there were people among our friends who, not much more rational than children wishing for the moon, would get very upset and feel wronged because they couldn’t find some trendy type of stationery or the latest style of studs.
Sometimes, it is true, the narrow circle of Hermanstadt traffic showed its threadbare surface in the most amusing manner, as, for instance, when in an evil hour I bethought myself of ordering a winter jacket trimmed with otter-skin fur. Three skins would suffice for my purpose, as the tailor had calculated; so, accordingly, I went the round of all the fur-selling shops in the place. There were four of these who kept fur among other goods, and by a curious coincidence each of them confessed to possessing one otter only. Three out of the four could not show me their skin; they were unable to lay hand on it at that precise moment, it seemed, but if I would step round later in the day it should be produced. Returning, therefore, some hours later, I found, indeed, the promised otter in shop No. 2, but Nos. 3 and 4 were, for some mysterious reason, unable to keep their word, putting me off again to the following day; and by a strange accident the otter in shop No. 1 had now disappeared. Then ensued a wild-goose chase—or, I suppose, I should call it a wild-otter hunt—all round the shops{323} again for several days, having glimpses of an otter now at one shop, now at another, but never by any chance in two shops simultaneously, till at last an energetic summons on my part to confront all four together, led to the melancholy revelation that there existed but one single otter in the whole town of Hermanstadt, the poor hard-worked animal alternately figuring among the goods of four different tradesmen.
Sometimes, it's true, the limited traffic in Hermanstadt revealed its worn-out condition in the most amusing ways, like when I foolishly decided to order a winter jacket lined with otter fur. Three skins would be enough, according to the tailor's calculations, so I went around all the fur shops in town. There were four that sold fur along with other items, and oddly enough, each claimed to have just one otter. Three of the four couldn’t show me their skin; they seemed unable to find it at that moment, but if I came back later in the day, they promised it would be available. So I returned a few hours later and did find the promised otter in shop No. 2, but shops No. 3 and 4, for some mysterious reason, could not keep their promise, pushing me off to the next day; and strangely, the otter in shop No. 1 had now vanished. This resulted in a wild-goose chase—or, I guess I should say a wild-otter hunt—around the shops for several days, catching glimpses of an otter at one place, then another, but never in two shops at once, until finally, my determined request to confront all four led to the sad revelation that there was only one single otter in the entire town of Hermanstadt, the poor overworked animal constantly moving between the goods of four different shopkeepers.
In olden times, as we are told, the furrier guild of Hermanstadt was very illustrious. Its members once specially distinguished themselves in a fray with the Turks by delivering their Comes, in danger of being cut down. Since that time the guild enjoyed the distinction of executing the sword-dance on solemn occasions, particularly at the installation of each new Comes.
In ancient times, as we've been informed, the furrier guild of Hermanstadt was quite prestigious. Its members once stood out in a battle with the Turks by saving their Comes, who was at risk of being killed. Since then, the guild has had the honor of performing the sword dance on special occasions, especially during the installation of each new Comes.
This anecdote occurred to my mind more than once in the course of my otter-hunt; and I sadly reflected that the Comes would probably be left to perish to-day, while the sword-dance would be apt to assume somewhat shabby proportions if executed by the four greasy Jews, with their solitary otter, which is all that remains of the once famous guild.[73]
This story came to my mind more than once during my otter hunt, and I sadly thought that the Comes would probably be left to die today, while the sword dance would likely look pretty sad if performed by the four greasy Jews with their lone otter, which is all that’s left of the once-famous guild.[73]
Other provincial towns as small as or smaller than Hermanstadt can always show a certain amount of resident families whose hospitable houses are thrown open to strangers living there for a time. Here there is nothing of the sort, the wealthier class being entirely made up of Saxon burghers, who have no notions of friendly intercourse with strangers. It is difficult to explain the reason of this ungracious reserve, for they are neither wanting in intelligence nor in learning. Their education is unquestionably superior to that of Poles or Hungarians of the same class of life; but even when well informed in all{324} branches of science, music, and literature, and on the most intimate terms with Goethe and Schiller, Mozart and Beethoven, they can rarely be classed as gentlefolk, from their total lack of outward polish and utter incomprehension of the commonest rules of social intercourse. Even persons occupying the very highest positions in Church and State are constantly giving offence by glaring breaches of every-day etiquette. This proceeds, no doubt, from ignorance, from want of natural tact, rather than from any intentional desire to slight; but the result is unquestionably that strangers, who might certainly derive much advantage from intercourse with some of these people, are deterred from the attempt by the lack of encouragement with which they are met.
Other provincial towns as small as or smaller than Hermannstadt can always show a number of local families whose welcoming homes are open to visitors staying for a while. Here, that's not the case; the wealthier class is made up entirely of Saxon merchants, who have no interest in engaging with outsiders. It's hard to pinpoint why this unwelcoming attitude exists since they are neither lacking in intelligence nor education. Their education is undoubtedly superior to that of Poles or Hungarians from the same social class; however, even when knowledgeable in all areas of science, music, and literature, and well-acquainted with figures like Goethe, Schiller, Mozart, and Beethoven, they rarely come off as refined due to their complete lack of social grace and their utter misunderstanding of basic social norms. Even those in the highest positions in both the Church and State often offend with obvious breaches of common etiquette. This behavior likely stems from ignorance or a lack of natural social skills, not from a deliberate desire to be rude; however, the result is clear: outsiders, who could benefit greatly from interacting with some of these individuals, are discouraged from trying due to the lack of warmth they encounter.
I should, however, be ungrateful were I not to acknowledge that among the Transylvanian Saxons I learned to know several, to whose acquaintance I shall always look back as a pleasant reminiscence. First and foremost among these I should like to mention our worthy physician Dr. Pildner von Steinburg, to whom I am indebted for many interesting details of Saxon folk-lore. Also, I can count among the people I am glad to have known more than one of the school professors and several village pastors; and I am truly convinced that I might have extended my acquaintance with pleasure and profit considerably had circumstances so permitted. But precisely therein lies the difficulty. The Transylvanian Saxon burgher is a very hard nut indeed to crack, and in order to get at the sound kernel within, one has to encounter such a very tough outside that few people care to attempt it. No doubt much of the imposed code of etiquette of the civilized world is an empty sham which lofty spirits should be able to dispense with; but unfortunately we are so narrow-minded that we cannot entirely divest ourselves of the prejudices in which we were brought up.
I would be ungrateful if I didn’t acknowledge that among the Transylvanian Saxons, I got to know several people who I will always remember fondly. First and foremost, I want to mention our respected doctor, Dr. Pildner von Steinburg, who shared many interesting stories of Saxon folklore with me. I’m also glad to have known a few school professors and several village pastors, and I truly believe I could have made even more meaningful connections if circumstances had allowed. But therein lies the challenge. The Transylvanian Saxon townspeople are really tough to get to know, and reaching the good part within requires breaking through a hard exterior that few people are willing to try. Sure, a lot of the social norms of the civilized world are just empty formalities that enlightened people should be able to ignore; but sadly, we are so narrow-minded that we can't fully shake off the prejudices we were raised with.
In other parts of Transylvania the country-seats of the Hungarian nobility offer a pleasant diversion; but here there is nothing of the sort, all the land about the place being in the hands of Saxon village communities. Social life at Hermanstadt was therefore reduced to a few military families, who either might or might not happen to suit one another; and whoever has experience with this class will know that the cases of non-suitability are, alas! by far the most frequent.
In other areas of Transylvania, the homes of the Hungarian nobility provide a nice escape; however, here there's none of that, as all the land around is owned by Saxon village communities. Social life in Hermannstadt was therefore limited to a few military families, who may or may not get along; and anyone familiar with this social class knows that mismatches are, unfortunately, very common.
“Small towns are so much nicer—don’t you think so?” I heard a gushing creature remark to a gentleman she was endeavoring to captivate.{325} “One gets to know people so much better than in large towns. Isn’t it true?” “Very true,” he replied, dryly; “one gets to know and to dislike people so much more thoroughly than in a large town.”
“Small towns are so much better—don't you think?” I heard an enthusiastic person say to a man she was trying to impress.{325} “You really get to know people much better than in big cities. Isn’t that right?” “Absolutely,” he replied, flatly; “you get to know and dislike people much more deeply than in a big city.”
Of course there were exceptions; but even if you do succeed in finding one or two friends whose society you care to cultivate, the case is not really much better—for whose feelings, what affection could stand the test of meeting their best friend six times a day in every possible combination of weather, locality, and costume?—in church, on the promenade, at the confectioner’s, and in every second shop, till you have long exhausted your whole répertoire of smiles, nods, and ejaculatory salutations. What galvanized attempts were made at gayety only served to bring out the social barrenness into stronger relief; for how was it possible to get up interest in a ball when you knew exactly beforehand what every woman would wear, what each man would say, and which of them would dance together?
Of course, there were exceptions. But even if you do manage to find one or two friends whose company you want to keep, the situation isn't really much better—what feelings or affection could survive meeting their best friend six times a day in every possible combination of weather, place, and outfit? In church, on the promenade, at the café, and in every other shop, until you've completely run out of your whole répertoire of smiles, nods, and quick hellos. The forced attempts at cheerfulness only highlighted the lack of real social engagement; after all, how could you find excitement in a party when you already knew exactly what every woman would wear, what each man would say, and which of them would end up dancing together?
None of the military families then stationed at Hermanstadt happening to have grown-up daughters, the absence of girls from most social reunions gave them much of the effect of a third-class provincial theatre, where the part of soubrette is performed by a respectable matron of fifty, and where Juliets and Ophelias are apt to be passée and wrinkled. We hear so much about the corruption of large towns; but for a good, steady, infallible underminer of morals, commend me to the life of a dull little country town. People here began to flirt out of very ennui and desolation of spirit; beardless boys at a loss to dispose of their soft green hearts, desperately offered them to women twice their age; couples who had lived happily together in the whirl of a dissipated capital now drifted asunder under the deadening influence of this idyllic tête-à-tête, each seeking distraction in another direction—the result of all this being an amount of middle-aged flirtation exceedingly nauseous to behold. Each evening-party was thus broken up into duets of these elderly lovers, while by daytime every man walked with his neighbor’s wife beneath the bare elm-trees which shaded the only dry walk near the town.
None of the military families stationed in Hermanstadt had grown-up daughters, so the lack of girls at most social gatherings made them feel a lot like a third-rate provincial theater, where the role of the soubrette is played by a respectable matron in her fifties, and where Juliets and Ophelias tend to be passée and wrinkled. We hear a lot about the corruption in big cities, but for a reliable and steady way to undermine morals, look no further than the life in a dull little country town. People here started to flirt out of sheer ennui and loneliness; young boys, unsure of what to do with their tender hearts, desperately offered them to women twice their age. Couples who had once been happily together in the excitement of a bustling city now drifted apart under the dulling effect of this idyllic tête-à-tête, each looking for distraction elsewhere—leading to a cringe-worthy amount of middle-aged flirting. Each evening gathering split into duets of these elderly lovers, while during the day, every man strolled with his neighbor’s wife under the bare elm trees that shaded the only dry path near town.
This is, perhaps, what Balzac means by saying that life in the provinces is far more intense than in a capital—so intense, indeed, as frequently to be entirely made up of unnatural dislikes and equally unnatural likings; while that serene indifference which, after all, is the only really comfortable feeling in life, has here no place.
This is probably what Balzac means when he says that life in the provinces is way more intense than in a city—so intense, in fact, that it often consists entirely of unnatural dislikes and equally unnatural likes; while that calm indifference which, after all, is the only truly comfortable feeling in life, has no place here.
Cranford-like, we all walked to and from the social meetings, which{326} took place at alternate houses. The distances were so short as not to make it worth while getting in and out of a carriage, and people who loved their horses did not care to drive them on a cold, dark night over the slippery and uneven pavement of the town. Every party, therefore, terminated by a Cinderella-like transformation scene—thick wadded hoods, heavy fur cloaks, and monstrous clogs reducing us one and all to shapeless bundles, as we walked home in the starlight over the crisp, crunching snow.
Like in Cranford, we all walked to and from the social meetings, which{326} took place at different houses. The distances were so short that it wasn’t worth it to get in and out of a carriage, and people who loved their horses didn’t want to drive them on a cold, dark night over the slippery and uneven streets of the town. Every party, therefore, ended with a Cinderella-like scene—thick, padded hoods, heavy fur cloaks, and huge clogs turning us all into shapeless bundles as we walked home in the starlight over the crisp, crunching snow.
As the winter advances the social gloom deepens, and the liveliest spirits fall a prey to a sense of mild desperation. I began to realize the possibility of paying endless visits to the seal or the fat lady, and only wondered why no one had as yet hit upon the bright expedient of buying the one or marrying the other, merely by way of bringing some variety into his existence. Some women changed their cooks, and others their lovers, merely for change’s sake; and as there was far greater choice of the latter than of the former article—there being many men, but of cooks very few—any woman known to be capable of roasting a hen or making a plain rice-pudding became the centre of a dozen intrigues woven round her greasy person. A single roe-deer appearing in the market infallibly gave birth to three or four evening-parties within the week. You were invited to sup on its saddle at the general’s, to partake of the right haunch at the colonel’s house, and the left at the major’s, and might deem yourself exceptionally lucky indeed if not further compelled to study its anatomy at some other house or houses—everywhere accompanied by the identical brown sauce, the same slices of lemon, the self-same dresses, cards, and conversation!
As winter progresses, the social atmosphere gets gloomier, and even the most joyful people start feeling a mild sense of desperation. I started to think about the possibility of going on endless visits to the seal or the fat lady, and I just wondered why no one had thought of the clever idea of either buying one or marrying the other, simply to add some variety to their lives. Some women changed their cooks, while others switched lovers just for the sake of change; and since there are far more choices when it comes to lovers than cooks—there are plenty of men, but very few cooks—any woman known to be able to roast a chicken or make a simple rice pudding became the center of multiple intrigues surrounding her less-than-pristine self. When a single roe-deer appeared in the market, it inevitably led to three or four dinner parties within the week. You were invited to enjoy its saddle at the general’s, to have the right haunch at the colonel’s house, and the left haunch at the major’s. You would consider yourself exceptionally lucky if you weren't also forced to examine its anatomy at some other house or houses—always accompanied by the same brown sauce, the same lemon slices, the same dresses, cards, and conversations!
Oh, roebuck, roebuck! why did you not remain in your own native forest? Much better would it have been for yourself—and for us!
Oh, roebuck, roebuck! Why didn’t you stay in your own forest? It would have been much better for you—and for us!
CHAPTER XLV.
Fire and Blood—The Hermansstadt Murder.
At risk of dispelling the idea just given of the somnolent nature of life at Hermanstadt, I am bound to mention that the quiet little town was once distinguished by a murder as repulsive and cold-blooded as any of which our most corrupted capitals can boast.
At the risk of ruining the impression of the sleepy nature of life in Hermanstadt, I have to point out that the quiet little town was once marked by a murder that was as shocking and ruthless as any that our most corrupt capitals can claim.
It came to pass, namely, that during the summer of 1883 the town was several times roused by the fire-alarm, and at short intervals more than one barn or stable was partially reduced to ashes. Nobody thought much of this at the time, for, thanks to the energetic conduct of the volunteer fire-brigade, assistance was promptly rendered, and though some few Saxon voices were heard to express a belief that their beloved compatriots the Roumanians were probably at the bottom of this, as of most other unexplained pieces of mischief, the majority of people were of opinion that the unusually dry summer, coupled with some chance acts of negligence, was quite sufficient to account for these conflagrations.
During the summer of 1883, the town was frequently awakened by fire alarms, and in short order, several barns and stables were partially burned down. At the time, no one thought much of it because the volunteer fire brigade acted quickly to provide help. Although a few people voiced their suspicion that the Roumanians, their beloved fellow countrymen, were likely behind this and other unexplained trouble, most believed that the unusually dry summer, along with some careless accidents, was enough to explain these fires.
In the month of September, however, the entire garrison of Hermanstadt being absent at the military manœuvres, these fires began to assume an epidemic character, and by a strange coincidence they occurred invariably at night. During the week the troops were away there were no less than four or five fires.
In September, however, with the entire garrison of Hermanstadt away at military maneuvers, these fires started to take on an epidemic quality, and oddly enough, they always happened at night. During the week the troops were gone, there were at least four or five fires.
Vague alarm now began to take possession of the population, and the uneasy feeling that something was wrong took shape in a dozen fantastic rumors, the one more startling than the other. The cook coming back from market brought news of a parcel of combustible materials found concealed in some barn or hay-loft; the boys returned from school full of some mysterious threatening letter, said to have been discovered posted up on a tree of the promenade; and the shopman, while tying up a parcel, sought to enliven us by dark allusions to sinister-looking individuals seen dodging about the scene of conflagration, and apparently regarding their handiwork with fiendish glee.
Vague anxiety started to spread among the people, and the uneasy feeling that something was off took shape in a dozen wild rumors, each more shocking than the last. The cook came back from the market with news of a stash of flammable materials found hidden in a barn or hayloft; the boys returned from school buzzing about a mysterious threatening letter that was said to have been posted on a tree along the promenade; and the shopkeeper, while wrapping up a package, tried to entertain us with dark hints about suspicious-looking characters seen sneaking around the fire scene, seemingly taking pleasure in their actions.
By daytime these rumors certainly tended to break the monotony of our solitude, and, proud of our superior common-sense, we, the bereaved grass-widows of the absent officers, could afford to laugh at the many ridiculous stories which were scaring our weaker-minded attendants.
By day, these rumors definitely helped break the monotony of our solitude, and, feeling proud of our superior common sense, we, the grieving grass-widows of the absent officers, could easily laugh at the many ridiculous stories that were frightening our more impressionable attendants.
Only when darkness had set in, when the children had gone to bed, and we ourselves prepared to spend a long, lonely evening, did these various reports begin to assume a somewhat more definite shape in our brain, and to appear infinitely less absurd than they had done in broad daylight. We nervously wondered whether again this night we should be roused from sleep by the horrid sound of the tocsin. Though it was autumn, not spring, we could not shake ourselves free from an atmosphere of vague April fools on a large and most unpleasant{328} scale, and dimly began to realize what it must feel like to be a Russian emperor, as quaking we counted the days which must elapse before our natural protectors and the defenders of the town were restored to us.
Only when night fell, after the kids were tucked in bed, and we were getting ready for a long, lonely evening, did these various reports start to take a clearer form in our minds, seeming way less ridiculous than they did in the daylight. We anxiously wondered if we would again be woken up in the night by the dreadful sound of the alarm bell. Even though it was autumn, not spring, we couldn't shake off an uncomfortable vibe like a big, creepy April Fool’s joke, and we faintly began to understand what it must feel like to be a Russian emperor, as we nervously counted the days until our usual protectors and the defenders of the town were back with us.
One night, having, as usual, gone to bed with these sensations, I was just dropping into an uneasy sleep, when, sure enough, shortly before midnight the odiously familiar sound of the fire-alarm broke in upon my dream, and, hastily opening the window, I could see the sky all red with the fiery glare, at what appeared to be a very short distance from our house in the direction of the stables where, about a hundred paces farther up the street, our horses were lodged. My husband’s chargers were, of course, away with him at the manœuvres, but the children’s pony and one horse had remained behind; so, afraid of anything happening to them in case the orderly were asleep or absent, I resolved to go and assure myself of their safety. In a few minutes I was dressed, and, accompanied only by my faithful Brick, who was vastly delighted at the idea of a midnight walk, I left the house.
One night, as usual, I went to bed feeling uneasy. Just as I was about to drift off, the all-too-familiar sound of the fire alarm interrupted my dream. I quickly opened the window and saw the sky glowing red, looking like it was very close to our house, towards the stables where our horses were kept about a hundred steps up the street. My husband’s horses were away with him at a training exercise, but the kids' pony and one horse were still here. Worried about what might happen to them if the orderly was asleep or not around, I decided to check on their safety. A few minutes later, I was dressed and, with only my loyal dog Brick—who was thrilled about the midnight adventure—I left the house.
Before I had gone many steps I saw that my fears for the horses were groundless, the fire being ever so much farther away than had appeared from the window. However, having taken the trouble to rise and dress, I resolved to go on a little, and see whatever there was to be seen. It was a lovely moonlight night, almost as bright as day, only that the town had a much more lively aspect than I had ever seen it wear by daylight, for every one was afoot, and, like myself, hurrying towards the red glare visible over the high-pointed gables.
Before I had taken many steps, I realized that my worries about the horses were unfounded, as the fire was much farther away than it had seemed from the window. Still, since I had gone through the effort to get up and get dressed, I decided to walk a bit further and see what was happening. It was a beautiful moonlit night, almost as bright as day, except the town had a much more vibrant feel than I had ever seen during the day, since everyone was on foot, like me, rushing toward the red glow visible above the tall, pointed rooftops.
It proved impossible to get close to the fire raging in a narrow street at the beginning of the Untere Stadt, but any one standing at the top of the steep stone staircase by which this portion of the town is reached could command a good view of the scene, all the more striking from being seen from above. After I had stood there for nearly half an hour watching the tossing flames below me, and choked by occasional puffs of smoke, I began to feel both chilly and sleepy, and thought I might as well go back to bed, since it was nearly one o’clock, and the excitements of this night appeared to be exhausted. I left a large crowd still assembled round the scene of action, while the streets I passed on my homeward way were empty and deserted. Deserted, likewise, was our own street, the Fleischer Gasse, as it lay before me in the moonlight; but as I approached I became aware of the solitary dark-clad figure of a slender young man walking on the{329} pavement just in front of our house. He seemed to me well dressed, and in appearance thoroughly respectable—an opinion which Brick, however, failed to share, for he advanced to meet the stranger with a low growl of suppressed but intense disapproval, which compliment the respectable young man returned by savagely hitting the dog with the tightly rolled-up umbrella he carried in his hand.
It was impossible to get close to the fire blazing in a narrow street at the beginning of the Untere Stadt, but anyone standing at the top of the steep stone staircase leading to this part of town could get a good view of the scene, especially since it looked more dramatic from above. After I had stood there for nearly half an hour watching the flickering flames below me, and struggling with occasional bursts of smoke, I started to feel both cold and drowsy, and figured I might as well head back to bed since it was almost one o’clock and the excitement of the night seemed to have faded. I left behind a large crowd still gathered around the action, while the streets I passed on my way home were empty and desolate. Our own street, the Fleischer Gasse, was also deserted as it lay in front of me in the moonlight; but as I got closer, I noticed a solitary figure dressed in dark clothing—a slender young man walking on the pavement just in front of our house. He appeared to be well-dressed and seemed quite respectable—an impression that Brick, however, clearly disagreed with, as he approached the stranger with a low growl of barely contained disapproval, which the respectable young man responded to by viciously whacking the dog with the tightly rolled-up umbrella he carried.
I should probably not have cast a second look at this stranger had not something in the needless brutality of his action attracted my attention, and caused me to scan his features. I thus noticed that he appeared to be little over twenty years of age, had a small sallow face, a sprouting mustache, and dark eyes set rather near together.
I probably shouldn't have looked back at this stranger if it hadn't been for something about his unnecessary harshness that caught my eye and made me examine his face. I noticed that he seemed to be just over twenty years old, had a small, pale face, a budding mustache, and dark eyes that were quite close together.
I rang the house-bell, and my maid came down to let me in, when, to my surprise, the stranger rudely attempted to force himself in behind me; but we slammed the door in his face, and then my servant told me that this same young man had been hanging about here for over half an hour, and had already once endeavored to effect an entrance behind some other person.
I rang the doorbell, and my maid came down to let me in when, to my surprise, the stranger rudely tried to push in behind me; but we slammed the door in his face, and then my servant told me that this same young man had been lurking around here for over half an hour and had already tried to get in behind someone else.
Two days later the troops came back from the manœuvres, and everything returned to accustomed order and quiet. The officers were, however, one and all far too much engrossed in recollection of those glorious imaginary laurels they had been winning on their bloodless battle-fields to take interest in anything so commonplace as a real fire; so the tale of the terrors we had undergone during their absence fell upon callous ears, and as no more conflagrations ensued to give color of semblance to our story, the matter soon lapsed into oblivion.
Two days later, the troops returned from the drills, and everything went back to its usual routine and calm. The officers, however, were all too wrapped up in memories of the glorious imaginary victories they had achieved on their bloodless battlefields to care about something as ordinary as a real fire. So, the story of the horrors we experienced during their absence fell on deaf ears, and since no more fires broke out to support our tale, it quickly faded from memory.
The usual winter torpor settled down upon the place, and the months wore slowly away towards spring without anything having occurred to disturb their peaceful current, when late on the evening of the 21st of February the almost forgotten sound of the tocsin was again heard in the streets, and simultaneously the news of a fourfold murder spread like wildfire through the town. The house inhabited by a retired military surgeon, Dr. Friedenwanger, had been discovered burning, and some members of the fire-brigade, on forcing an entrance, found his corpse, along with that of his wife, child, and maidservant, still reeking with warm blood, and mutilated in the most disgusting manner.
The usual winter lethargy settled over the place, and the months slowly passed towards spring without anything happening to disrupt their peaceful flow. Then, late on the evening of February 21st, the almost forgotten sound of the alarm bell was heard again in the streets, and at the same time, news of a quadruple homicide spread like wildfire through the town. The house of a retired military surgeon, Dr. Friedenwanger, had been found burning, and some members of the fire brigade, upon forcing their way inside, discovered his body along with that of his wife, child, and maidservant, still warm with blood and horrifically mutilated.
At first everybody was quite at sea as to where to look for the perpetrators of this crime, but by a curious chance, just while Dr. Friedenwanger{330} was being buried, two days later, a bloody knife and some iron crowbars, found concealed in a drain near the cemetery, led to the identification of the murderers in the persons of Anton von Kleeberg and Rudolf Marlin,[74] two young men of respectable burgher families, aged about nineteen and twenty-one. The photographs of these youthful criminals being soon after exhibited in several shop-windows, neither I nor my maid had any difficulty in recognizing that of Kleeberg as the portrait of the mysterious stranger who had tried to enter our house on the night of the fire.
At first, everyone was completely clueless about where to find the people responsible for this crime. However, by a strange coincidence, just as Dr. Friedenwanger{330} was being buried two days later, a bloody knife and some iron crowbars were discovered hidden in a drain near the cemetery. This led to the identification of the murderers: Anton von Kleeberg and Rudolf Marlin,[74], two young men from respectable middle-class families, around nineteen and twenty-one years old. The pictures of these young criminals were soon displayed in several shop windows, and both my maid and I easily recognized Kleeberg's image as that of the mysterious stranger who had attempted to enter our house on the night of the fire.
Many interesting details, too lengthy to be here recorded, came out at the trial, and a long list of misdeeds was brought home to the culprits, who, among other things, confessed to having laid every one of the fires the previous summer, thus diverting public attention while they proceeded to rob some particular house known to be ill-guarded, or inhabited by women only. There is therefore every reason to suppose that Messrs. Kleeberg and Marlin, well aware of the temporary absence of all masculine element from the household, had selected our house for a visit of this description; and I am likewise firmly convinced that my beloved and sagacious dog Brick, with that delicate sense of perception which so favorably distinguishes the canine from the coarser human race, had instantaneously detected the guilty intentions of the very respectable-looking young man we met in the moonlight before our house that September night. The victim, Dr. Friedenwanger, enjoyed a bad reputation as a usurer, and his murder had been undertaken for the sake of stealing the watches and jewellery he kept in pawn; while by subsequently setting fire to the premises the murderers had hoped to annihilate all traces of their crime. Some of the horrible disclosures at the trial brought, nevertheless, moments of intense satisfaction to more than one female breast, as being so many triumphant vindications of those terrors so cavalierly treated by the other sex a few months before. Did they now realize in what danger we had been last autumn, when they were all away engrossed in their miserable sham-fights? Did they know that their homes might have been reduced to ashes while they were complacently toying with blank-cartridges? or that their helpless progeny could easily have been made{331} mince-meat of while they were slaying their legions of visionary Russians or Turks?
A lot of interesting details, too long to mention here, came out at the trial, and a long list of wrongdoings was pinned on the culprits, who admitted to starting every one of the fires the previous summer, drawing public attention away while they robbed a specific house known to be poorly defended or occupied only by women. Therefore, it’s reasonable to think that Kleeberg and Marlin, fully aware of the temporary absence of any men in the home, chose our house for such a visit; and I also firmly believe that my beloved and clever dog Brick, with that keen sense of perception that distinguishes dogs from the coarser human race, immediately sensed the guilty intentions of the young man we saw in the moonlight in front of our house that September night. The victim, Dr. Friedenwanger, had a bad reputation as a loan shark, and the murder was committed to steal the watches and jewelry he had in pawn; then, by setting fire to the place, the murderers hoped to erase all traces of their crime. Despite some of the horrible revelations at the trial, there were moments of intense satisfaction for several women, as it validated the fears that the other sex had dismissed a few months earlier. Did they now understand the danger we faced last autumn when they were all away caught up in their pathetic mock battles? Did they realize that their homes could have gone up in flames while they were casually playing with blank cartridges? Or that their defenseless children could easily have been turned to mince while they were defeating their imagined armies of Russians or Turks?
Such the self-evident arguments with which we were now able to clear ourselves from the base imputation of cowardice, and surely no woman worthy her sex forbore to make use of these handy weapons, or missed such glorious opportunity of turning the tables on her lord and master.
Such are the obvious arguments that now allowed us to rid ourselves of the unfair accusation of cowardice, and surely no woman deserving of her gender would hesitate to use these useful tools, or pass up the chance to turn the tables on her lord and master.
Characteristic of Magyar legislation was the circumstance of the whole trial being conducted in Hungarian, though this language was absolutely unknown to the two German prisoners, who were thus debarred the doubtful privilege of comprehending their own death-sentence when finally pronounced about a year after their crime. Like enough, though, its meaning was subsequently made clear to them, for Anton von Kleeberg and Rudolf Marlin were executed at Hermanstadt on the 16th of June, 1885.[75]
Characteristic of Hungarian law was the fact that the entire trial was held in Hungarian, a language completely unknown to the two German prisoners. As a result, they were denied the dubious privilege of understanding their own death sentence, which was handed down about a year after their crime. However, its meaning was later made clear to them, as Anton von Kleeberg and Rudolf Marlin were executed in Hermannstadt on June 16, 1885.[75]
CHAPTER XLVI.
Klausenburg Carnival.
Readers of the foregoing pages will have had occasion to remark that, except when diversified by fire or bloodshed, life at Hermanstadt was not a lively one; therefore an invitation which I received during my second winter in Transylvania to spend some weeks at Klausenburg during the carnival season was very welcome. It was a decided relief to get away from the vulgar monotony of those antiquated flirtations which in Hermanstadt did duty for society, and to be reminded of things one was in danger of forgetting—of fresh young faces, light pretty dresses, and real dancing.
Readers of the previous pages may have noticed that, aside from the occasional fire or violence, life in Hermanstadt was not very exciting; so, when I got an invitation during my second winter in Transylvania to spend a few weeks in Klausenburg during carnival season, I was very happy to accept. It was such a relief to escape the dull routine of those outdated flirtations that passed for social life in Hermanstadt, and to be reminded of things I was at risk of forgetting—like fresh young faces, charming dresses, and actual dancing.
Nor was I disappointed in what I saw during my fortnight’s stay at Klausenburg: pretty dresses in plenty; prettier faces, for the girls of the place are justly celebrated for their good looks; and as for dancing—why, I do not think I ever knew before what it was to see real, heartfelt, impassioned, indefatigable dancing. An account of the three last carnival days, as I spent them at Klausenburg, will convey some notion of what is there understood by the word dancing.
Nor was I let down by what I saw during my two-week stay in Klausenburg: plenty of pretty dresses, even prettier faces, because the local girls are well-known for their looks; and as for dancing—well, I don’t think I’ve ever experienced such genuine, passionate, tireless dancing before. A description of the last three days of carnival, as I spent them in Klausenburg, will give you an idea of what they mean by dancing.
We had arrived late on the evening of the Saturday preceding Ash-Wednesday, therefore only the gentlemen of the party, unwilling to lose a single instant of their precious holiday-time, rushed off to a large public ball or redoute.
We arrived late on the Saturday night before Ash Wednesday, so only the guys in the group, not wanting to waste any precious holiday time, hurried off to a big public ball or redoute.
The following evening—Carnival Sunday—assembled the whole society in the salons of the military commander, Baron V——, whose guest I was at the time. There were from thirty to thirty-six dancing couples, and the first thing to strike a stranger on entering the room was, that not a single plain face was to be seen among them. Almost all the young girls were pretty, some of them remarkably so; dark beauties mostly, with a wealth of black plaits, glorious eyes, and creamy complexions, and with the small hand and high-curved instep which characterize Hungarian ladies. The faintest suspicion of a dark shade on the upper lip was not without charm in some cases; and when viewed against a strong light, many of the well-cut profiles had a soft, downy appearance, which decidedly enhanced their piquante effect. Side by side with these, however, were one or two faces fair enough to have graced any English ball-room.
The following evening—Carnival Sunday—brought together everyone in the salons of the military commander, Baron V——, where I was a guest at the time. There were between thirty and thirty-six dancing couples, and the first thing that struck a stranger upon entering the room was that there wasn't a single plain face in sight. Almost all the young girls were pretty, some remarkably so; mostly dark beauties, with a cascade of black braids, stunning eyes, and creamy complexions, along with the small hands and high-arched insteps that are characteristic of Hungarian women. A slight hint of a dark shade on the upper lip added charm in some cases, and when viewed against strong light, many of the well-defined profiles had a soft, downy look that definitely enhanced their piquante effect. Alongside these were one or two faces fair enough to have lit up any English ballroom.
What pleased me here to see was, that the married women, as a matter of course, leave the dancing-field to the young girls, and do not attempt, by display of an outrageous luxury in dress, to concentrate attention on themselves: the particular type of exquisite élégante never missing from a French or Polish salon has no place here. This is surely as it should be and as nature intended; pleasure, dancing, flirtation are for the young and the unmarried, and those who have had their turn should be content to stand aside and look on henceforth; but when, as is too often the case, it comes to be a trial of strength between matrons and maidens as to which shall capture the best partners and carry off the greatest number of trophies, the result can only be an unnatural and distorted state of society.
What I found pleasing here was that married women naturally step aside from the dance floor, allowing the young girls to take center stage. They don't try to draw attention to themselves with extravagant outfits; the typical type of exquisite élégante that you’d find in a French or Polish salon just doesn't fit in here. This seems to be how it should be, in line with nature's intent: enjoyment, dancing, and flirting are for the young and unmarried, and those who have had their time should happily step back and watch. However, when it often turns into a competition between married women and young girls over who can attract the best partners and gather the most accolades, the outcome can only be an unhealthy and twisted state of society.
What Edinburgh society was to London some fifty years ago, so does Klausenburg stand to-day with regard to Pesth. As nearly all{333} the people here are connected by ties of blood as well as of friendship, something of the privacy of a family circle marks their intercourse; and while lacking none of the refining touches of modern civilization, a breath of patriarchal sans gêne pervades the atmosphere.
What Edinburgh society was to London about fifty years ago, Klausenburg is to Pesth today. Almost everyone here is connected by both family and friendship, which gives their interactions a sense of family closeness. While they have all the benefits of modern civilization, there’s still a relaxed, old-fashioned vibe in the air.
The weak side of Klausenburg society at present is a minority of gentlemen, as of late years many members of distinguished families have got to prefer the wider range of excitement offered by a season at Buda-Pesth to the more restricted circle of a purely Transylvanian society which satisfied their fathers and grandfathers. On this occasion, however, there was no lack of dancers, for the young hussars who had come with us from Hermanstadt efficiently filled up the social gaps, restoring the balance of sex in the most satisfactory manner.
The downside of Klausenburg society right now is a small group of gentlemen, as many members of prominent families have recently started to prefer the greater excitement of a season in Budapest over the more limited circle of purely Transylvanian society that satisfied their fathers and grandfathers. However, on this occasion, there was no shortage of dancers since the young hussars who accompanied us from Hermannstadt effectively filled the social gaps, restoring a satisfactory balance of genders.
What interested me most in the ball-room was to watch the expression of the Tzigane musicians crowded together in a door-way; their black eyes rolling restlessly from side to side, nothing escapes their notice, and they are evidently far better informed of every flirtation, mistake, coolness, or quarrel in the wind, than the most vigilant chaperon.
What fascinated me most in the ballroom was watching the expressions of the Gypsy musicians huddled in the doorway; their dark eyes darting back and forth, nothing escapes their attention, and they’re clearly much more aware of every flirtation, mistake, cold shoulder, or brewing argument than the most watchful chaperone.
Of course here, as at every Hungarian ball, the principal feature was the csardas; and it was curious to see how, at the very first notes of this dance, the young people all precipitated themselves to the end of the room where the musicians were placed, jostling one another in their anxiety each to get nearest to the music. To an uninitiated stranger it looks most peculiar to see this knot of dancers all pressed together like herrings in a barrel in one small corner, while fully two-thirds of a spacious ball-room are standing empty; but the Hungarians declare that the Tziganes only play the csardas with spirit when they see the dancers at close quarters, treading on their very toes and brushing up against the violins. Sometimes the band-master, unable to control his excitement, breaks loose from the niche or door-way assigned to the band, and, advancing into the room, becomes himself the centre of the whirling knot of dancers.
Of course, here, just like at every Hungarian ball, the main highlight was the csardas. It was amusing to watch how, at the very first notes of the dance, the young people rushed to the far end of the room where the musicians were set up, bumping into each other in their eagerness to get as close to the music as possible. To an outsider, it looks quite strange to see this group of dancers all crammed together like sardines in a can in one small corner, while two-thirds of the spacious ballroom remains empty. But the Hungarians insist that the Tziganes only play the csardas with energy when they see the dancers up close, stepping on their toes and brushing against the violins. Sometimes, the band leader, unable to contain his excitement, breaks away from the designated spot or doorway for the band and steps into the room, becoming the center of the swirling group of dancers.
Whenever the csardas comes to an end there is a violent clapping of hands to make the music resume. Hungarians are absolutely insatiable in this respect, and, however long the dance has lasted, there will always be eager cries for more and more and more.
Whenever the csardas ends, there's a loud round of applause to get the music going again. Hungarians are completely insatiable in this regard, and no matter how long the dance has gone on, there will always be excited shouts for more and more and more.
The cotillon, which was kept up till seven in the morning, was much prettier than any I remember to have seen danced before, for{334} Hungarians are as superior to Germans or Englishwomen in point of grace as they are to Poles in the matter of animation—and they executed all the usual figures demanding the introduction of a cushion, a mirror, a fan, India-rubber balls, etc., in a manner equally removed from boisterous romping as from languid affectation.
The cotillion, which went on until seven in the morning, was much more beautiful than any I remember seeing before, for{334} Hungarians are more graceful than Germans or Englishwomen and also more lively than Poles. They performed all the usual figures using a cushion, a mirror, a fan, India-rubber balls, etc., in a way that was neither too rowdy nor overly affected.
The following evening (Monday) the society reassembled at the pleasant and hospitable house of Mme. de Z——, whose dark-eyed daughters take a foremost rank among Transylvanian beauties. In order to have some strength remaining for what was still to come, dancing was on this occasion reduced to the modest allowance of six hours, the gypsies being compulsorily sent away soon after three o’clock, in order to force the young people to take some rest.
The next evening (Monday), the group gathered again at the warm and welcoming home of Mme. de Z——, whose dark-eyed daughters are some of the most beautiful in Transylvania. To make sure everyone had enough energy for what was still ahead, dancing was limited to a modest six hours this time, with the gypsies being sent away shortly after three o’clock to encourage the young people to take a break.
On Tuesday we all met again at the Casino for the bachelor’s ball, given by the gentlemen of the place, and where, with the exception of supper and occasional snatches of refreshment, dancing was kept up uninterruptedly till near eight o’clock next morning. At the conclusion of the cotillon each lady received from her partner a pretty white and silver fan, on which her initials were engraved—a souvenir which I have much pleasure in preserving, in remembrance of the happy days I passed at Klausenburg.
On Tuesday, we all gathered again at the Casino for the bachelor’s ball, hosted by the local gentlemen, where, except for dinner and some light snacks, the dancing went on nonstop until nearly eight o’clock the next morning. At the end of the cotillion, each lady received a lovely white and silver fan from her partner, with her initials engraved on it—a keepsake that I’m glad to hold onto, as a reminder of the wonderful days I spent in Klausenburg.
An old traditional dance, which they here call Écossaise (but which in reality is simply a pot-pourri of several English country-dances), is danced at Klausenburg after midnight on Shrove-Tuesday, or rather Ash-Wednesday morning.[76] This dance having been somewhat neglected of late years, the young people blundered sorely over some of the figures, and the dance would have lapsed into hopeless chaos had not the former generation gallantly thrown themselves into the breach. Respectable fathers of grown-up daughters, and white-haired grandmothers, now started to their feet, instinctively roused to action by vivid recollections of their own youth; and such is the power of memory that soon they were footing it with the nimblest dancers, going through each figure with unerring precision, and executing the complicated steps with an accuracy and grace which did honor to the dancing-masters of half a century ago.
An old traditional dance, which is called Écossaise here (but is actually just a pot-pourri of various English country dances), is performed in Klausenburg after midnight on Shrove-Tuesday or early on Ash-Wednesday morning.[76] This dance had been somewhat forgotten in recent years, so the young people stumbled badly over some of the figures, and it would have descended into total chaos if the older generation hadn’t stepped in to help. Respectable fathers of grown daughters and white-haired grandmothers jumped to their feet, instinctively energized by vivid memories of their own youth. Remarkably, they quickly matched the nimblest dancers, executing each figure with precision and performing the intricate steps with an accuracy and grace that honored the dancing masters of half a century ago.
One of these figures was the old one of cat and mouse, in which{335} the girl, protected by a ring of dancers, tries to escape the pursuit of her partner, who seeks to break through the line of defenders—the moment when the cat seizes its prey being always marked by the band-master causing his violin to give a piteous squeak, imitating to perfection the agonized death-shriek of a captured mouse.
One of these figures was the classic cat and mouse game, in which{335} the girl, surrounded by a circle of dancers, tries to escape her partner's pursuit, who is attempting to break through the line of defenders—the moment when the cat catches its prey is always signaled by the band leader making his violin emit a sad squeak, perfectly mimicking the desperate death cry of a trapped mouse.
It is de rigueur that the last dance on Ash-Wednesday morning should be executed by daylight. This was about seven o’clock, when, the lights being extinguished and the shutters flung open, the gypsies threw all their remaining energies into a last furious, breathless galop—a weirder, wilder scene than I ever witnessed in a ball-room, to look at this frenziedly whirling mass of figures, but dimly to be descried in the scarcely breaking dawn—gray and misty-looking as ghosts risen from the grave to celebrate their nightly revels, and who, warned by the cock’s crow of approaching daybreak, are treading their last mazes with a fast and furious glee; while the wild strains of the Tzigane band, rendered yet more fantastic by the addition of a monstrous drum (expressly introduced for the purpose of adding to the turmoil), might well have been borrowed from an infernal orchestra.
It is de rigueur that the last dance on Ash Wednesday morning should take place in daylight. This happened around seven o'clock when the lights were turned off and the shutters thrown open. The gypsies poured all their remaining energy into one last, wild, breathless gallop—a stranger, wilder scene than I had ever seen in a ballroom. It was a frenzied whirlwind of figures barely visible in the faint dawn—gray and misty like ghosts rising from the grave to celebrate their nightly festivities, and who, alerted by the rooster's crow of the coming daybreak, were dancing their final moves with frantic joy; while the chaotic music of the Tzigane band, made even more surreal by the addition of a huge drum (specifically added to heighten the chaos), could have easily come from a hellish orchestra.
When the galop came to an end at last, from sheer want of breath on the part of both players and dancers, daylight was streaming into the room, disclosing a crowd of torn dresses, crushed flowers, and flushed and haggard faces, worn with the dissipation of the previous hours—a characteristic sight, but not a beautiful one by any means. Each one now rushed to the tea-room to receive the cups of fresh steaming kraut suppe, served here at the conclusion of every ball. It is made of a species of pickled cabbage, and has a sharp acid flavor, most grateful to a jaded palate, and supposed to be supreme in restoring equilibrium to overtaxed digestions.
When the galop finally came to an end, both players and dancers gasping for breath, daylight flooded the room, revealing a scene of ripped dresses, crushed flowers, and flushed, exhausted faces, showing the toll of the previous hours—a typical sight, but far from beautiful. Everyone rushed to the tea room to grab cups of fresh steaming kraut suppe, served at the end of every ball. It's made from a type of pickled cabbage and has a sharp, tangy flavor that is very satisfying for a tired palate, thought to be excellent for restoring balance to overwhelmed digestions.
While the ladies were resting till their carriages were announced, the gentlemen began to light their cigars, and the Tziganes, having recovered strength, resumed their bows; but what they now played was no longer dance music, but wild, fitful strains and melancholy national airs, addressed now to one, now to another of the listeners grouped about.
While the ladies were waiting for their carriages to be announced, the gentlemen started lighting their cigars, and the Tziganes, having regained their energy, began to play again; but this time, what they played wasn’t dance music anymore. Instead, it was wild, erratic melodies and sad national songs, directed at one listener and then another among the group.
In other Continental towns dancing is brought to an end on Ash-Wednesday morning, and most people would suppose that having danced for three nights running, even the youngest of the young would be glad to take some rest at last. Not so at Klausenburg: nobody is ever tired here or has need of rest, as far as I can make out;{336} and it is a special feature of the place that precisely Ash-Wednesday should be the day of all others when gayety runs the wildest. The older generation, indeed, lament that dancing is no longer what it used to be; for in their time the Shrove-Tuesday party used never to break up till the Thursday morning, dancing being kept up the whole Wednesday and the following night, people merely retiring in batches for an hour or so at a time to repair the damages to their toilets.
In other towns on the continent, dancing ends on Ash Wednesday morning, and you’d think that after dancing for three nights straight, even the youngest would be ready for some rest. Not in Klausenburg, though: as far as I can tell, nobody here ever gets tired or needs a break;{336} and it’s a unique aspect of this place that Ash Wednesday is the day when festivities go all out. The older generation does complain that dancing isn’t what it used to be; back in their day, the Shrove Tuesday party wouldn’t break up until Thursday morning, with dancing continuing all day Wednesday and into the next night, while people would just step away in small groups for an hour to freshen up their outfits.
Such desperate dissipation has now been modified, in so far as the party, separating towards 8 or 9 A.M., only meet again at 6 P.M., first to dine and then to dance. I could not get any one to explain to me the reason of this Ash-Wednesday dissipation, which I have never come across in any other place. Most of those I asked could assign no reasons at all, except that it had always been the custom there as long as any one could remember; but one version I heard was that in 1848 the Austrian Government took into its head to forbid dancing in Lent. “So, naturally, after that we had to make a point of dancing just on Ash-Wednesday to show our independence,” said my informant. The delicate flavor of forbidden fruit, which, no doubt, adds so much to the sweetness of these Ash-Wednesday parties, is kept up by the Klausenburg clergy, who, after having for years vainly attempted to put a stop to this regularly recurring Lenten profanation, now contents itself with a nominal protest each year against the revellers. Thus, as often as the day comes round, a black-robed figure, sent hither to preach sackcloth and ashes, makes his appearance on the ball-room premises; but, more harmless than he looks, his bark is worse than his bite, and he interferes with no one’s enjoyment. He does not indite maledictions in letters of fire on the wall; neither does he act the part of Banquo’s ghost at the banquet. Probably he has in former years too often acted this part in vain, so finds it wiser now to compromise the matter by accepting a modest sum as alms for his church, and abandoning the sinners to their own devices.
Such wild partying has now been toned down, since the group splits up around 8 or 9 AM and comes back together at 6 PM, first for dinner and then to dance. I couldn't find anyone to explain why this Ash-Wednesday celebration happens, which I’ve never seen anywhere else. Most people I asked couldn't give a reason, except that it’s been the custom here for as long as anyone can remember; but one story I heard was that in 1848, the Austrian Government decided to ban dancing during Lent. “So, of course, after that, we had to make it a point to dance just on Ash-Wednesday to show our independence,” said my source. The enticing allure of breaking the rules, which certainly adds to the fun of these Ash-Wednesday parties, is maintained by the Klausenburg clergy, who, after years of unsuccessfully trying to stop this regular Lenten mischief, now settles for a token protest each year against the partygoers. So, whenever the day rolls around, a figure in a black robe shows up at the ballroom, sent to preach about being serious and repentant; but more harmless than he seems, his threats are worse than his actions, and he doesn’t interfere with anyone’s fun. He doesn’t write curses in fiery letters on the wall; nor does he play the role of Banquo's ghost at the feast. He’s probably played that part fruitlessly too many times in the past, so he finds it wiser now to accept a small donation for his church and leave the partygoers to their own devices.
In place of the limp and crushed tulles and tarlatans of the previous night, the young girls had now appeared mostly in pretty muslin and fresh summer toilets adorned with natural flowers. Some of them looked rather pale, as well they might after their previous efforts; but at the first notes of the csardas every trace of fatigue was gone as if by magic, and not for worlds would any one of them have consented to sit through a single dance. “Of course I am tired,” said a young girl to me, very seriously, “but you see it is quite impossible to sit{337} still when you hear the csardas playing; even if you are dying you must get up and dance.”
Instead of the limp, crushed tulles and tarlatans from the night before, the young girls now appeared mostly in pretty muslin and fresh summer outfits decorated with natural flowers. Some looked a bit pale, which was understandable after their earlier efforts; but as soon as the csardas began to play, every hint of fatigue vanished as if by magic, and none of them would have wanted to sit out even a single dance. “Of course I’m tired,” a young girl said to me seriously, “but you see, it’s impossible to sit still when you hear the csardas playing; even if you’re exhausted, you have to get up and dance.”
For my part, I confess that the mere effort of looking on this fourth night was positive exhaustion. Long after midnight they were still dancing away like creatures possessed—dancing as though they never meant to stop, and as though their very souls’ salvation depended on not standing still for a single moment. My brain began to reel, and feeling that worn-out Nature could do no more, I made the best of my way to carriage and bed, pursued by nightmares of a never-ending csardas.
For my part, I admit that just trying to stay awake on this fourth night was completely draining. Long after midnight, they were still dancing like they were possessed—dancing as if they would never stop, and like the very salvation of their souls depended on not pausing for even a moment. My mind started to spin, and feeling that my exhausted body could take no more, I made my way to the carriage and bed, haunted by nightmares of an endless csardas.
After Ash-Wednesday Klausenburg society settled down to a somewhat calmer routine of amusement, consisting in skating, theatre-going, visiting, and parties.
After Ash Wednesday, the Klausenburg community settled into a more relaxed routine of entertainment, which included skating, going to the theater, visiting friends, and throwing parties.
There is a pleasing elasticity about Klausenburg visiting arrangements, people there restricting themselves to no particular hour, and no precise costume for going to see their acquaintances; so that ladies bound for the theatre or a party may often be seen paying two or three visits en route, not at all embarrassed by such trifles as short sleeves or flowers in the hair.
There’s a nice flexibility to visiting arrangements in Klausenburg; people don’t stick to any specific time or dress code when visiting friends. As a result, women on their way to the theater or a party can often be seen stopping by two or three places without feeling awkward about things like short sleeves or having flowers in their hair.
About two parties a day seemed to be the usual allowance here in Lent. Some of these reunions, beginning at five o’clock, were accompanied by cold coffee, ham sausages, and cakes; others, commencing at nine in the evening, were connected with tea and supper, so that frequently the self-same party might be said to begin in one house and terminate in another.
About two parties a day seemed to be the usual allowance during Lent. Some of these gatherings started at five o'clock and included cold coffee, ham sausages, and cakes; others, starting at nine in the evening, involved tea and supper, so often the same party could be said to begin in one house and end in another.
The gypsies were everywhere and anywhere to be seen, for most of these social gatherings end in dancing, and without the Tzigane no pleasure is considered complete. Pougracz, the present director of the Tzigane band at Klausenburg, has, so to say, grown up in society, his father having filled the post before him, and he himself, a man well on in middle-age—with such a delightfully shrewd, good-natured, rascally old face—has played for another generation of dancers, fathers and mothers of the young people who now fill the ball-room. There are other Tzigane bands as good, but his is the only one “in society,” and it is most amusing to note the half-impudent familiarity of his manner towards both gentlemen and ladies who have grown up to the sound of his fiddle. It is positive agony to him to witness bad dancing, and he was wont to complain most bitterly of one gentleman to whom nature had denied an ear for music (a rare defect in any Hungarian).{338} “None of you young people dance particularly well nowadays,” he remarked, with frank criticism, “but among you there is one who makes me positively ill to look at. If I were not to play at him and send my violin into his feet, he would never be able to get round at all.”
The gypsies were everywhere to be seen because most of these social gatherings end in dancing, and without the Tzigane, no party feels complete. Pougracz, the current director of the Tzigane band in Klausenburg, has essentially grown up in this social scene, as his father held the same position before him. Now a man well into middle age, with a delightfully shrewd and good-natured yet mischievous face, he has played for another generation of dancers—the parents of the young people now filling the ballroom. There are other Tzigane bands that are just as good, but his is the only one that’s part of the social elite, and it's quite amusing to see the half-familiar, cheeky way he interacts with both gentlemen and ladies who have grown up listening to his fiddle. It’s sheer agony for him to witness poor dancing, and he often complained bitterly about one guy who was sadly tone-deaf (which is a rare flaw in any Hungarian). “None of you young people dance particularly well these days,” he said bluntly, “but among you, there’s one who makes me physically ill just to watch. If it weren’t for me playing at him and sending my violin into his feet, he wouldn’t be able to move at all.”{338}
On another occasion, when the figures of the Écossaise threatened to melt away into hopeless confusion, Pougracz angrily turned round and apostrophized a married lady who was sitting near me. “How can you sit there and see them making such a mess of it all?” he said. “It is not so long ago that you were dancing yourself as to have forgotten all about it, so go and make order among them!”
On another occasion, when the dancers of the Écossaise were about to descend into total chaos, Pougracz turned around in frustration and addressed a married woman sitting next to me. “How can you just sit there and watch them mess it all up?” he said. “It wasn’t that long ago that you were dancing too, so go help them get it together!”
The pretty old-fashioned custom of serenades being still here en vogue, sometimes on a dark winter’s night, between two and three o’clock, one may hear the Tzigane band strike up under the window of some fêted beauty, playing her favorite air or nota. The serenade may either have been arranged by a special admirer, or merely by a good friend of the family. Often, too, several young men will arrange to bring serenades to all the young ladies of their acquaintance, going from one house to another. The lady thus serenaded does not show herself at the window, but if the attention be agreeable to her, she places a lighted candle in the casement in token that the serenade is accepted.
The charming old-fashioned tradition of serenades is still around. Sometimes on a dark winter night, between two and three o’clock, you might hear a Tzigane band playing under the window of some celebrated beauty, performing her favorite tune or nota. The serenade could be organized by a romantic admirer or just a close family friend. Often, several young men will plan to serenade all the young ladies they know, going from one house to another. The woman being serenaded doesn’t appear at the window, but if she enjoys the attention, she places a lit candle in the window as a sign that she accepts the serenade.
Such acceptance is, however, by no means compromising, no serious construction being necessarily put upon what may simply be intended as a friendly attention.
Such acceptance, however, isn't compromising at all; it doesn't have to be taken seriously if it's just meant as a friendly gesture.
There is something decidedly refreshing about such frank ovations nowadays, when the lords of creation have become so extremely chary of their precious attentions towards the fair sex. To offer a nosegay to a girl is in some places so fraught with ominous meaning as to be considered equivalent to a marriage proposal, and exquisite young dandies are apt to feel themselves seriously compromised by the gift of a single rose-bud.
There’s something really refreshing about such open praise these days, when the powerful have become so reluctant to show their attention to women. Giving a girl a bouquet in some places carries such heavy implications that it’s seen as equivalent to a marriage proposal, and stylish young men often feel seriously pressured by giving just a single rose.
Only, the Klausenburg roses have no such treacherous thorns, it seems; and methinks society must surely be healthy in a place where any gentleman may, without laying himself open to the charge of lunacy, wake up a whole street at 3 A.M. by instigating a musical row beneath the window of a young lady acquaintance.
Only, the Klausenburg roses don't have those sneaky thorns, it seems; and I think society must be doing well in a place where any gentleman can, without being accused of madness, wake up an entire street at 3 AM by starting a musical ruckus beneath the window of a young lady he knows.
CHAPTER XLVII.
Trip from Hermannstadt to Brașov.
The railway from Hermanstadt to Kronstadt takes us mostly through a rich undulating country, for, leaving the mountains always farther behind us, we near them again only as we approach the end of our journey.
The train from Hermannstadt to Kronstadt takes us mostly through lush, rolling countryside, as we gradually leave the mountains further behind, only getting close to them again as we near the end of our trip.
Salzburg, or Vizakna as it is named in Hungarian, renowned for its salt-mines, is the first station on the line on leaving Hermanstadt—a melancholy, barren-looking place, seemingly engendered by Nature in one of her most stagnant moods. A wearisome stretch of sandy hillocks, their outlines broken here and there by unsightly cracks and fissures, is all that meets the eye; not a tree or bush to relieve the monotony of the short stunted grass, where starved-looking daisies, and spiritless, emaciated chamomiles, are all the flowers to be seen. No wonder the great white cattle look moody and dissatisfied, as from the sandy cliff above they sullenly gaze down at their own reflections in the dull green waters of the Tököli Bath. This bath, highly beneficial in cases of acute rheumatism, is nothing more than an old salt-mine dating back to the time of the Romans, and which, through some accident or convulsion of nature, has been flooded. The brine it contains is so strong as to bear up the heaviest bodies and render sinking an impossibility, so that, though of tremendous depth, persons absolutely ignorant of swimming can walk about in it in perfect safety, with head and shoulders well above the surface.
Salzburg, or Vizakna as it's called in Hungarian, famous for its salt mines, is the first stop on the line after leaving Hermanstadt—a sad, desolate place that seems created by Nature in one of her dullest moods. All that you can see is a tiresome stretch of sandy hills, their shapes interrupted here and there by ugly cracks and crevices; there's not a tree or bush to break up the monotony of the short, withered grass, where puny daisies and feeble, shriveled chamomiles are the only flowers present. It's no surprise that the great white cattle look gloomy and unhappy as they sullenly stare down at their own reflections in the murky green waters of the Tököli Bath. This bath, very beneficial for treating acute rheumatism, is just an old salt mine dating back to Roman times, which has been flooded due to some accident or natural disaster. The brine is so strong that it can support the heaviest bodies, making it impossible to sink. So, even though it's incredibly deep, people who can't swim can walk around in it safely, with their heads and shoulders well above the surface.
There are various other baths in the place, all somewhat weaker than the Tököli and other salt-mines, which, only worked in winter, yearly furnish some eighty thousand hundred-weight of salt. But the weirdest and gloomiest spot about Salzburg is an old ruined mine, deserted since 1817, and where over three hundred Honved soldiers found their grave in 1849. They fell in battle against the revolutionary Wallachians, and, as the simplest mode of burial, their bodies were thrown down the old shaft, which is over six hundred feet deep and filled with water to about a quarter of its depth.
There are several other baths in the area, all a bit weaker than the Tököli and other salt mines, which, only operating in winter, produce about eighty thousand hundredweight of salt each year. However, the strangest and darkest place in Salzburg is an old abandoned mine, left deserted since 1817, where over three hundred Honved soldiers were buried in 1849. They died in battle against the revolutionary Wallachians, and as the simplest way to dispose of their bodies, they were tossed down the old shaft, which is over six hundred feet deep and filled with water up to about a quarter of its depth.
A magnificent echo can be obtained by firing a gun or pistol down{340} the shaft; but it is dangerous to approach the edge, because of earth-slips, for which reason the place is enclosed by a wire railing. However, neither this danger nor the fear of the three hundred ghosts who may well be supposed to haunt the spot is sufficient to restrain the Roumanians from prowling about the place. On fine moonlight nights—as I was told by the revenue officials, whose guard-house is close by—they will let themselves down by ropes to chip off whole sackfuls of salt. Sometimes they are caught in the act by some wide-awake official, who then threatens to cut the rope and send the culprits to rejoin the Honveds below, till the unfortunate wretches are forced to sue for their lives in deadliest fear.
A stunning echo can be created by firing a gun or pistol down{340} the shaft; however, it’s risky to get too close to the edge due to possible landslides, which is why the area is fenced off with a wire railing. Still, neither this danger nor the fear of the three hundred ghosts that are rumored to haunt the place is enough to stop the Romanians from sneaking around. On clear moonlit nights—as I heard from the revenue officials, whose guardhouse is nearby—they will lower themselves down with ropes to scoop up entire bags of salt. Sometimes they get caught in the act by an alert official, who then threatens to cut the rope and send the criminals down to join the Honveds below, forcing the unfortunate souls to beg for their lives in sheer terror.
The prettiest of the Saxon towns we passed on our way to Kronstadt is Schässburg, situated on the banks of the river. Towers and ramparts peep out tantalizingly from luxurious vegetation, making us long to get out and explore the place; particularly inviting is a steep flight of steps leading to an old church at the top of a hill.
The prettiest of the Saxon towns we passed on our way to Kronstadt is Schäßburg, located on the riverbanks. Towers and walls peek out enticingly from lush greenery, making us eager to get out and explore the area; especially inviting is a steep staircase leading to an old church atop a hill.
It is here that Hungary’s greatest poet, Petöfi, perished in the battle of Schässburg on the 31st of July, 1849, when the revolted Hungarians, led by the Polish general Bem, were crushed by the superior numbers of the Russian troops come to Austria’s assistance.
It was here that Hungary’s greatest poet, Petöfi, died in the battle of Schässburg on July 31, 1849, when the rebel Hungarians, led by the Polish general Bem, were defeated by the overwhelming numbers of the Russian troops who came to Austria’s aid.
Petöfi’s body was never found, nor had any one seen him fall, and for many years periodical reports got afloat in Hungary that the great poet was not dead, but pining away his life in the mines of Siberia. There seems, however, to be no valid reason for believing this tale, and more likely his was one of the many mutilated and unrecognizable corpses which strewed the valley of Schässburg on that disastrous day.
Petőfi's body was never found, and no one saw him fall. For many years, there were rumors in Hungary that the great poet wasn't dead but was instead wasting away in the mines of Siberia. However, there doesn’t seem to be any good reason to believe this story, and it's more likely that his was one of the many mutilated and unrecognizable bodies scattered in the valley of Schäßburg on that tragic day.

SCHÄSSBURG.
SCHÄSSBURG.
(Reprinted from publication of the Transylvanian Carpathian Society.)
(Reprinted from publication of the Transylvanian Carpathian Society.)
To the west of the town we catch sight of a solitary turret perched on the overhanging cliff above the river; it is said to mark the place where a Turkish pacha, besieging the town with his army, was slain by a shot fired from the goldsmiths’ tower. The pacha was buried here sitting on his elephant, and this tower raised above them, while that other tower from whence the shot was fired, held ever since in high honor, was decked out with a golden ceiling. This latter has now fallen into ruin, and the inscription on the pacha’s resting-place has become almost illegible, but the legend still runs in the people’s mouths, and is told in verse as follows:
To the west of the town, we see a lonely turret sitting on the cliff above the river. It's said to mark the spot where a Turkish pasha, who was laying siege to the town with his army, was killed by a shot fired from the goldsmiths’ tower. The pasha was buried here while sitting on his elephant, and the tower above them was built, while the other tower where the shot was fired has always been held in high regard and was decorated with a golden ceiling. That latter tower has now fallen into ruin, and the inscription on the pasha’s grave has become nearly unreadable, but the story still circulates among the people and is recounted in verse as follows:
Another point of interest we see from the railway is the ruined castle of Marienburg, crowning a bare hill to our right hand, about half an hour before reaching Kronstadt, built by the knights of the Teutonic order during their occupation of the Burzenland in the early part of the thirteenth century.
Another point of interest we see from the railway is the ruined castle of Marienburg, sitting on a bare hill to our right, about half an hour before reaching Kronstadt. It was built by the knights of the Teutonic order during their time in the Burzenland in the early thirteenth century.
These knights, whose order unites some of the conditions of both Templars and Maltese knights, had been founded in Palestine about the year 1190, for the double purpose of tending wounded crusaders, and, like these, combating the enemies of the Holy Sepulchre. Only Germans of noble birth were admitted as members, under condition of the customary vows of chastity and obedience. They had, however, not been long in existence when their position in Palestine began to grow insecure; and casting about their eyes in search of some more tenable position, they were met half-way by the King of Hungary, Andreas II., who, on his side, was in want of some powerful alliance to secure the eastern provinces of Transylvania against the repeated invasions of the Kumanes.
These knights, whose order combines some traits of both the Templars and Maltese knights, was established in Palestine around 1190. Their main goals were to care for wounded crusaders and, like the others, to fight against the enemies of the Holy Sepulchre. Only Germans of noble birth could join, provided they took the usual vows of chastity and obedience. However, it wasn't long before their situation in Palestine became unstable. As they looked for a more secure place, they were approached by the King of Hungary, Andreas II, who was also seeking a strong alliance to protect the eastern provinces of Transylvania from repeated invasions by the Kumanes.
The negotiations between the monarch and the Teutonic order seem to have lasted several years, being finally brought to a conclusion{345} in 1211 in a treaty signed by the King in the presence of eighteen distinguished witnesses. This treaty distinctly sets forth that the part of the country called the Burzenland, and whose boundaries are exactly defined, is bequeathed as an irrevocable gift to the knights of the Teutonic order by the King, who, hoping thereby to obtain pardon of his sins and secure eternal salvation for himself and his ancestors likewise, intrusts to them the defence of the eastern frontier of his kingdom against barbaric invasions. In this document, which is lengthy and involved, are likewise set forth all the rights, obligations, privileges, and restrictions of the said knights. They were exempted from all the usual taxes and tributes to the King, who, however, did not resign his claim to the sovereignty of the land, reserving to himself on all occasions the right of ultimate decision in cases of contested justice. Whatever gold or silver was discovered in the soil was to belong, half to the King, half to the order. Though granting the utmost freedom in all matters relating to trade and commerce, the Hungarian monarch retained the sole right of coinage; and while permitting the knights to erect the wooden fortresses and citadels which were amply sufficient to resist attacks from the barbarians, it was distinctly stipulated that they were not to build castles or fortifications of stone.
The negotiations between the king and the Teutonic Order lasted for several years, finally concluding in 1211 with a treaty signed by the king in front of eighteen prominent witnesses. This treaty clearly states that the area known as Burzenland, with defined boundaries, is given as an irrevocable gift to the knights of the Teutonic Order by the king, who hopes to gain forgiveness for his sins and secure eternal salvation for himself and his ancestors. He entrusts them with defending the eastern border of his kingdom against barbaric invasions. The lengthy and complex document also outlines all the rights, responsibilities, privileges, and restrictions of these knights. They were exempt from all usual taxes and tributes to the king, who, however, did not give up his claim to the sovereignty of the land, reserving the right to make the final decision in matters of disputed justice. Any gold or silver found in the soil would be split equally between the king and the Order. While the Hungarian king granted complete freedom in trade and commerce matters, he retained the sole right to mint coins; and although he allowed the knights to build wooden fortresses and citadels sufficient to defend against barbarian attacks, it was explicitly stated that they could not construct castles or stone fortifications.
Barring these few restrictions, the land was to be absolutely their own; and had the knights been wise enough to keep to the compact, no doubt the Teutonic order might yet be flourishing to-day in Transylvania, instead of having been ignominiously expelled after scarce a dozen years’ residence.
Aside from these few limitations, the land was entirely theirs; and if the knights had been smart enough to stick to the agreement, there's no doubt the Teutonic order could still be thriving today in Transylvania, instead of having been shamefully expelled after hardly a dozen years there.
At first the new arrangement seems to have been most beneficial to the country, for we hear of growing prosperity and of flourishing agriculture and commerce; and many German villages which acknowledged the Teutonic knights as their feudal masters were founded at that time.
At first, the new setup seems to have been very beneficial for the country, as we hear about increasing prosperity and thriving agriculture and commerce; many German villages that recognized the Teutonic knights as their feudal lords were established during that time.
But the good understanding between King Andreas and the knights was of short duration, for before ten years had elapsed we already read of dissensions cropping up; the knights are accused of extending their boundaries beyond the prescribed limits, of issuing an independent coinage, of building stone castles, and of bribing away German colonists to settle on their own land to the detriment of other provinces—all of which things were distinctly interdicted by the terms of agreement. Many stories, too, are told of their cruel tyranny towards unfortunate serfs—such, for instance, as compelling several hundreds of them to pass whole nights in the marshes round Marienburg,{346} each man armed with a long switch wherewith to flog the troublesome frogs, whose croaking disturbed the slumbers of the holy men up in the castle.
But the good relationship between King Andreas and the knights didn't last long. Before ten years passed, we already read about conflicts arising. The knights were accused of expanding their territories beyond the allowed limits, creating their own currency, building stone castles, and bribing German settlers to relocate to their land at the expense of other provinces—all of which were clearly prohibited by the agreement. There are also many stories of their harsh tyranny towards unfortunate serfs, such as forcing several hundred of them to spend entire nights in the marshes around Marienburg,{346} each man armed with a long stick to beat the annoying frogs whose croaking interrupted the sleep of the holy men up in the castle.
King Andreas, who was of a weak, vacillating disposition, was easily persuaded by counsellors antagonistic to the order to revoke the deed of gift, which proclamation was issued in 1221, accompanied by an order to the knights to evacuate the territory and the strongholds they had built. Before, however, this had been effected, the Pope, Honorius III., himself a special protector of the order, intervened, effecting a reconciliation, the result of which was a fresh treaty confirming the previous donation. This renewed deed of gift not only ratified all the terms of the previous document, but actually increased the privileges enjoyed by the knights, granting them among other things the much-coveted right of building stone castles.
King Andreas, who had a weak and indecisive nature, was easily swayed by advisors who opposed the order to cancel the gift he had proclaimed in 1221. This proclamation came with an order for the knights to leave the territory and the strongholds they had built. However, before this could be carried out, Pope Honorius III, a special protector of the order, stepped in and helped restore peace, resulting in a new treaty that confirmed the earlier donation. This renewed gift not only upheld all the terms of the previous document but also enhanced the privileges granted to the knights, allowing them, among other things, the highly sought-after right to build stone castles.
In spite, however, of some notable victories over the Kumanes in 1224, and the brilliant prospects thereby opened of enlarging their domains, the Teutonic knights were not destined to shine much longer in the land they had thus successfully civilized and made arable. No doubt they hastened their own downfall by the signal short-sightedness of their grand-master, Hermann von Salza, who committed the error of taking upon himself to offer the supremacy of the Burzenland to the Holy See, begging the Pope to enroll this province among the Papal States. Of course the knights had no right thus to dispose of a domain which they only held as subjects of the Hungarian Crown; and though the Pope, as was to be expected, gladly accepted the handsome donation, the King as naturally resented a proceeding which could only be regarded as the blackest high-treason. This time the breach was such as could no longer be bridged over by any attempt at reconciliation. The Teutonic knights had made themselves too many enemies, and especially the King’s eldest son (afterwards Bela IV.) was strenuous in urging his father to eject the order from the land. This sentence was carried out, not without much trouble and bloodshed; for the knights were little disposed to disgorge this valuable possession. Even when at last compelled to turn their backs on Transylvania, which appears to have been about 1225, it was long before they relinquished the hope of ultimately regaining their lost paradise. But all efforts in this direction proved unavailing; for it was decreed that the German knights were to behold the Burzenland no more.
Despite achieving some significant victories over the Kumanes in 1224, and the promising opportunities that arose for expanding their territories, the Teutonic knights were not meant to remain prominent in the land they had successfully civilized and made arable for much longer. They certainly accelerated their own downfall thanks to the shortsightedness of their grand master, Hermann von Salza, who made the mistake of offering the supremacy of the Burzenland to the Holy See, pleading with the Pope to include this province among the Papal States. Naturally, the knights had no right to dispose of a territory that they only held as subjects of the Hungarian Crown; and although the Pope, as expected, gladly accepted this generous donation, the King understandably took offense at an act that could only be seen as the worst kind of treason. This time, the rift was too deep to be healed by any attempt at reconciliation. The Teutonic knights made too many enemies, especially the King’s eldest son (later Bela IV.), who passionately urged his father to expel the order from the land. This decree was carried out, but not without significant difficulty and bloodshed, as the knights were unwilling to give up this valuable territory. Even when they were finally forced to leave Transylvania, which seems to have happened around 1225, it took a long time before they gave up their hopes of reclaiming their lost paradise. However, all efforts in this regard were futile, as it was decided that the German knights would no longer see the Burzenland.

CASTLE OF TÖRZBURG.
Törzburg Castle.
I have not been able to obtain any picture of Marienburg, and to the best of my knowledge none such has ever been executed, which is all the more to be lamented, as this interesting ruin, like so many others in the country, bids fair to vanish ere long without leaving any trace behind. In default, therefore, of Marienburg, I offer a picture of the Castle of Törzburg, another of those seven fortresses raised by the Teutonic knights during their brief but brilliant reign. This castle, lying south of Kronstadt, at the entrance of the similarly named pass, has, however, lost much of its former romantic appearance. Since 1878, when the Hungarian Government thought necessary to guard the frontier against Roumania, it was converted into a soldiers’ barracks; and though no longer used for that purpose, no steps have yet been taken to restore the edifice to its original form by rebuilding the slender turrets of which it had been divested.
I haven't been able to find any images of Marienburg, and to the best of my knowledge, none has ever been created, which is a real shame since this fascinating ruin, like many others in the country, is likely to disappear soon without leaving any trace. So, instead of Marienburg, I present an image of the Castle of Törzburg, another one of the seven fortresses built by the Teutonic knights during their short but remarkable rule. This castle, located south of Kronstadt at the entrance of the similarly named pass, has lost much of its former romantic charm. Since 1878, when the Hungarian Government deemed it necessary to secure the border against Romania, it was turned into a soldiers' barracks; and although it’s no longer used for that purpose, no efforts have been made yet to restore the building to its original structure by rebuilding the slender turrets that were removed.
Shortly before reaching Kronstadt our train came to an unexpected stand-still in the midst of a wide-stretching plain. Some flocks were grazing on either side of the rails, but there was no{348} station or guard-house in sight to explain this unaccountable stoppage, and there seemed to be nothing to suggest an accident, till, stretching our heads out of the window, we saw a group of people bending over a formless mass which lay on the rails some hundred yards to our rear. One of the passengers who happened to be a doctor was hastily summoned to the spot, but he returned shaking his head, for his science could do nothing here. A shepherd lad aged twelve or thirteen had been lying across the rails seemingly asleep in the sun. He lay so flat that the engine-driver had failed to perceive him till the last moment, and then only had seen how a white figure had jumped up in front of the engine, but instantaneously caught by a blow from the engine-fliers, was stricken down to rise no more.
Shortly before we reached Kronstadt, our train unexpectedly stopped in the middle of a wide plain. Some flocks were grazing on either side of the tracks, but there was no{348} station or guardhouse in sight to explain this puzzling halt. There didn't seem to be anything indicating an accident until we leaned out of the window and spotted a group of people huddled over a lifeless figure lying on the tracks a hundred yards behind us. One of the passengers, who was a doctor, was quickly called to the scene but returned shaking his head; there was nothing he could do. A shepherd boy, around twelve or thirteen years old, had been lying across the tracks, seemingly asleep in the sun. He was lying so flat that the train driver hadn’t noticed him until the last moment when he saw a white figure jump up in front of the engine, but he was instantly struck down by the engine's fender, never to rise again.
Had the boy been asleep or intoxicated, or whether it were an accident or a suicide, none could tell. We were thankful to be far enough from the scene to be spared the sight of the horrible details—how horrible could be guessed from the expression of those who were now slowly returning to resume their places in the train.
Had the boy been asleep or drunk, or if it was an accident or a suicide, no one could say. We were grateful to be far enough away from the scene to avoid seeing the awful details—how terrible they were could be guessed from the looks on the faces of those who were now slowly coming back to take their seats on the train.
As we moved away I could only discern how two men were lifting the body from the rails, and how a woman with uplifted arms was running across a field towards them.
As we walked away, I could only make out two men lifting the body from the tracks, and a woman with her arms raised running across a field toward them.
CHAPTER XLVIII.
KRONSTADT.
It needed the sight of beautiful Kronstadt to efface the impression of this ghastly picture—beautiful, indeed, as it clings to the steep mountain-side, looking as though the picturesque houses and turrets had been carved out of the rocks which tower above them.
It took the view of gorgeous Kronstadt to wipe away the memory of this horrific scene—beautiful, truly, as it clings to the steep mountainside, appearing as if the charming houses and towers were crafted from the towering rocks above them.
At Hermanstadt the view of the mountain-chain is grander and more sublime, but Kronstadt has the advantage of being in itself part and portion of the mountain scenery, the fashionable promenade winding in serpentine curves up the Kapellen Berg to the back of the town, being but the beginning of an ascent which, if pursued, will lead us to a height of wellnigh seven thousand feet.
At Hermannstadt, the view of the mountain range is more impressive and awe-inspiring, but Kronstadt has the benefit of being an integral part of the mountain scenery. The popular walkway winds in serpent-like curves up Kapellen Berg at the back of the town, and it's just the start of a climb that, if continued, will take us to nearly seven thousand feet.
Without, however, going any such desperate distance, merely from{349} the top of the Kapellen Berg or Zinne (thirteen hundred feet above the town), to be reached without perceptible effort, we can enjoy one of the finest views to be seen throughout Transylvania, offering as it does a singularly harmonious blending of wild, uncultured nature and rich pastoral scenery.
Without going to such desperate lengths, just from the top of Kapellen Berg or Zinne (thirteen hundred feet above the town), easily accessible, we can enjoy one of the best views in all of Transylvania, featuring a uniquely harmonious mix of wild, untamed nature and lush pastoral landscapes.
Not far below the highest point of the Kapellen Berg is a small cave which goes by the name of the Nonnenloch (nun’s hole). A hermit is said to have lived here for many years; but it is more celebrated as having been the haunt of a monstrous serpent, which hence used to pounce down upon inadvertent wanderers. On one occasion it is said to have carried off and devoured a student who was reading near the town-wall; but tormented by thirst after this plentiful repast, the monster drank water till it burst. The portrait of this gigantic snake may still be seen painted on the old town-wall near the barracks.
Not far below the highest point of Kapellen Berg is a small cave known as the Nonnenloch (nun’s hole). It’s said that a hermit lived here for many years, but it’s more famous for being the home of a huge serpent that would attack unwary travelers. One time, it supposedly snatched and ate a student who was reading near the town wall; however, after this big meal, the creature was so thirsty that it drank water until it burst. The image of this gigantic snake can still be seen painted on the old town wall near the barracks.
There is another legend relating to the Kronstadt Kapellen Berg, which, though somewhat lengthy, is too graceful to be refused a place here:
There’s another legend about the Kronstadt Kapellen Berg, which, although a bit long, is too beautiful not to include here:
“Many, many years ago there lived at the Kronstadt gymnasium a student who was uncommon wise and God-fearing, and who could preach so well that it often happened that he was delegated by any one of the town clergymen, when indisposed with a cold or toothache, to preach in his stead. And this the student did right willingly; for he received for each sermon half a Hungarian florin, which was good pay for those times. But still more for the honor and glory did he like to do it; and the most praiseworthy thing about it was, that he did not copy out his sermons from a book, but that he composed them unaided out of his own mind and learned them by rote; and as, moreover, he had a fine manner of delivery, it was a pleasure to listen to him. Whenever he had to learn a sermon by heart, it was his custom to seek out solitary places where he might be undisturbed, but his favorite haunt used to be the steep, wooded hill behind the town.
Many years ago, there was a student at the Kronstadt gymnasium who was very wise and deeply religious. He preached so well that local clergymen often asked him to fill in for them when they had a cold or toothache. The student was happy to do this because he earned half a Hungarian florin for each sermon, which was a decent amount for that time. However, he also enjoyed the honor and recognition it brought him. What was most commendable was that he didn’t just copy sermons from a book; he created them from scratch and memorized them. Plus, he had a great speaking style, making it a pleasure to listen to him. Whenever he needed to memorize a sermon, he would find quiet places to concentrate, but his favorite spot was the steep, wooded hill behind the town.
“Thus one day, having to learn a sermon to be preached on the morrow at the Johannis Kirche (the present Catholic Franciscan church), our student as usual repaired to his favorite haunt. He had just finished his self-allotted task, and was preparing to go home, when he espied a beautiful bird, which, hopping about on an overhanging branch, seemed to be intently gazing at him. The student approached the bird, but when he had reached it so close as almost to touch it with his hand, it flew off some paces farther up the hill, alighting on another{350} branch and gazing on him as before. Again he followed the bird, which, repeating its former manœuvre, led him on by degrees almost to the top of the hill to the spot now known as the Nonnenloch. Here the bird disappeared into a thicket, still followed by the student, who, bending aside the branches, saw a broad cleft in the rock, wide enough to admit a man’s body. He could still descry the bird, which, flying in through the opening, was soon lost to sight in the cavernous depths within.
One day, needing to prepare a sermon for the next day at the Johannis Kirche (now the Catholic Franciscan church), our student headed to his usual hangout. He had just completed his self-assigned task and was getting ready to go home when he noticed a beautiful bird hopping on a branch above him, seemingly gazing right at him. The student approached the bird, but as he got close enough to almost touch it, it flew a little further up the hill, settling on another branch and looking at him again. He followed the bird, which repeated its trick, leading him gradually almost to the top of the hill, to a spot now known as the Nonnenloch. Here, the bird vanished into some bushes, still being chased by the student, who pushed aside the branches and saw a wide crack in the rock, large enough for a person to enter. He could still see the bird, which flew into the opening and quickly disappeared into the dark depths inside.
“Wonderingly he entered the cave and penetrated a considerable way into the mountain, not understanding, however, how it was that, though so far removed from the light of day, he was yet perfectly able to distinguish his surroundings as in a sort of twilight. Suddenly at the end of the cave, which had now contracted to a narrow passage, he was confronted by the figure of a dwarf with pale face and long gray beard, who cried in a deep, angry voice, ‘Who art thou? and what seekest thou here?’
“Wondering, he entered the cave and went deep into the mountain, not understanding how, even though he was so far from daylight, he could still see his surroundings clearly, almost like it was twilight. Suddenly, at the end of the cave, which had now narrowed into a small passage, he came face to face with the figure of a dwarf with a pale face and long gray beard, who shouted in a deep, angry voice, ‘Who are you? And what are you looking for here?’”
“The student felt sorely afraid, but took heart, seeing that his conscience was clear and he had done no harm; so he related to the dwarf how, having come hither to learn his sermon, which by the help of God he hoped to preach next day in the Johannis Kirche, he had been led by the bird ever up the hill and deeper into the forest, till he reached this cave.
“The student felt really scared, but he gathered his courage, knowing his conscience was clear and he hadn't done any harm. So, he told the dwarf how he had come here to learn the sermon, which he hoped to preach the next day in the Johannis Kirche, but the bird had led him further up the hill and deeper into the forest until he reached this cave.”
“At the very first word the manikin’s face grew mild and benevolent. ‘So thou art he?’ he said, in a gentle voice, when the other had finished speaking. ‘Often have I listened to thee reciting thy sermons down in the forest, and have been rejoiced and edified by the beautiful words. I am the berg-geist (mountain-spirit), and the bird which enticed thee hither is in my service, and did so by my order, for I wished to know thee. Thou shalt not repent having come hither, for I will show thee what no mortal eye has seen.’
“At the very first word, the manikin's face became gentle and kind. ‘So, you’re the one?’ he said in a soft voice when the other finished speaking. ‘I’ve often listened to you reciting your sermons down in the forest, and I have been delighted and inspired by your beautiful words. I am the berg-geist (mountain spirit), and the bird that brought you here is in my service, and did so at my command, because I wanted to meet you. You won’t regret coming here, as I will show you what no mortal eye has seen.’”
“At a sign from the dwarf an invisible door at the extremity of the cave flew open, and following his guide, the student gazed about him in speechless wonder. He now found himself in a vault far wider and loftier than the church nave, and though there were here neither windows nor torches, the whole building was pervaded by a rosy, transparent twilight. What a gorgeous and splendid sight now met his eyes! The arches on which the vault rested were of massive silver, and of silver, too, the pillars which supported them. The ribs of the arches were of gold, as likewise the ornaments on the columns. Moreover,{351} these columns were encircled by flower-garlands composed of many-colored precious stones—diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and topazes; while hundreds more of the same stones lay strewn about on the ground. How all this glittered and sparkled before the eyes of the wondering student!
“At a signal from the dwarf, an unseen door at the far end of the cave swung open, and following his guide, the student looked around in speechless amazement. He now stood in a space much wider and taller than a church nave, and although there were no windows or torches, the entire place was filled with a rosy, translucent twilight. What a stunning and magnificent sight greeted him! The arches that supported the vault were made of solid silver, as were the pillars that held them up. The ribs of the arches were made of gold, as were the decorations on the columns. Furthermore,{351} these columns were wrapped in garlands of flowers made from colorful gemstones—diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and topazes; while hundreds more of these precious stones lay scattered on the ground. How all of this glittered and sparkled before the eyes of the amazed student!
“‘See,’ spoke the dwarf, ‘this is a workshop, and there are many more such in the heart of the mountains, where, out of gold, silver, and precious stones, we spirits fashion the flowers that deck the surface of the earth. You foolish mortals no doubt believe the flowers to sprout of themselves in spring to enamel meadow and forest in blue, red, and yellow tints. But learn that this is the work of us, the mountain-spirits, who by order of the Creator wander over the surface of the earth, unseen by men, sowing broadcast the mountain treasures which glitter in the sunshine in manifold shapes and colors. And in autumn, when the flowers wither, we go forth again to gather in the gems we have strewn, and hide them in rocky strongholds till spring comes round again. Thus do we strive to rejoice the hearts of men by letting their eyes feast on the works of the Creator. But,’ he continued, laughing maliciously, ‘we feel but contempt and derision for such foolish mortals as, having become possessed of some stray grains of our flower-seed, which they have perchance discovered in a torrent-bed or rocky fissure, set great store on their possession, decking themselves out with it as though each simple field-flower were not more beautiful by far than the gem from which it has sprung.’
“‘Look,’ said the dwarf, ‘this is a workshop, and there are many more like it in the heart of the mountains, where we spirits create the flowers that brighten the surface of the earth from gold, silver, and precious stones. You silly humans probably think the flowers grow on their own in spring, covering meadows and forests in blue, red, and yellow. But know that this is the handiwork of us, the mountain spirits, who, by the Creator’s command, wander the earth’s surface, unseen by people, scattering the mountain treasures that shine in the sunlight in countless shapes and colors. And in autumn, when the flowers fade, we come back to gather the gems we’ve spread and hide them in rocky fortresses until spring arrives again. This is how we try to bring joy to the hearts of men by allowing them to enjoy the Creator’s works. But,’ he continued, laughing wickedly, ‘we feel nothing but contempt and mockery for those foolish mortals who, having stumbled upon a few grains of our flower-seed in a riverbed or rocky crevice, place great value on their find, adorning themselves with it as if each simple wildflower isn’t far more beautiful than the gem it came from.’”
“The words of the mountain-spirit well pleased the student, and he thought of the text of the sermon he was about to preach on the morrow, treating of the lilies of the field, which neither toil nor spin, and are yet more gorgeous than Solomon in all his glory. But at the same time there went through his brain other thoughts of less lofty nature. To a poor devil such as he a pocketful of these glittering stones would be a most acceptable present—sufficient probably to relieve him of all material anxiety, and enable him to go to Germany to finish his studies. Vainly he hoped that the gray-bearded dwarf might tender some such gift, but to his discomfiture the berg-geist betrayed no such intention.
The words of the mountain spirit delighted the student, and he thought about the sermon he was going to preach the next day, which was about the lilies of the field that neither work nor spin, yet are more beautiful than Solomon in all his glory. However, at the same time, he was also having less noble thoughts. For a poor guy like him, a pocketful of those sparkling stones would be a fantastic gift—likely enough to relieve him of all financial worries and allow him to go to Germany to finish his studies. He vainly hoped the gray-bearded dwarf might offer such a gift, but to his disappointment, the mountain spirit showed no intention of doing so.
“Something more than an hour the student spent in contemplation of the riches of the cavern; then he bethought himself of home, and begged the dwarf to let him out.
“After more than an hour, the student spent time thinking about the treasures of the cave; then he remembered home and asked the dwarf to let him out.
“‘The little bird,’ spoke the spirit, ‘which brought thee hither will{352} conduct thee back through the cleft.’ But as they neared the entrance of the vault the student made a feint of stumbling, and as he did so, surreptitiously caught up a handful of gems, which he secreted in the pocket of his dolman. The old dwarf said nothing, but smiled sarcastically, and the student deemed his manœuvre to have passed unnoticed.
“‘The little bird,’ said the spirit, ‘that brought you here will{352} take you back through the opening.’ But as they got closer to the entrance of the vault, the student pretended to trip, and while doing so, secretly grabbed a handful of gems, which he hid in the pocket of his coat. The old dwarf said nothing but smiled sarcastically, and the student thought his move had gone unnoticed.”
“Suddenly the dwarf had disappeared, and the student found himself again in the cleft of rock where an hour previously the bird had lured him; and here, too, the bird itself was waiting for him, and, hopping cheerfully in front, soon conducted him back to the light of day, whereupon it disappeared into the bushes.
“Suddenly, the dwarf was gone, and the student found himself back in the crevice of the rock where the bird had lured him an hour earlier. The bird was waiting for him there, and, hopping happily in front, it soon led him back to the daylight, before disappearing into the bushes.”
“Our student felt heartily thankful to be delivered from the somewhat uncanny surroundings, and to see the blue sky and the golden sunshine once more. But, strange to say, as he pursued his way homeward down the hill to regain the town by the upper gate, several things struck him as unknown and unfamiliar. The people he met were not attired according to the fashion of the day; the path was smoother and better kept; even the very trees seemed changed, and no more the same he had seen growing there when he had gone up the hill that morning. He specially remembered a slender young lime-tree which had been planted only the spring before; where had it now gone to? and how came there to be an aged and majestic tree in its place?
“Our student felt incredibly grateful to have escaped the somewhat eerie surroundings and to see the blue sky and golden sunshine again. But, oddly enough, as he made his way home down the hill to enter the town through the upper gate, several things struck him as strange and unfamiliar. The people he encountered weren't dressed in the style of the day; the path was smoother and better maintained; even the trees seemed different, no longer resembling the ones he had seen growing there when he had walked up the hill that morning. He particularly remembered a slender young lime tree that had been planted just the previous spring; where had it gone? And how was there now an old and majestic tree in its place?
“As he entered the town-gate that leads into the Heilig-leichnams Gasse (Corpus Christi Street), many things likewise appeared strange; the houses had foreign shapes, and out of their windows there peeped unknown faces.
“As he entered the town gate that leads into the Heilig-leichnams Gasse (Corpus Christi Street), many things also seemed unusual; the houses had unfamiliar designs, and unknown faces peeked out from their windows.”
“While ruminating over these puzzling facts he bethought himself of the treasure he carried in his pocket, and his conscience began to prick him, that he, who until now had been careful to keep the Ten Commandments, had now made himself guilty of breaking the eighth one. It seemed to him as though the purloined gems were burning through the coat into his heart. Thus thinking, he approached the river in order to ease his conscience by throwing in the stolen property. He put his hand into his pocket and drew it out full, but before throwing away the treasure he wished to take a last look at the glittering stones. But what was this? A handful of coarse gravel was all he held. Some witchcraft must be here at work; and a cold shudder ran over his frame, but he was thankful to be rid of the accursed jewels.
As he reflected on these confusing facts, he remembered the treasure he had in his pocket, and his conscience started to bother him. He, who had always been careful to follow the Ten Commandments, now realized he had broken the eighth one. It felt as if the stolen gems were burning through his coat right into his heart. With this in mind, he walked toward the river to ease his conscience by throwing away the stolen items. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a handful, but before he tossed away the treasure, he wanted to take one last look at the sparkling stones. But what was this? All he had was a handful of rough gravel. There must be some magic involved; a chill ran through him, but he felt relieved to be free of the cursed jewels.
“At last he had reached the school, and stepped over the threshold of the door. Several students met him in the corridors or coming down the staircase; but he, who knew every one about the place, was surprised to see naught but strange faces, who stared back at him with astonishment equal to his own.
“At last he had arrived at the school and stepped over the doorframe. Several students encountered him in the hallways or coming down the stairs; but he, who knew everyone in the building, was surprised to see nothing but unfamiliar faces, who looked back at him with the same astonishment he felt.”
“He entered his little bedchamber, but here also all was different: no press, no table, no chair remained of those he had left there that morning; the very bed was another one, and the occupants of the room knew him as little as he knew them.
“He entered his small bedroom, but everything was different here too: no wardrobe, no table, no chair remained from what he had left there that morning; even the bed was different, and the people in the room knew him as little as he knew them.”
“This was surely a greater wonder than all that had happened to him up yonder at the cavern. It needed all his self-control to keep his faculties together and prevent himself from going mad. And he must keep his reason; for was he not to preach his sermon next day in the Church of St. John?
“This was definitely more incredible than everything that had happened to him up there in the cave. He needed all his self-control to stay focused and keep from losing his mind. And he had to stay sane; after all, wasn't he supposed to deliver his sermon the next day at St. John’s Church?
“He fared no better when, hoping to find a way out of his dilemma, he rushed wildly to the rector’s abode. The voice which responded ‘Intra’ to his modest knock was a strange one; and as he, entering, saw a stranger sitting at the writing-table, he timidly said that he wished to speak to the Virum pereximium. ‘I am he,’ was the answer; ‘who are you, and what seek you here? I am acquainted with all the students of the gymnasium. How come you to be wearing their dress?’
“He didn’t have any better luck when, hoping to find a way out of his situation, he hurriedly went to the rector’s house. The voice that replied ‘Intra’ to his soft knock was unfamiliar; and as he walked in and saw a stranger sitting at the writing desk, he nervously said he wanted to speak to the Virum pereximium. ‘I am he,’ came the response; ‘who are you, and what do you want here? I know all the students at the gymnasium. Why are you wearing their outfit?’”
“Our student now mentioned his name, and related how he had been delegated by the reverend and worthy minister such-and-such to preach on the following day; how he had gone out early on to the hill to learn his sermon by rote, and all that subsequently happened to him. Everything he related faithfully, excepting the episode regarding the handful of glittering stones, which he thought better to conceal. Then he told how on his return he found everything changed as by an evil charm—how he knew nobody, and was known by none in return.
“Our student now mentioned his name and explained how he had been chosen by the respected minister such-and-such to preach the next day. He went out early to the hill to memorize his sermon and described everything that happened to him afterward. He faithfully recounted everything except for the part about the handful of glittering stones, which he thought was best to keep to himself. Then he shared how, upon his return, everything seemed different, almost like an evil spell—how he didn’t recognize anyone, and no one recognized him either.”
“When the student had first named himself, and likewise mentioned the name of the preacher whose place he was to take next day, an expression of wondering astonishment had dawned on the rector’s face, which grew more intense as the narrative proceeded. When the student had finished his story, he turned round hastily and took from the bookcase behind him an ancient volume in pig-skin binding.
“When the student first introduced himself and mentioned the name of the preacher whose place he was supposed to take the next day, a look of surprised astonishment appeared on the rector’s face, which grew more intense as the story continued. Once the student finished his tale, he quickly turned around and grabbed an old book bound in pigskin from the bookcase behind him.”
“‘Yes; here it stands in the Albo studiosæ juventutis gymnasii,{354} anno Domini 1——: “On the —— of the month of August did the Studiosus Togatus N—— N—— ex ædibus gymnasii, absent himself from here and did not again return, which defalcation caused all the greater consternation as the said studiosus had been delegated to preach next day, being the fifteenth Sunday after Trinity, in the church of St. Johannes, and in lieu of the sermon a lectio biblica had to be held instead.” And this happened,’ wound up the rector, turning to the student, ‘exactly a hundred years ago to-day.’
“‘Yes; here it is in the Albo studiosæ juventutis gymnasii,{354} year 1——: “On the —— of August, the Studiosus Togatus N—— N—— from the gymnasium, was absent and did not return, which created a lot of concern since the said studiosus had been assigned to preach the next day, the fifteenth Sunday after Trinity, at St. Johannes church, and instead of the sermon, a biblical reading had to take place.” And this happened,’ concluded the rector, looking at the student, ‘exactly a hundred years ago today.’
“And so it was in truth; the time he had spent in the cave had seemed but an hour to the young man, and in reality a hundred years had passed! Everything around him had changed except his own self; for the years that had fled had left no mark on him, and he looked young and strong as a youth of scarce twenty years.
“And so it truly was; the time he spent in the cave felt like just an hour to the young man, while a hundred years had actually gone by! Everything around him had changed except himself; for the years that had passed left no mark on him, and he looked young and strong like a man barely twenty.”
“It is easy to conceive how this wonderful story was swiftly spread throughout the town, and especially what sensation it caused amid the Kronstadt students, among whom the centenarian youth was now permitted to resume his place. Then as the mid-day bell had just tolled, and our student felt a mighty craving of hunger within him (which was not wonderful, considering that he had fasted for a century), he did not require much pressing to sit down at the dinner-board with his companions.
“It’s easy to see how this amazing story quickly spread throughout the town, especially the excitement it caused among the Kronstadt students, among whom the hundred-year-old youth was now allowed to take his place again. Then, just as the noon bell rang, our student felt a strong hunger pang (which wasn’t surprising, considering he had fasted for a century), so he didn’t need much encouragement to sit down at the dinner table with his friends."
“But oh, wonder of wonders! hardly had he swallowed the first spoonful of the dish before him, when his whole appearance began to change: his dark hair turned gradually white, and fell from his head like snow-flakes; his features shrank perceptibly, and the bloom of his cheek gave place to an ashy pallor; his eye grew dim; and scarcely had his comrades, hastening to support his sinking frame, laid him upon a bed, when with a last deep-drawn breath he expired.
“But oh, wonder of wonders! Hardly had he swallowed the first spoonful of the dish in front of him when his whole appearance started to change: his dark hair gradually turned white and fell from his head like snowflakes; his features noticeably shrank, and the color in his cheeks faded to an ashy pallor; his eyes grew dim; and barely had his friends rushed to support his weakening body and placed him on a bed when, with one last deep breath, he passed away.”
“For some years after this many Kronstadt students used to haunt the hill along the town, in hopes that the bird might appear and lead them into the enchanted cavern, secretly resolving well to line their pockets with the riches it contained—for that the jewels were subsequently changed to gravel they had not been informed. But though many have searched for the spot, none ever succeeded in finding it again, so that by degrees the love of reciting sermons on the mountain died out, and the whole story lapsed into oblivion. Also, the page from the Albo scholastico where mention is made of this is said to be missing, so that now but a few old people are acquainted with this legend, and fewer still there are who yet believe it.”
“For some years after this, many students from Kronstadt would hang out on the hill by the town, hoping that the bird would show up and lead them into the enchanted cave, secretly planning to fill their pockets with the treasures it held—since they weren’t told that the jewels were eventually replaced with gravel. But even though many searched for the location, none ever managed to find it again, so over time, the enthusiasm for giving sermons on the mountain faded, and the whole story faded into obscurity. Also, the page from the Albo scholastico that mentions this is said to be missing, so now only a few old people know about this legend, and even fewer still believe it.”
Kronstadt, or Brasso, as it is called in Hungarian, lying at a height of 1900 feet above the sea-level, is of more mixed complexion than other Transylvanian towns, and is already mentioned in the thirteenth century as having a mixed population of Saxons, Szeklers, and Wallachs. Whereas Klausenburg is exclusively a Hungarian, and Hermanstadt a Saxon city, Kronstadt partakes a little of both characters, and has, moreover, a dash of Oriental coloring about it. In the streets, besides the usual contingent of fiery Magyars, stolid Saxons, melancholy Roumanians, ragged Tziganes, and solemn Armenians, we pass by other figures, red-fezzed, beturbaned, or long-robed, which, giving to the population a kaleidoscopic effect, make us feel that we are next door to the East, and only a few steps removed from such things as camels, minarets, and harems.
Kronstadt, or Brasso as it's called in Hungarian, sits at an elevation of 1,900 feet above sea level and has a more diverse character than other towns in Transylvania. It is mentioned as early as the 13th century for having a population made up of Saxons, Szeklers, and Wallachs. While Klausenburg is entirely Hungarian and Hermanstadt is a Saxon city, Kronstadt has a blend of both identities and even a hint of Oriental flair. In the streets, along with the usual mix of passionate Hungarians, stoic Saxons, somber Romanians, ragged Gypsies, and serious Armenians, we also encounter other figures in red fezzes, turbans, or long robes. This colorful mix creates a kaleidoscopic effect, making it feel like we’re just a step away from the East, close to scenes of camels, minarets, and harems.

KING MATTHIAS CORVINUS.
King Matthias Corvinus.
Kronstadt is said to derive its name from a golden crown found suspended on a broken tree-stump about the year 1204. A fugitive king—such is one version of the story—had here deposited his head-gear, no doubt finding it inconvenient when flying through the forest. On the spot where the royal insignia was found was raised the present town of Kronstadt, whose arms consist of the image of a crown suspended on a stump. The tree-stump represents the town, we are told, its roots the Burzen, or Wurzel, land, while the crown is figurative of the Hungarian monarch.[78] The original crown is said to have been long treasured up in the guildhall of Kronstadt, and jealously guarded by the citizens, who showed it but rarely, and as special mark of favor to some potentate. An old writer of the year 1605 described this crown as being of gold and decorated with golden plumes, and mentions that it was Gregory, the despotic king of Mœsia, who, obliged to withdraw from the siege of Kronstadt, and defeated by the Turkish pacha Mizetes, laid down his crown on the stump where it was afterwards found by Kronstadt citizens.
Kronstadt is said to get its name from a golden crown discovered hanging on a broken tree stump around the year 1204. According to one version of the story, a fleeing king left his crown there, likely finding it impractical to keep while escaping through the forest. The town of Kronstadt was built on the spot where the royal artifact was found, and its arms feature an image of a crown hanging on a stump. The tree stump symbolizes the town, with its roots representing the Burzen, or Wurzel, land, while the crown symbolizes the Hungarian monarch.[78] The original crown is said to have been cherished for a long time in the guildhall of Kronstadt, carefully watched over by the citizens, who exhibited it only on rare occasions and as a special honor to certain dignitaries. An old writer from 1605 described this crown as made of gold and adorned with golden plumes, noting that it was Gregory, the tyrannical king of Mœsia, who, forced to retreat from the siege of Kronstadt and defeated by the Turkish pacha Mizetes, placed his crown on the stump where it was later discovered by the people of Kronstadt.
There is another story, which relates that this crown belonged to Solomon, King of Hungary, who died dethroned in the eleventh century, and spent his last years living as a hermit in a romantic valley near Kronstadt which still bears his name. Feeling his death approach, he concealed his golden crown in a hollow beech-tree, where long afterwards it was discovered by some shepherds, when the tree, becoming old and rotten, had fallen to the ground.
There’s another story that says this crown belonged to Solomon, the King of Hungary, who died in the eleventh century after being overthrown. He spent his last years living as a hermit in a beautiful valley near Kronstadt, which still carries his name. As he felt death coming, he hid his golden crown in a hollow beech tree. Long after that, some shepherds found it when the tree became old and rotten and finally fell to the ground.
The Feast of St. John the Baptist (June 24th) was generally regarded as the anniversary of the crown-finding, to commemorate which it used to be customary to hoist up at the end of a high Maypole a crown woven together of ripe cherries, roses, and rosemary, and adorned with gingerbread figures and cakes of various sorts. The youth of both sexes danced round this pole to the sound of music, and whoever succeeded in scaling the height and carrying off the crown received a handsome prize.
The Feast of St. John the Baptist (June 24th) was commonly seen as the anniversary of finding the crown. To celebrate this, it was traditional to lift a crown made of ripe cherries, roses, and rosemary to the top of a tall Maypole, decorated with gingerbread figures and various types of cakes. Young people of all genders danced around the pole to music, and whoever managed to climb to the top and take the crown would win a nice prize.
A dilapidated crown carved in the stone façade of an old house in the Purzelgasse at Kronstadt gives evidence that here King Matthias, once travelling incognito, as was his wont, entered and consumed the{357} frugal meal of six eggs, leaving behind him on the table-cloth a paper on which were written the Latin words:
A worn crown carved into the stone front of an old house on Purzelgasse in Kronstadt shows that King Matthias, who often traveled incognito, came here and had a simple meal of six eggs. He left a note on the tablecloth with the Latin words:
The principal church at Kronstadt, dating from the end of the fourteenth century, contains many objects of interest, besides an organ which is of European reputation. In the sacristy are preserved rich old vestments remaining from Catholic times, perfect masterpieces of elaborate embroidery, such as I have not anywhere seen surpassed. Sometimes a cope or chasuble is covered with a whole gallery of figures executed in raised-work, each detail of expression and every fold of the drapery being rendered in a manner approaching the sculptor’s art.
The main church in Kronstadt, built at the end of the 14th century, has many interesting items, including an organ that is well-known across Europe. In the sacristy, there are beautifully rich old vestments from the Catholic era, which are perfect masterpieces of intricate embroidery, unlike anything I’ve seen elsewhere. Sometimes a cope or chasuble is adorned with a full gallery of figures created in raised work, where every detail of expression and each fold of the drapery is represented in a way that nearly matches the skill of a sculptor.
In the church itself hang some of the most exquisite Turkish carpets I have ever seen—such tender idyllic blue-green tints, such gloomy passionate reds, such pensive amber shades, as to render distracted with envy any amateur of antique fabrics who has the harrowing disappointment of ascertaining that these masterpieces of the Oriental loom are not purchasable even for untold sums of heavy gold!
In the church itself hang some of the most exquisite Turkish carpets I have ever seen—such soft, dreamy blue-green shades, such deep, passionate reds, such thoughtful amber tones, that they would make any antique fabric enthusiast enviously distracted upon realizing that these masterpieces of the Oriental loom are not available for any amount of money!
“There was ein verrückter Engländer (a mad Englishman) here some years ago,” I was told by a church-warden, “who would have given any price for that pale-blue one up yonder, and he remained here a whole month merely to be able to see it every day; but he had to go away empty-handed at last, for these carpets, like the vestments, are the property of the Church, and not even the bishop himself has power to dispose of them.”
“There was ein verrückter Engländer (a mad Englishman) here some years ago,” a church warden told me, “who would have paid any price for that pale-blue one up there, and he stayed here a whole month just to see it every day; but in the end, he had to leave empty-handed because these carpets, like the vestments, belong to the Church, and not even the bishop has the authority to sell them.”
CHAPTER XLIX.
Sinaia.
From Kronstadt we made an excursion to Sinaïa, a fashionable watering-place and summer residence of the King of Roumania, about two hours’ distance over the frontier.
From Kronstadt, we took a trip to Sinaïa, a trendy resort and summer home for the King of Romania, located about two hours away across the border.
We had provided ourselves with a passport from Hermanstadt, for just at that particular moment the regulations about crossing the frontier were rather strict, in consequence of some temporary coolness between the two crowned heads on either side. Usually the entente cordiale between both countries is most satisfactory, and Austrian officers wishing to pay their respects to his Roumanian Majesty can always count on a gracious reception; but we happened, unfortunately, to have hit off a brief period of international sulks. Austrian officers were forbidden to show themselves in uniform within the kingdom, or, indeed, to cross the frontier at all, and were consequently reduced to the subterfuges of passports and plain clothes.
We had gotten a passport from Hermannstadt because at that moment, the rules for crossing the border were pretty strict due to some temporary tension between the two monarchs on either side. Usually, the *entente cordiale* between both countries is very good, and Austrian officers looking to pay their respects to his Romanian Majesty can always expect a warm welcome. Unfortunately, we had arrived during a brief period of international disagreements. Austrian officers weren't allowed to appear in uniform within the kingdom or even cross the border at all, so they had to rely on passports and civilian clothes.
It ultimately proved to be much easier to cross from Hungary to Roumania than vice versa; for on our way back that same evening, we were detained an eternity by the suspicious pedantry of the Hungarian officials, contrasting unfavorably with the genial simplicity of arrangements on the other side.
It turned out to be much easier to cross from Hungary to Romania than the other way around; because on our way back that same evening, we were held up for ages by the overly cautious Hungarian officials, which was a stark contrast to the friendly simplicity of the process on the other side.
The whole route from Kronstadt to Sinaïa is very beautiful, the railway running through a deep valley which sometimes narrows to the dimensions of a close mountain gorge, densely wooded on either side by noble beech forests, bordered by fringes of wild sunflowers, which marked the way in a line of unbroken gold. One might almost have fancied that some munificent fairy had thus chosen to show the way to the King’s abode, by strewing gold-pieces along the road.
The entire route from Kronstadt to Sinaïa is stunning, with the railway winding through a deep valley that occasionally narrows into a tight mountain gorge, flanked on both sides by majestic beech forests and lined with wild sunflowers, creating an unbroken line of gold. One could almost imagine that some generous fairy had decided to guide the way to the King’s residence by scattering gold along the path.
The glimpses of peasant life we got by looking out of the carriage-window already showed us costumes more varied and fantastic than on the Hungarian side; an air of Eastern luxury as well as of Eastern indolence pervaded everything, and it was impossible not to feel that we had entered another country—the land beyond the land beyond the forest.
The views of peasant life we caught from the carriage window already revealed more colorful and extraordinary costumes than on the Hungarian side; an atmosphere of Eastern luxury along with Eastern laziness filled everything, and it was hard not to feel like we had stepped into a different country—the land beyond the land beyond the forest.
At Sinaïa itself the valley has somewhat widened out, affording room for numerous handsome villas and luxurious hotels which have sprung up there of late years. On a low hill stands the convent where the royal family have taken up their residence till the new-built castle is ready to be inhabited.
At Sinaïa itself, the valley has opened up a bit, making space for many beautiful villas and luxury hotels that have appeared in recent years. On a low hill, there’s the convent where the royal family is staying until the new castle is ready to move into.

CASTLE PELESCH AT SINAÏA. SUMMER RESIDENCE OF THE KING OF ROUMANIA.
CASTLE PELESCH AT SINAIA. SUMMER HOME OF THE KING OF ROMANIA.
Proceeding on our way towards the convent, we were puzzled for a moment by the appearance of the peasant women we met—their surprising richness of costume and profusion of ornament surpassing the limits of even Roumanian gorgeousness. Their straight-cut scarlet aprons were literally one mass of rich embroidery, and each movement{361} of the arm caused the sleeve to glitter in the sun like the scales of gold and silver fish; but why, in place of the customary sandals, did they wear delicate high-heeled chaussure strongly suggestive of Paris? Why, instead of the twirling distaff, did we see Japanese fans in their hands? And why, oh why, as we came within ear-shot, did we make the startling discovery that they were not talking Roumanian at all, but speaking French with more or less successful imitations of a Parisian accent?
As we made our way to the convent, we were momentarily confused by the sight of the peasant women we encountered—their outfits and accessories were far more extravagant than even the typical Romanian style. Their vibrant red aprons were completely covered in intricate embroidery, and every movement of their arms made the sleeves shine in the sunlight like fish scales made of gold and silver; but why, instead of the usual sandals, were they wearing fine high-heeled shoes that looked very Parisian? Why, instead of the typical spinning tools, were they holding Japanese fans? And why, as we got closer, did we realize with surprise that they weren’t speaking Romanian at all, but were conversing in French with varying degrees of a Parisian accent?
These various “whys” were soon put to rest by the information that these were not peasants at all, but Roumanian Court ladies, who, following the example of their queen, adopt the national dress for daily wear during the summer months.
These various "whys" were soon settled by the information that these were not peasants at all, but Romanian court ladies who, following the example of their queen, wear the national dress as everyday clothing during the summer months.
It being Sunday, mass had just finished as we reached the convent, whence a motley congregation of officers and ladies, soldiers, peasants, and monks came pouring out. A sentry walking up and down in a somewhat nonchalant manner, as though merely taking a mild constitutional, and a red-and-blue flag waving above the low roof of the old-fashioned, shabby building, were the only symptoms of royalty about the place.
It was Sunday, and mass had just ended as we arrived at the convent, where a mixed crowd of officers, ladies, soldiers, peasants, and monks was pouring out. A sentry was pacing back and forth in a relaxed way, as if he were just taking a casual walk, and a red-and-blue flag fluttered over the low roof of the old, shabby building, which were the only signs of royalty in the area.
Presently a low basket-carriage, drawn by two handsome cream ponies with distressingly long tails and ill-cut manes, came round to the convent door, close to where we were standing, and was entered by a slender lady attired in the national costume, bareheaded, and holding up a Chinese parasol to protect herself from the broiling sun. She appeared to be on easy, cordial terms with the respectable-looking family servant who assisted her to get in, and had quite a pleasant chat with him as he stood on the door-step. It was evident, from the way she was saluted on her passage, that the Queen is a great favorite with people of all classes.
Right now, a low basket carriage, pulled by two beautiful cream ponies with annoyingly long tails and poorly cut manes, pulled up to the convent door, right where we were standing. A slender lady, dressed in the national costume and without a hat, stepped in while holding a Chinese parasol to shield herself from the scorching sun. She seemed to get along quite well with the respectable family servant who helped her in, chatting comfortably with him as he stood on the doorstep. It was clear, based on how people greeted her as she passed by, that the Queen is very popular among folks of all backgrounds.
The King, whom we came across a little later in the day, seemed of more unapproachable species, and the little incident connected with his appearance savored rather of Russian than of Roumanian etiquette.
The King, whom we encountered later in the day, seemed to be of a more distant kind, and the small incident related to his appearance felt more like Russian than Roumanian etiquette.
We were walking in the direction of the newly built castle, which, situated on the banks of a torrent at the opening of a steep mountain ravine, and deliciously shrouded in gigantic trees, is the most perfect beau-ideal of a summer chateau I ever saw. Already I had had occasion to remark the appearance of several semi-military-looking beings (whether policemen or soldiers I cannot precisely define) dodging about mysteriously in and out between the tree-stems, when suddenly{362} one of them came rushing towards us, waving his arms aloft like a windmill gone mad, and with an expression of the wildest despair hurriedly repeating something we failed to understand, but which evidently was either a warning or a threat. Before we had time to request this curious being to explain himself more intelligibly, he had disappeared, jumping over the steep, precipitous bank of the ravine, and vanishing in the brushwood.
We were walking toward the new castle, which, sitting by a rushing stream at the mouth of a steep mountain gorge and surrounded by massive trees, is the most perfect example of a summer getaway I’ve ever seen. I had already noticed a few semi-military-looking figures (whether they were police or soldiers, I couldn’t tell) moving mysteriously in and out between the tree trunks when suddenly{362} one of them came running up to us, flailing his arms like a crazy windmill, and with a look of extreme panic, he quickly kept repeating something we couldn't understand, but it clearly sounded like a warning or a threat. Before we could ask this strange person to clarify, he disappeared, leaping over the steep edge of the ravine and vanishing into the bushes.
We now looked round in alarm, half expecting to see a furious wild-boar, possibly even a bear, appearing from the mountain-side, but could only perceive a tall, dark, handsome officer approaching us, and behind him a correct-liveried servant carrying a railway rug. The meaning of the mysterious warning now began to dawn on our comprehension; this could only be the King, from his resemblance to the portraits we had seen, and we had probably no business to be here prying on his private premises. Our feeling of tact was, however, not exquisite enough to induce us to risk our necks in endeavoring to conceal ourselves from his august gaze, so we bravely stood our ground, and nothing worse happened than our bow being very politely returned.
We looked around in alarm, half expecting to see an angry wild boar or maybe even a bear coming down from the mountain, but instead, we saw a tall, dark, handsome officer walking toward us, followed by a well-dressed servant holding a railway blanket. The meaning of the mysterious warning began to sink in; this had to be the King, since he looked like the portraits we had seen, and we probably shouldn't be here snooping on his private property. However, our sense of propriety wasn't strong enough to make us risk our safety by trying to hide from his imposing presence, so we stood our ground bravely, and nothing worse happened than our bow being very politely returned.
When his Majesty had disappeared I went to the bank to see what had become of the unfortunate soldier or policeman who had effaced himself in so foolhardy a manner; but though I half expected to see his corpse lying shattered at the foot of the rock, no trace of him was there to be seen.
When the King vanished, I went to the bank to find out what happened to the poor soldier or cop who had gone and done something so reckless; but even though I half expected to see his body broken at the bottom of the rock, there was no sign of him at all.
The castle, now completed, and since 1884 inhabited every summer by the royal family, is built in the old German style, and has, I hear, been fitted up and furnished in most exquisite fashion—each article having been carefully selected by the Queen herself, whose artistic taste is well known. Deeper in the forest, at a little distance from the castle, is a tiny hunting-lodge, where in the hot weather the Queen is wont to spend a great part of the day. It is here that she loves to sit composing those graceful poems in which she endeavors to reflect the spirit and heart of her people; and visitors admitted to this royal sanctuary are sometimes fortunate enough to see the latest rough-cast of a poem, bearing the signature of Carmen Sylva, lying open on the writing-table.
The castle, now finished and home to the royal family every summer since 1884, is built in the traditional German style and is, I hear, furnished in an incredibly elegant way—each item personally chosen by the Queen herself, known for her artistic taste. Deeper in the forest, not far from the castle, is a small hunting lodge where the Queen likes to spend a lot of her time during the hot weather. It’s here that she enjoys sitting and writing those beautiful poems where she tries to capture the spirit and heart of her people; guests allowed into this royal retreat are sometimes lucky enough to see the latest draft of a poem, signed by Carmen Sylva, left open on the writing table.
The villas about Sinaïa are rather bare-looking as yet, especially on a burning summer day; for parks and gardens have not had time to grow in proportion to the hot-headed mushroom speed with which{363} this whole colony has sprung into existence. The bathing establishment is one of the most delightful I ever saw—a large marble basin, roofed in and lighted from above, framed with a luxuriant fringe of feathery ferns and aquatic plants trailing down on to the surface of an exceptionally clear and crystal-like water. When the Queen comes hither to bathe the walls are further adorned by hangings of Oriental carpets and embroidered draperies.
The villas around Sinaïa look quite bare for now, especially on a scorching summer day, because the parks and gardens haven't had enough time to grow at the rapid pace with which{363} this whole community has come into being. The bathing facility is one of the most charming I’ve ever seen—a large marble pool, covered and lit from above, surrounded by a lush border of delicate ferns and water plants that drape down onto the surface of exceptionally clear, crystal-like water. When the Queen comes here to bathe, the walls are further decorated with hanging Oriental carpets and embroidered drapes.
There are in the place several good restaurants whose cookery might rival any Vienna or Paris establishment, and, for prices, indeed surpass them. Everything we found to be very dear at Sinaïa. As we were returning to Kronstadt in the evening and intended to walk about all day, we did not engage a bedroom at the hotel, but merely asked for some place where we might deposit our wraps and umbrellas. For this purpose we were given a sort of small closet, semi-dark, being only lighted from the staircase, and containing, besides a broken table, but two deal chairs and an unfurnished bedstead. Yet for this luxurious accommodation, which our effects enjoyed during a period of about eight hours, we were charged the modest sum of fifteen francs.
There are several great restaurants here that could compete with any place in Vienna or Paris, and their prices actually exceed those. Everything we found in Sinaïa was quite expensive. Since we were heading back to Kronstadt in the evening and planned to spend the whole day walking around, we didn't book a room at the hotel. Instead, we just asked for a place to store our coats and umbrellas. They gave us a small closet, dimly lit from the staircase, which had a broken table, two wooden chairs, and an empty bed frame. For this luxurious accommodation, which our belongings used for about eight hours, we were charged the modest sum of fifteen francs.
I spent some time at a very fascinating bazaar, where I purchased a few specimens of Roumanian pottery, dainty little red-and-gold cups for black coffee, some grotesque birds, and an impossible dog, which have somewhat the appearance of ancient heathen household gods. There were also carpets for sale, but mostly over-staring in pattern, and of terrifically high prices.
I spent some time at a really interesting market, where I bought a few pieces of Romanian pottery, cute little red-and-gold cups for black coffee, some weird-looking birds, and an odd dog that kind of resembled ancient pagan household gods. There were also carpets for sale, but they mostly had overly loud patterns and were ridiculously expensive.
We had brought with us a letter of introduction to a ci-devant Austrian officer settled here, and married to a daughter of Prince G——, one of the principal notabilities of the place, which introduction procured us a very pleasant invitation to dine with his family on the terrace overlooking the public gardens.
We brought with us a letter of introduction to a former Austrian officer who lives here and is married to a daughter of Prince G——, one of the major figures in the area. This introduction got us a lovely invitation to have dinner with his family on the terrace that overlooks the public gardens.
Our beautiful dark-eyed hostess, whose graceful élancée figure seemed made to show off to perfection all the fascinations of the national costume, was kind enough to dress expressly for my benefit before dinner, putting on a profusion of jewellery to heighten the effect of robes fit for Lalla Rookh or Princess Scheherezade. One can hardly wear too much jewellery with this attire: three jewelled belts, one adorned with turquoises, another with garnets, and a third with pearls and emeralds, were disposed across the hips one above the other, like those worn in old Venetian paintings; several necklaces,{364} forming a bewildering cascade of coral and amber over the bosom; a perfect wealth of bracelets; and more jewelled pins than I was able to count held back a transparent veil, further secured by loose golden coins falling low on the forehead.
Our beautiful dark-eyed hostess, whose elegant figure seemed designed to perfectly showcase the charms of the national costume, was kind enough to dress just for me before dinner, adding a lot of jewelry to enhance the effect of robes fit for Lalla Rookh or Princess Scheherazade. You can hardly wear too much jewelry with this outfit: three jeweled belts—one decorated with turquoises, another with garnets, and a third with pearls and emeralds—were layered across her hips like those seen in old Venetian paintings; several necklaces, forming a stunning cascade of coral and amber over her chest; a true abundance of bracelets; and more jeweled pins than I could count held back a sheer veil, further secured by loose golden coins resting low on her forehead.
Her father, Prince G——, gave us some interesting details about the foundation of this promising colony, which is the only establishment of the sort in the kingdom. He himself was the principal moving spirit in its foundation, and it was owing to his persuasions chiefly that the King formed the resolution of founding a national watering-place, which, by becoming the resort of the Roumanian noblesse, would keep them at home, instead of spending their money at French or German baths.
Her father, Prince G——, shared some intriguing details about the creation of this promising colony, which is the only one of its kind in the kingdom. He was the main driving force behind its establishment, and it was largely due to his influence that the King decided to create a national spa that would attract Romanian nobles and encourage them to spend their money here instead of at French or German resorts.
Gladly would I have prolonged my stay in Roumania by some days, or even weeks; and it was tantalizing to have to leave these attractive unknown regions after such a cursory glance. Still more so was it to be obliged to refuse a friendly invitation to return there to join a projected expedition of eight to ten days across the mountains, to be organized as soon as the weather had grown cooler. It was to be a large cavalcade—about twenty persons in all—the ladies in Roumanian dress and riding in men’s saddles. “Perhaps it is because of this you refuse,” said my hostess. “I have heard that you English are always so very particular; but here everybody rides so—even the Queen herself has no other saddle.”
I would have gladly extended my stay in Romania by a few days or even weeks, and it was frustrating to have to leave these attractive, unknown areas after such a brief visit. It was even more disappointing to turn down a friendly invitation to return for a planned expedition of eight to ten days across the mountains, set to be organized as soon as the weather got cooler. It was going to be a large group—about twenty people in total— with the women in Romanian dresses riding in men’s saddles. “Maybe that’s why you’re refusing,” my hostess said. “I’ve heard that you English can be quite particular; but here everyone rides this way—even the Queen herself uses no other saddle.”
I had, alas! no opportunity to correct this impression, by showing that an Englishwoman may be as enterprising as a Roumanian queen.
I sadly didn't get the chance to change this impression, by demonstrating that an English woman can be just as bold as a Romanian queen.
CHAPTER L.
TO THE MOUNTAINS.
“When I was young our mountains were still locked up,” I was told by a gentleman native of the place, who accompanied me on my first mountain excursion in Transylvania. “Whoever then wanted to climb hills or to shoot chamois had to travel to Switzerland to do so; and at school they used to teach us that there were no lakes in the country.”
“When I was young, our mountains were still off-limits,” a local man told me as he joined me on my first mountain trip in Transylvania. “Back then, if you wanted to hike or hunt chamois, you had to go to Switzerland. And in school, they taught us that there were no lakes in the country.”

It is, in fact, only within the last half-dozen years that some attempt has been made to unlock the long range of lofty mountains which tower so invitingly over the Transylvanian plains, and render practicable the access to many a wild, rocky gorge and secluded loch hitherto unknown save to wandering Wallachian shepherds. A most praiseworthy institution, somewhat on the principle of the Alpine Club, has been formed, thanks to whose energy suitable guides have been secured and rough shelter-houses erected at favorable points. All this, however, is still in a very primitive state, and the difficulties and inconveniences attending a Transylvanian mountain excursion are yet such as will deter any but very ardent enthusiasts from the attempt. It is not here a question, as in Switzerland, of more or less hard walking or clambering before you can reach a good supper and a comfortable bed. Here the walking is often hard enough, but with this essential difference—that no supper, whether good or bad, can be obtained by any amount of effort; and that the bed, if by good-luck you happen to reach a hut, consists at best of a few rough boards with a meagre sprinkling of straw. You cannot hope to purchase so much{366} as a crust of bread on your way, and the crystal water which gurgles in each mountain ravine is the only beverage you will come across. Everything in the way of food and drink, as well as cooking utensils, knives, forks, cups, and plates, along with rugs and blankets for the night, must be carried about packed on baggage-horses. Therefore, when a party consists of half a dozen members, and when the length of the expedition is to exceed a week, the caravan is apt to assume somewhat imposing proportions. Luckily, in the land beyond the forest prices are still moderate in the extreme, and without rank extravagance one may indulge in the luxury of two horses and one guide apiece. One florin (about 1s. 8d.) being the usual tax for a horse per diem, and the same for a man, the daily outlay thus amounts to five shillings only—a very small investment indeed for the enjoyment to be derived from a peregrination across the mountainous parts of the country. I have no doubt that all true lovers of nature will agree with me in thinking that precisely the rough and gypsy-like fashion in which these excursions are conducted forms their greatest charm, and that beautiful scenery is more thoroughly appreciated undisturbed by any seasoning of French-speaking waiters, table-d’hôte dinners, and wire-rope tram-ways.
In fact, it's only in the last six years that any serious efforts have been made to explore the expansive mountain range that rises invitingly over the Transylvanian plains, making it possible to access numerous wild, rocky gorges and secluded lakes previously known only to wandering Wallachian shepherds. A commendable organization, similar to the Alpine Club, has been established, and thanks to their initiative, reliable guides have been found and basic shelter has been set up at strategic locations. However, everything is still quite basic, and the challenges and discomforts of a mountain trip in Transylvania are such that only the most passionate adventurers will be willing to try. Unlike Switzerland, where it's just a matter of enduring some tough walking or climbing before reaching a decent meal and a cozy bed, here the hiking can be quite difficult, but—crucially—you can't get a meal, good or bad, no matter how hard you try; and if you’re lucky enough to reach a hut, the bed is usually just a few rough boards covered with a bit of straw. You might not even be able to buy a piece of bread along the way, and the only drink you'll find is the crystal-clear water flowing in the mountain streams. You'll need to bring all your food and cooking gear, as well as rugs and blankets for the night, carried by pack horses. So, when a group has six people and the trip will last more than a week, the caravan can get quite large. Fortunately, in the area beyond the forest, prices are still very reasonable, and without being overly extravagant, one can afford two horses and a guide each. At about one florin (roughly 1s. 8d.) per horse and the same for a person, the daily cost totals just five shillings—a pretty small price to pay for the pleasure of wandering through the mountainous parts of the country. I’m sure that all true nature lovers would agree with me that the rough, gypsy-like way these trips are organized is part of their greatest appeal, and that beautiful scenery is best enjoyed without the interruptions of French-speaking waiters, table d’hôte dinners, and cable cars.
This way of travelling has, moreover, the incontestable advantage of being select, and escaping the inevitable discords which continually jar upon us when moving in a tourist-frequented country. What beautiful view does not lose half its charm if its foreground be marred by a group savoring of cockneyfied gentility? Which magnificent echoes do not become vulgar when awakened by the shrieking chorus of a band of German students? Does not even a broken wine-bottle or a crumpled sheet of newspaper, betraying the recent presence of some other picnicking party, suffice to ruin miles of the finest landscape to an eye at all fastidious?
This way of traveling has the undeniable advantage of being exclusive and avoiding the constant disruptions that we experience when moving through touristy areas. What stunning view doesn’t lose part of its charm if it’s spoiled by a group of people pretending to be upper-class? Which magnificent echoes don’t sound cheap when interrupted by the loud singing of a group of German students? Doesn’t even a broken wine bottle or a crumpled newspaper, hinting at the recent presence of another picnic group, ruin miles of beautiful scenery for someone with a discerning eye?
Here we may walk from sunrise to sunset without meeting other sign of life than some huge bird of prey hovering in mid-air above a lonely valley; and once accustomed to the daily companionship of eagles, one is apt to feel very exclusive indeed, and to regard most other society as commonplace and uninteresting.
Here we can walk from sunrise to sunset without encountering any sign of life other than a large bird of prey gliding in the sky above a lonely valley; and after getting used to the daily presence of eagles, one tends to feel quite special and consider most other company as ordinary and dull.
From the moment we set foot on the wild hill-side, we have left behind us all the mean and petty conditions of every-day life. At least we have no other littlenesses to bear with than what we bring with us ready-made—our own stock-in-trade (which, of course, we cannot{367} get rid of) and that of our chosen companions. Therefore, if I may offer a friendly piece of advice to any would-be mountaineer in these parts, let him look at his friends—not twice, but full twenty times at least—before he contemplates cultivating their uninterrupted society at an altitude of six thousand feet above sea-level. Indeed a Transylvanian mountain excursion is not a thing to be lightly entered upon out of simple gaieté de cœur, like any other pleasure-trip. It is a serious and solemn undertaking—almost a sort of marriage-bond—when you engage to put up, for better for worse, with any given half-dozen individuals during an equal number of days and nights. Like gold, they must previously have been tried by fire; and you will find very, very few people, even among your dearest friends, who, when weighed in the balance, will not be found wanting in one or other of the many qualifications which go towards making up a thoroughly congenial companion.
From the moment we stepped onto the wild hillside, we left behind all the petty and trivial aspects of daily life. At least we only have to deal with our own shortcomings—our personal baggage (which, of course, we can’t get rid of) and that of our chosen friends. So, if I may give a friendly piece of advice to any aspiring mountaineer in this area, take a good look at your friends—not just once, but at least twenty times—before considering spending uninterrupted time with them at an altitude of six thousand feet above sea level. In fact, a Transylvanian mountain trip isn’t something to be taken lightly as just another leisure outing. It’s a serious and significant commitment—almost like a marriage—when you agree to put up with a specific group of people for several days and nights, through thick and thin. Like gold, they must have been tested by fire first; and you’ll find very, very few people, even among your closest friends, who, when put to the test, won't fall short in one or another of the many qualities that make for a truly compatible companion.
The pure ozone of these upper regions seems to act like the lens of a powerful microscope, bringing out into strong relief whatever is mean or paltry. Sweetly feminine airs and graces which have so entranced us in the ball-room develop to positive monstrosities when transplanted to the mountain-top; an intellect which amply sufficed for the requirements of small-talk on the promenade or at morning calls shows pitiably barren when brought face to face with the majesty of nature; and a stock of amiability always found equal to the exigencies of conventional politeness very soon runs dry under the unwonted strain of a genuine demand. As in the palace of truth in the fairy tale of Madame de Genlis, nothing artificial can here remain undiscovered. You can as little hope to hide your false chignon while camping-out at night as to conceal the exact quality of your temper; and defects of breeding will leak out as surely as the rain will leak in through the inferior fabric of a cheap water-proof cloak.
The pure ozone in these high altitudes acts like a powerful microscope, highlighting anything that is mean or trivial. The sweetly feminine charm and grace that captivated us in the ballroom become exaggerated monstrosities when taken to the mountaintop; an intellect that was enough for small talk on the promenade or during morning visits seems sadly lacking when confronted with the grandeur of nature; and a stockpile of friendliness that usually meets the demands of polite society quickly runs out when faced with the unexpected pressure of genuine needs. Just like in the palace of truth in Madame de Genlis's fairy tale, nothing fake can stay hidden here. You can't hope to hide your fake hair while camping out under the stars any more than you can hide the true nature of your temperament; and flaws in manners will show through just as surely as the rain will seep in through a cheaply made waterproof coat.
On the other hand, however, be it said, that many people who in town life have appeared dull and commonplace now rise in value under the action of this powerful microscope; sterling qualities, whose existence we had never suspected, now come to light; and hidden delicacies of thought, which have had no room for expansion in the muggy atmosphere of conventionality, put forth unexpected shoots.
On the other hand, many people who seemed dull and ordinary in city life now appear much more interesting under this powerful microscope; valuable traits we never noticed come to the surface, and subtle ways of thinking that didn't have space to grow in the stuffy atmosphere of convention suddenly flourish.
Such reflections are, nevertheless, but pointless digressions from the subject in hand, having nothing whatever to do with my own individual experiences; and present company being always excepted, I{368} would have it distinctly understood that we were all amiable, all entertaining, all refined and noble-minded, when in the second week of September we started on one of these excursions—a long-cherished wish of mine whose execution had been hitherto baffled by the difficulty of finding suitable companionship.
Such reflections are just pointless digressions from the topic at hand, having nothing to do with my own individual experiences; and with the exception of the current company, I{368} want to make it clear that we were all friendly, all entertaining, all refined and open-minded when, in the second week of September, we set off on one of these trips—a long-held desire of mine that had previously been thwarted by the challenge of finding the right companions.
Our party consisted of four gentlemen and two other ladies besides myself, and a six hours’ drive had taken us from Hermanstadt to the foot of the hills, where horses and guides awaited us—an imposing retinue of fully a dozen steeds and nearly as many men: the former starved, puny-looking animals, weak and spiritless at first sight, but sure-footed as goats and with endless resisting power; the latter wild, uncouth fellows, with rolling black eyes and unkempt elf-locks, attired in coarse linen shirts, monstrous leather belts, and wearing the national opintschen on their feet.
Our group included four gentlemen and two other ladies besides me, and a six-hour drive had taken us from Hermanstadt to the base of the hills, where horses and guides were waiting for us—an impressive crew of about a dozen horses and nearly as many men. The horses looked weak and scrawny at first glance, but they were sure-footed like goats and had incredible stamina. The men were rough and wild-looking, with rolling black eyes and messy hair, dressed in basic linen shirts, large leather belts, and traditional opintschen on their feet.
Our provisions and utensils were packed, according to the custom of the country, in double sacks made of a sort of rough black-and-white checked flannel, and these, along with our bundles of wraps, secured to the backs of the pack-horses—a somewhat complicated business, as the weight requires to be extremely nicely balanced on either side. It was wonderful to see how much could be piled up upon one small animal, which wellnigh disappeared beneath its bulky freight.
Our supplies and tools were packed, following local tradition, in double sacks made of a rough black-and-white checked fabric. These, along with our bundles of blankets, were secured to the backs of the pack-horses—a bit tricky since the weight needed to be perfectly balanced on both sides. It was amazing to see how much could be stacked on one small animal, which nearly disappeared under its heavy load.
While this packing was going on we rested by the river-side, already enjoying a foretaste of the beauties in store for us. Dense beech woods clothed the sides of the valley down to the water’s edge, terminating as usual in a golden fringe of wild sunflowers standing out in broad relief from the dark background; clumps of bright-blue gentians and rosy rock-carnations were sprouting between the stones, and here and there the luxuriant trails of the wild hop hung down till they touched the water; a pair of water-ousels perched on opposite banks were making eyes at each other across the roaring torrent, and the deep quiet pools were occasionally stirred by the leap of a silvery trout.
While we were packing, we took a break by the river, already enjoying a taste of the beauty that awaited us. Thick beech trees covered the sides of the valley all the way to the water's edge, ending in a golden fringe of wild sunflowers that stood out sharply against the dark background. Clusters of bright blue gentians and pink rock-carnations were growing between the stones, and here and there, the lush vines of wild hops hung down to touch the water. A pair of water-ousels sat on opposite banks, gazing at each other across the roaring river, while the calm, deep pools were occasionally disturbed by the leap of a silver trout.
At last we were told that all was ready; so, mounting our riding-horses, we commenced the ascent. The saddles were the usual rough Hungarian wooden ones, only softened by a plaid or rug strapped over. Side-saddles are here useless, as the horses cannot be tightly girthed for climbing, and are not accustomed to the one-sided weight; so the only way to ride with comfort and safety is to imitate the example of the Roumanian queen. A very little contrivance about the{369} costume is all that is necessary in order to sit comfortably on a man’s saddle; but I found the unwonted position rather trying at first, and sought occasional relief by sitting sidewise, using the high wooden prominence in front as the pommel of a lady’s saddle. However, I soon relinquished these experiments, having very nearly come to serious grief from the saddle turning abruptly, which undoubtedly would have landed me on my head had I not extricated myself by a frenzied evolution. After this experience I thought it wiser to tempt fate no further and meekly resign myself to the degradation of a temporary change of sex.
Finally, we were told everything was ready, so we got on our horses and started the climb. The saddles were the usual rough Hungarian wooden ones, just softened with a plaid or rug strapped on top. Side-saddles wouldn't work here since the horses can't be tightly girthed for climbing and aren't used to the uneven weight. The only way to ride comfortably and safely is to follow the example of the Roumanian queen. Just a little adjustment to the outfit is all you need to sit comfortably on a man's saddle, but I found the unusual position a bit challenging at first and occasionally shifted to sit sideways, using the high wooden knob in front like the pommel of a lady's saddle. However, I soon gave up on these experiments after nearly having a serious fall when the saddle suddenly tilted, which would have definitely landed me on my head if I hadn't managed to save myself with a wild move. After this experience, I thought it better not to push my luck any further and humbly accept the awkwardness of a temporary change of role.
On this particular occasion, however, I did not for long tax the powers of my steed, it was so much pleasanter to walk up the mountain-path step by step, and enjoy at close quarters all the wonders of the forest.
On this particular occasion, though, I didn't push my horse for long; it was much nicer to walk up the mountain path step by step and take in all the amazing sights of the forest up close.
For upwards of two hours our way led us through splendid beech woods richly carpeted with every species of ferns and mosses, an endless vista of shining gray satin and soft emerald velvet. Then by-and-by the first shy irresolute fir-tree appears on the scene, like a bashful rustic strayed unawares into the presence of royalty. The tall majestic beeches look down contemptuously on the puny intruder; for, like ancient monarchs fallen asleep on their thrones, they do not conceive it possible that their reign should ever come to an end.
For over two hours, we walked through beautiful beech trees, richly covered with all kinds of ferns and moss, creating an endless view of glistening gray satin and soft emerald velvet. Then, gradually, the first shy and uncertain fir tree makes an appearance, like a bashful country person who has unknowingly walked into the presence of royalty. The tall, majestic beeches look down disdainfully at the little newcomer; like ancient kings who have fallen asleep on their thrones, they cannot imagine that their reign could ever come to an end.
“What means this rough interloper?” they seem disdainfully to ask, as they nod in the evening breeze. “Are not we the sole lords in these realms? What seeks this insolent upstart in our royal presence?”
“What does this rude intruder mean?” they seem to ask with disdain as they nod in the evening breeze. “Aren't we the only rulers in these lands? What does this arrogant newcomer want in our royal presence?”
But scarcely have we gone a hundred paces farther, than again we meet the intruding pine, larger and stronger this time; nor is he alone, for he has brought with him a motley group of his prickly brethren. Onward they press from all sides, impudently sprouting up at the very feet of the indignant beeches—their rough green arms ruthlessly brushing against the delicate gray satin of those shining pillars, trampling down the emerald velvet of the carpet, like revolutionary peasants broken into a palace.
But we’ve hardly walked a hundred steps further when we encounter the imposing pine again, this time even bigger and stronger; and it’s not alone, as it has brought a mixed group of prickly companions. They push forward from all sides, boldly sprouting up right at the feet of the angry beeches—their rough green branches ruthlessly brushing against the delicate gray sheen of those shining trunks, trampling down the emerald carpet like rebellious peasants breaking into a palace.
The lordly beeches make a last effort to assert their supremacy, but the limits of their kingdom are reached; the sharp wind sweeping over the mountain-top, making them shake with impotent rage, is too keen for their delicate constitutions. They dwindle away, perish, and die, leaving the field to their hardier foe.
The majestic beeches make one last attempt to show their dominance, but they've hit the edge of their territory; the sharp wind gusting over the mountaintop makes them tremble with powerless anger, and it's too harsh for their fragile nature. They fade away, perish, and die, leaving the space to their stronger rival.
And now King Pine has it all his own way. Le roi est mort. Vive le roi! A minute ago we had been revelling in the beauties of the beech forest, and now, courtier-like, we find ourselves thinking that the pine woods are more beautiful yet by far. What can be more exquisite than those feathery branches trailing down to the mossy carpet? what more glorious than those straight-grown stems, each one erect and strong, worthy to be the mast of a mighty ship? what scent more intoxicating than the perfume they breathe forth?
And now King Pine has everything his way. The king is dead. Long live the king! A moment ago, we were celebrating the beauty of the beech forest, and now, like courtiers, we find ourselves thinking that the pine woods are even more beautiful. What could be more exquisite than those feathery branches hanging down to the mossy ground? What’s more glorious than those straight, strong trunks, each one sturdy enough to be the mast of a great ship? What scent is more intoxicating than the fragrance they give off?
Our reflections are presently broken in upon by a scramble close at hand. One of our baggage-horses has trod upon an underground wasp’s-nest, which intrusion having been duly resented by the indignant insects, the horse takes to kicking violently, and finally rolls down the wooded incline, scattering our baggage as he goes. Luckily, nothing is lost or damaged, and after a little delay, the fugitive being captured and reladen, we are able to proceed on our way. A little more climbing, and then at last the forest walls unclose, and we stand on an open meadow of short-tufted grass, where is built the rough wood hut which is to give us shelter. To the right and left the pine woods slope upward, their shadowy outlines gradually losing themselves in the fast-gathering twilight; and in front, at a distance of some five hundred yards, is a wall of rock overwashed by a foaming cascade, whose music has been growing on our ears during the last few minutes.
Our thoughts are interrupted by some commotion nearby. One of our pack horses has stepped on a wasp's nest underground, and the angry insects react by stinging, causing the horse to kick wildly and eventually roll down the hill, scattering our bags in the process. Fortunately, nothing is lost or damaged, and after a short delay, we manage to catch the runaway horse and reload it, allowing us to continue on our journey. After a bit more climbing, the trees finally part, revealing a wide meadow covered in short, tufted grass, where a simple wooden hut stands ready to shelter us. To the right and left, the pine forest rises, their dark shapes gradually fading into the fast-approaching twilight; and ahead, about five hundred yards away, a wall of rock is drenched by a foaming waterfall, the sound of which has been growing louder in our ears over the last few minutes.
The horses are relieved of their respective burdens and set loose to graze; neither hay nor oats has been provided, nor do they expect it. Our Wallachian guides busy themselves in collecting firewood and kindling a large camp-fire, for the triple purpose of cooking the supper, keeping themselves warm, and scaring off possible bears or wolves that may come prowling about at night in quest of a horse. There is here no difficulty in providing firewood enough for a splendid bonfire, and no tree burns with such spirit as a dead fir-tree.
The horses are freed from their loads and allowed to graze; they haven't been given hay or oats, nor do they anticipate it. Our Wallachian guides are occupied gathering firewood and starting a big campfire, which serves three purposes: cooking dinner, keeping warm, and deterring any bears or wolves that might wander nearby at night looking for a horse. There’s no trouble finding enough firewood for a great bonfire, and nothing burns as fiercely as a dead fir tree.
It is my duty here to forestall all possible anticipation, by frankly acknowledging that no bear ever did come to disturb us on this occasion. Yet the thought of the shaggy visitor who might at any moment be expected to drop in upon us went a long way towards enhancing the romance of the situation. During our whole stay in the mountains Bruin was like a vague intangible presence hovering around, and causing us delicious thrills of horror at every step. If{371} we plucked a branch of late raspberries on our path, it was with a trembling hand, lest a furry paw should appear at the other side of the bush to claim its rightful property; and we lay down to rest half expecting to be wakened by an angry growl close at hand. Consequently, the raspberries we ate and the sleep we snatched were sweeter far than common raspberries and every-day sleep, feeling, as we almost got to do, as though each had been fraudulently extorted from the bear.
It’s my job here to avoid any false expectations by honestly admitting that no bear ever came to disturb us this time. However, the idea of that shaggy visitor possibly dropping in at any moment really added to the excitement of the situation. Throughout our entire stay in the mountains, Bruin felt like a vague, intangible presence lurking around, giving us thrilling chills of fear with every step we took. If{371} we picked some late raspberries along the way, we did so with trembling hands, afraid that a furry paw would suddenly appear on the other side of the bush to claim its rightful snack; and as we settled down to rest, we half-expected to be jolted awake by an angry growl nearby. Because of this, the raspberries we ate and the sleep we managed to get felt far sweeter than ordinary raspberries and everyday sleep, as if we had somehow stolen each from the bear.
Our shelter-hut, roughly put together of boards, consisted of a small entrance-lobby with stamped earth floor, and of one moderate-sized room about six paces long. All down one side, occupying fully half the depth of the apartment, ran a sort of shelf covered with straw, supposed to act as bed, where about a dozen persons might have room lying side by side. A long deal table, a wooden bench, and a row of pegs for hanging up the clothes completed the furniture. Besides the wooden shutters, there were movable glass windows, which were regularly deposited in a hiding-place under the foot-boards, lest they should be wantonly broken by the all-destroying Wallachians. Each authorized guide only is apprised of their place of concealment, to which he is careful to restore them when the party breaks up.
Our shelter-hut, roughly made from boards, had a small entrance with a dirt floor and one medium-sized room about six paces long. Along one side, taking up half the space, there was a shelf covered with straw that served as a bed for about a dozen people to lie side by side. The furniture included a long wooden table, a bench, and a row of pegs for hanging clothes. In addition to wooden shutters, there were movable glass windows that were stored in a hiding spot under the floorboards to protect them from being broken by the destructive Wallachians. Only the authorized guides know where they are hidden, and they make sure to put them back when the group breaks up.
This particular shelter-hut is an exceptionally well-built and luxurious one, most such being devoid of windows, and often closed on one side only.
This particular shelter hut is exceptionally well-built and luxurious; most like it have no windows and are often closed on just one side.
By the time we had prepared our supper and cheered ourselves with numerous cups of excellent tea it had grown quite dark, and we were thankful to seek our hard couches. A railway rug spread over the straw-covered boards rendered them quite endurable, and all superfluous coats and jackets were pressed into the pillow service. All of us lay down in our clothes, merely removing the boots; for it is hardly possible to dress too warmly for a night passed in these Carpathian shelter-huts; and despite the day having been so warm as to necessitate the thinnest summer clothing for walking, the nights were piercingly cold, and even a heavy fur sledging-cloak was not superfluous.
By the time we had made dinner and enjoyed several cups of great tea, it had become quite dark, and we were grateful to settle down on our hard beds. A railway blanket spread over the straw-covered floor made them bearable, and all the extra coats and jackets were used as pillows. We all lay down in our clothes, just taking off our boots, because it’s really hard to be too warm for a night spent in these Carpathian huts. Although the day had been so warm that we needed the lightest summer clothes for walking, the nights were freezing, and even a heavy fur sledding coat was necessary.
Though the splash of the water-fall and the tinkling bell of a grazing horse were the only sounds which broke the stillness of the night, yet our unwonted surroundings did not allow of much uninterrupted slumber. But it is surprising to note to what a very minimum the necessary dose of sleep can be reduced on such occasions; the body,{372} renovated as by a magic potion, seems unaccountably delivered from all physical weakness; even the sore throat we had brought with us from the lower world has vanished in the pure atmosphere of the upper regions.
Though the splash of the waterfall and the gentle jingle of a grazing horse were the only sounds that broke the stillness of the night, our unusual surroundings made it hard to get much uninterrupted sleep. It's surprising to see how little sleep you actually need in such moments; the body, {372} renovated like it's under a magic spell, seems strangely freed from all physical weakness; even the sore throat we had brought from the lower world has disappeared in the fresh air of the higher elevations.
CHAPTER LI.
THE BLUE SEA.
Next morning we proceeded to the real object of our excursion, the Bulea See, a lake which lies at the foot of the Negoi, 6662 feet above the sea-level, and situated about three hours distant from our shelter-hut.
Next morning we headed to the main destination of our trip, the Bulea Lake, which sits at the base of Negoi, rising 6,662 feet above sea level, and is located about three hours away from our shelter hut.
There was a steep climb till we had reached the top of the water-fall, and then we found ourselves in a second valley, larger and wider than the first, and of a totally different character. Here were neither moss nor ferns, neither beech nor pine woods—only a deep and lonely valley shut in by pointed rocks on either side, and thickly strewn throughout with massive bowlder-stones, each of which would seem to mark the resting-place of a giant. The only form of vegetation here visible, besides the short scraggy grass sprouting in detached patches betwixt the stones, were the stunted irregular fir-bushes (called krummholz), which, blown by ever-recurring gales into all sorts of fantastic shapes, resemble as many wizened goblins playing at hide-and-seek among the giant tombstones, crawling and creeping into every hollow which can afford them shelter from the inclemency of the winter storm; for now we have entered a third kingdom, and the reign of the pine-tree is at an end. Having once overpassed the height of 1800 metres (5905½ feet), above which fir-trees do not thrive, these once stalwart and overbearing giants have degenerated to the misshapen and crooked goblins we see.
There was a steep climb until we reached the top of the waterfall, and then we found ourselves in a second valley, larger and wider than the first, and completely different in character. There were no mosses or ferns, no beech or pine woods—just a deep and lonely valley surrounded by pointed rocks on either side, thickly scattered with massive boulders, each of which seemed to mark the resting place of a giant. The only visible vegetation here, apart from the short scruffy grass growing in patches between the stones, were the stunted irregular fir bushes (called krummholz), shaped by constant winds into all sorts of fantastic forms, resembling wizened goblins playing hide-and-seek among the giant tombstones, crawling and creeping into every hollow that offered them shelter from the harsh winter storm; for now we have entered a third kingdom, and the reign of the pine tree has come to an end. Once we passed the height of 1800 meters (5905½ feet), above which fir trees do not thrive, these once mighty and imposing giants have degraded into the misshapen and crooked goblins we see.
Yet here again we are forced to acknowledge this new metamorphosis to be but another step in the scale of loveliness. We had been enchanted by the beech woods, ravished by the pine forest, yet now all at once we feel that with the desolate wildness of these upper regions a yet higher note of beauty has been struck; for here Nature, seeming to disdain such toilet artifices as trees or ferns or cunningly tinted mosses, like a classical statue, boldly reveals herself in her glorious{373} nudity, with naught to distract the eye from the perfection of her sublime curves.
Yet here we are again, faced with this new transformation as just another step in the scale of beauty. We were captivated by the beech woods, mesmerized by the pine forest, but now we suddenly realize that with the stark wildness of these higher regions, an even richer form of beauty has emerged. Here, Nature, seeming to disregard the decorative touches of trees, ferns, or artfully colored moss, boldly reveals herself in her magnificent nakedness, like a classical statue, leaving nothing to divert our gaze from the perfection of her sublime curves.
Something of the charm of this desolate stony valley lay no doubt, for me, in its marked resemblance to Scottish scenery, recalling to my mind some of the wilder parts of Arran, the upper half of Glen Rosa, or portions of Glen Sannox, seen long ago but never forgotten; and for a moment I experienced the pleasurable sensation of recognizing the face of a beloved old friend in a strange picture-gallery.
Something about the charm of this deserted, rocky valley was undoubtedly its strong resemblance to Scottish landscapes, reminding me of the wilder areas of Arran, the upper part of Glen Rosa, or sections of Glen Sannox, which I had seen long ago but never forgotten; and for a moment, I felt the enjoyable feeling of recognizing the face of a dear old friend in a strange art gallery.
The fierce barking of dogs aroused me from my comparisons, and now for the first time I perceived that at one place the large loose stones had been piled together so as to form a rude sort of hovel or cavern, the headquarters of some shepherds come hither to find pasture for their flocks during the brief mountain summer.
The loud barking of dogs woke me from my thoughts, and for the first time I noticed that in one spot, the big loose stones had been stacked together to create a makeshift shelter or cave, where some shepherds had come to find grazing land for their flocks during the short mountain summer.
We approached the stina, as these bergeries are called, and made acquaintance with the shepherd, some of the gentlemen at my request cross-questioning him as to his habits and occupation. He was ready enough to enter into conversation with us and our guide, seemingly rejoiced at the sight of other human beings after a long period of isolation. We learned from him that the shepherds are in the habit of coming up here each summer about the end of June, to remain till the middle of September, after which date snow may be expected to set in, and the shepherd, proceeding southward as the year advances, leads his flocks into Wallachia and Moldavia to pass the winter. These flocks are not the property of one individual, but each village inhabitant has his particular sheep marked with his own sign. All the mountain pastures in these parts belong to a Count T——, who receives forty-five kreuzers (about 9d.) per sheep for its summer pasturage.
We approached the stina, as these bergeries are called, and got to know the shepherd, with some of the gentlemen asking him questions about his habits and work at my request. He was more than willing to chat with us and our guide, seemingly happy to see other people after a long time alone. From him, we learned that the shepherds come up here each summer around the end of June and stay until mid-September, after which snow is expected, and the shepherd moves south as the year goes on, leading his flocks into Wallachia and Moldavia for the winter. These flocks aren't owned by one person; instead, each villager has their own sheep marked with their sign. All the mountain pastures in this area belong to a Count T——, who charges forty-five kreuzers (about 9d.) per sheep for summer grazing.
This particular flock consisted of about eight hundred head, herded by four shepherds only, and six or eight large wolf-dogs. The men receive thirty florins (£2 10s.) yearly wages, besides a pair of sandals each, and a certain proportion of food, principally maize-flour, to be cooked into mamaliga, and whatever cheese and sheep’s milk they require. These wages are considered high enough in these parts, but the work required is hard and fatiguing. The whole day the shepherd must creep along the crags with his flock, at places where scarce a goat could obtain footing, and at night he must sleep in the open air whatever be the weather, ready to spring up at the slightest alarm of wolf or bear.
This flock had about eight hundred sheep, managed by only four shepherds and six or eight large wolf-dogs. The men earn thirty florins (£2 10s.) a year, along with a pair of sandals each and a share of food, mainly maize flour, to be cooked into mamaliga, and whatever cheese and sheep’s milk they need. These wages are considered decent in this area, but the work is tough and exhausting. All day, the shepherd has to move carefully along the rocky cliffs with his flock in places where barely a goat could find footing, and at night, he has to sleep outdoors regardless of the weather, ready to jump up at the slightest sound of a wolf or bear.
“When did you last see a bear?” inquired our interpreter of the solitary shepherd.
“When was the last time you saw a bear?” our interpreter asked the lone shepherd.
“This very night, dommu” (master), he replied, “the ursu came prowling about the camp, and had to be driven away by the dogs. Most nights he does come, and four of my sheep has he carried off this year. Not one of our dogs but has been torn or wounded by him in turn.”
“This very night, dommu” (master), he replied, “the ursu came prowling around the camp and had to be chased off by the dogs. Most nights he does come, and he's taken four of my sheep this year. Every one of our dogs has been hurt or injured by him at some point.”
“And where are your sheep at present?” was the next question, as we looked round at the deserted camp.
“And where are your sheep right now?” was the next question as we glanced around at the empty camp.
The man pointed upward and uttered a shrill, unearthly cry, which presently was repeated as by an echo coming from the topmost ledges of the crags overhead; and there, looking up to where the jagged peaks were sharply defined against the blue sky, we could see the white sheep clinging all over the face of the precipitous cliffs like patches of new-fallen snow. It was wonderful to see how these seemingly senseless animals obey the slightest call of their shepherd, who by the inflections of his voice alone guides them in whatever direction he pleases; and it is almost incredible that out of a flock of eight hundred sheep the shepherd should be able to recognize and identify each separate animal.
The man pointed up and let out a sharp, otherworldly cry, which was soon echoed back from the highest ledges of the cliffs above; and there, looking up at the jagged peaks sharply outlined against the blue sky, we could see the white sheep scattered all over the steep cliffs like patches of fresh snow. It was amazing to see how these seemingly mindless animals respond to the slightest call from their shepherd, who guides them in whatever direction he wants just by the tone of his voice; it's almost unbelievable that out of a flock of eight hundred sheep, the shepherd can recognize and identify each one individually.
When we came to see those sheep at close quarters later in the day, we were surprised at the whiteness and fine quality of their wool—each single animal looking as though it had been freshly washed and carefully combed out, like the favorite poodle of some fine lady, and presenting therein a striking contrast to the flocks down below on the plains, whose appearance is dirty and unkempt. This superior toilet of the mountain sheep seems due to the constant mists and vapors ever flitting to and fro in these upper regions, which thus enact the parts of cleansing spirits; but why, when they are about it, do not these benevolent kobolds wash the shepherd as well?
When we got a close look at the sheep later that day, we were amazed by the brightness and quality of their wool—each one looked freshly washed and neatly groomed, like a favorite poodle of some fancy lady, creating a striking contrast to the flocks down below on the plains, which looked dirty and messy. This pristine appearance of the mountain sheep seems to come from the constant mists and vapors drifting around in these higher areas, acting like cleansing spirits. But why, when they're at it, don't these friendly kobolds give the shepherd a wash too?
Besides the dogs, there is usually a donkey attached to each shepherd’s establishment. It serves to carry the packs of cheese and milk, or the heavy bunda (sheepskin coat) of the shepherd, and follows the flock about wherever its legs permit. On this occasion we met the inevitable ass some few hundred yards farther up the valley, standing on one of the giant tombstones, and with head thrown back, loudly braying up in the direction of the mountain heights. He, too, had caught sight of his beloved sheep scrambling so far out of reach up there, and weary of his loneliness, was thus passionately entreating his eight hundred sweethearts to return to his faithful side.
Besides the dogs, there’s usually a donkey with each shepherd. It carries the packs of cheese and milk, or the heavy sheepskin coat of the shepherd, and follows the flock around as much as it can. On this occasion, we encountered the usual donkey a few hundred yards farther up the valley, standing on one of the giant tombstones, head thrown back, loudly braying towards the mountain heights. He, too, had spotted his beloved sheep climbing far out of reach up there, and tired of being alone, was passionately begging his eight hundred sweethearts to come back to his loyal side.
Two hours more up the lonely valley brought us to our destination. There was one last rocky wall to be overcome, and, having scaled it, we stood with panting breath before the Bulea See, a curiously suggestive little loch, dark greenish-blue in color, which nestles in the stony chalice formed by the rocks around.
Two more hours up the lonely valley brought us to our destination. There was one last rocky wall to climb, and after getting over it, we stood, breathless, before the Bulea See, a fascinating little lake, dark greenish-blue in color, nestled in the stony basin created by the surrounding rocks.
Nothing but gray bowlder-stones lying here cast about; no plant save the deadly monk’s-hood growing rank in thick, short tufts of deep sapphire hue; no sign of life but one solitary falcon soaring overhead, and some scattered feathers lying strewn at the water’s edge.[81]
Nothing but gray boulders scattered around; no plants except for the toxic monk’s-hood growing in dense, short clusters of deep blue; no sign of life apart from a single falcon flying above, and some scattered feathers lying at the water’s edge.[81]
The brooding melancholy of this solitary spot has a charm all its own. This would be the place, indeed, for a life-sick man to come and end his days, and if there be such a thing as a voluptuous suicide, methinks these were the proper surroundings for it. Death must come so swiftly and so surely in those still green waters, which have such an insinuating glitter; no danger here of being saved and brought back to unwelcome life by a meddlesome log of floating wood, or the officious arm of an out-stretched branch. Everything here seems to breathe of the very spirit of suicide; the cold green waters, the deadly monk’s-hood, the hovering falcon, all seem to agree, “This is the end of life—come here and die!”
The gloomy sadness of this lonely place has its own unique charm. This truly feels like the perfect spot for someone who's tired of life to come and spend their last days, and if there’s such a thing as a beautiful way to end it all, I think this is the right setting for that. Death would arrive quickly and definitely in those still green waters, which have a tempting sparkle; there's no risk here of being rescued and dragged back to a life you don’t want by some floating log or the annoying reach of a branch. Everything here seems to exude the very essence of suicide; the cold green waters, the deadly monk’s-hood, the watching falcon, all seem to whisper, “This is the end of life—come here and die!”
But let the hapless wretch bent on leaving this world beware of looking round once more before executing his resolve, for if he but turn and gaze again at the magnificent panorama at his feet, he will assuredly be violently recalled to life.
But the unfortunate person determined to leave this world should be careful not to look back one last time before carrying out his decision, because if he simply turns and gazes once more at the stunning view before him, he will definitely be pulled back to life.
I do not recollect having seen any single view which in its glorious variety ever impressed me as much as what I saw that day, looking from the platform beside the Bulea See; neither a framed-in picture nor yet a bird’s-eye view, it rather gave me the feeling as though I were standing at the head of a giant staircase whose balustrades are formed by the nicked-out peaks of the crags on either side, and whose separate steps present as many gradations of variegated beauty.
I don't remember seeing any single view that impressed me as much as what I saw that day from the platform by the Bulea Lake. It wasn't like a framed picture or a bird's-eye view; it felt more like standing at the top of a giant staircase, with the jagged peaks of the cliffs forming the railings on either side, and each step showcasing a different level of stunning beauty.
Close to our feet lay the stony valley we had just been traversing, with its gigantic tombstones and wizened dwarf bushes, and the flashing crest of the water-fall, just visible, like a silver thread, at the farthest point. Then, after a sudden drop of several hundred feet, our{376} eye lights upon the pine valley, with the shelter-hut where we had passed the previous night. With a telescope we could just make out the place of the camp-fire and the figures of some grazing horses. Of the third step of this giant ladder—namely, the beech forest—we could see only the billowy tops of the close-grown trees, a mass of waving green, touched here and there by the hand of autumn into russet and golden tints; then far, far below lay stretched the smiling plain, streaked with occasional dark patches we knew to be forests, and sundry white dots we guessed at as villages, and the serpentine curves of the river Alt, winding like a golden ribbon between them.
Close to our feet lay the rocky valley we had just crossed, with its massive tombstones and gnarled little bushes, and the sparkling crest of the waterfall, barely visible like a silver thread at the farthest point. Then, after a sudden drop of several hundred feet, our{376}eyes landed on the pine valley, where the shelter hut where we had spent the previous night stood. With a telescope, we could barely see the campfire spot and the figures of some grazing horses. Of the third step of this giant ladder—namely, the beech forest—we could only see the billowing tops of the densely grown trees, a mass of swaying green, touched here and there by autumn's hand into russet and golden shades; then far, far below lay the smiling plain, streaked with occasional dark patches we knew were forests, and various white dots we guessed were villages, and the winding curves of the river Alt, snaking like a golden ribbon between them.
A long bank of clouds which had been hovering over the plain now sank down, gradually obscuring that part of the view, but not for long. This was but another freak of nature, one more turn in the kaleidoscope; for now the mist has sunk so low that the plain itself appears above it, and we behold the landscape framed in the clouds, like a delusive Fata Morgana.
A long bank of clouds that had been hanging over the plain now settled down, gradually blocking that part of the view, but not for long. This was just another oddity of nature, another shift in the kaleidoscope; for now the mist has dropped so low that the plain itself rises above it, and we see the landscape framed in the clouds, like a deceptive Fata Morgana.
This is indeed a picture never to weary of, and after gazing at it for ten ecstatic minutes, I defy the life-sick man to turn away and carry out his suicidal intentions. The cold green waters have lost their attraction for him, and the spell of the deadly monk’s-hood is broken; for another voice whispers in his ear, and it tells him of life and of hope: a few minutes ago he had felt like a condemned criminal in sight of his grave, but now, with this glorious world at his feet, he is fain to think himself monarch of all he beholds.
This is truly a scene you can never get tired of, and after staring at it for ten amazing minutes, I challenge anyone exhausted by life to look away and go through with their suicidal thoughts. The cold green waters have lost their appeal, and the curse of the deadly monk’s-hood is lifted; another voice is now whispering in his ear, reminding him of life and hope: just moments ago he felt like a condemned criminal facing his grave, but now, with this beautiful world at his feet, he is eager to believe he’s the ruler of everything he sees.
The giant’s ladder contains one more step, for by scrambling up the rocks at one side of the loch one may reach the crest of the mountains, and walking there for hours on the confines of Roumania, gain an extensive view into both countries.
The giant’s ladder has one more step, because if you climb the rocks on one side of the lake, you can get to the top of the mountains. By walking there for hours along the border of Romania, you can enjoy a wide view into both countries.
This is what some of the gentlemen of our party did, in hopes of coming across chamois; while the rest of us remained below, well content with what we had achieved, settling down, not to suicide, but to such healthier, if more commonplace, pursuits as luncheon and sketching. At least the luncheon was eaten and the sketch was begun; but beginning and finishing are two very different things in these regions, and one cannot reckon without the mountain-sprites, who were this day mischievously inclined.
This is what some of the guys in our group did, hoping to spot chamois, while the rest of us stayed below, happy with what we had accomplished, settling in for healthier, if more ordinary, activities like lunch and sketching. At least lunch was eaten and the sketch was started; but starting and finishing are two very different things in these areas, and you can't count against the mountain spirits, who were feeling a bit mischievous that day.
A tiny white cloudlet, snowy and innocent-looking as a tuft of swan’s-down, had meanwhile detached itself from the bank of clouds below the plain, and was speeding aloft in our direction. Incredibly{377} fast this mountain-sprite ascended the giant staircase—gliding over the space it had taken us three hours to traverse in not the tenth part of that time; jumping two steps at once, it seemed in its malicious haste to spoil our pleasure. Now it has reached the terrace where we are sitting; we feel its cold breath on our cheek, and in another minute it has thrown its moist filmy veil over the scene. The lake at our side has disappeared; we cannot see ten paces in front, and we shiver under the warm wraps we just now despised.
A tiny white cloud, fluffy and innocent-looking like a bit of swan down, had meanwhile broken away from the bank of clouds below the plain and was rapidly moving in our direction. Incredibly{377} fast, this mountain spirit climbed the giant staircase—gliding over the distance that took us three hours to cover in hardly any time at all; it seemed to jump two steps at once, eager to ruin our enjoyment. Now it has reached the terrace where we’re sitting; we feel its cold breath on our cheeks, and in a moment, it has cast its damp, thin veil over the scene. The lake beside us has vanished; we can’t see even ten paces ahead, and we’re shivering under the warm wraps that we just moments ago scoffed at.
The mist, which feels at first like a soft, invisible rain, gradually becomes harder and more prickly; there is a sharp, rattling sound in the air, and we realize that we are sitting in a hail-storm, from which we vainly try to escape by dodging under the overhanging rocks.
The mist, which initially feels like a gentle, unseen rain, slowly turns into something harsher and more stinging; there’s a loud, rattling noise in the air, and we realize we’re caught in a hailstorm, desperately trying to take cover under the overhanging rocks.
As quickly as it came it is gone again, for scarce ten minutes later the sun shone out triumphant, dispersing the ill-natured vapors. Yet a little longer will the sun lord it up here as master, and come victorious out of all such combats; but these impish cloudlets are the outrunners of the army of the dread ice-king, and will return again day by day in greater numbers, soon to be no more driven away from these regions.
As quickly as it appeared, it’s gone again, because just ten minutes later the sun shone brightly, driving away the nasty clouds. However, the sun will remain in control here for a while longer and will win out over all these battles; but these mischievous little clouds are the scouts of the fearsome ice king’s army, and they will come back more and more each day, soon no longer being pushed away from this area.
CHAPTER LII.
THE WIENERWALD—A SIDE NOTE.
I shall never forget the shock to my feelings when, shortly after leaving Transylvania, I went to spend the summer months in the much-famed Wienerwald near Vienna. In former years I had often visited this neighborhood, and had even retained of it very pleasant recollections; but now, fresh from the wild charm of undefiled and undesecrated nature, the Wienerwald and everything about it appeared in the light of a pitiable farce. In fact, I do not think I had ever rightly appreciated the Transylvanian mountain scenery till forced to compare it with another landscape.
I'll never forget how shocked I felt when, shortly after leaving Transylvania, I went to spend the summer in the famous Wienerwald near Vienna. In the past, I had often visited this area and retained some very pleasant memories of it; but now, having just come from the wild beauty of untouched nature, the Wienerwald and everything around it seemed like a sad joke. In fact, I don’t think I truly appreciated the Transylvanian mountain scenery until I was forced to compare it with another landscape.
The country about Vienna—of which its natives are so proud—is beautiful, it is true, or rather it has been beautiful once; but, alas! how much of its charm has been destroyed by that terrible Verschönerungs Verein (Beautifying Association), as those noisome institutions are called, loathsome abortions of a diseased German brain, which{378} have the object of teaching unfortunate mankind to appreciate the beauties of nature in the only correct fashion authorized by science.
The area around Vienna—of which its people are so proud—is beautiful, that’s true, or it once was beautiful; but, unfortunately! so much of its charm has been ruined by that awful Verschönerungs Verein (Beautifying Association), as those disgusting organizations are called, grotesque creations of a sick German mind, which{378} aim to teach unfortunate humanity to appreciate the wonders of nature only in the correct way that's approved by science.
Viewed in the abstract, an ignorant stranger unacquainted with the habits of the country might be prone to imagine taking a walk up any of those beautiful wooded hills to be a comparatively simple matter, provided his lungs and his chaussure be in adequate walking trim. Ridiculous error! to be speedily rectified by painful experience before you have spent many days in the neighborhood of the Austrian capital. It is here not a question of boots, but of books; of science, not of soles; your lungs are useless unless your mind be rightly adjusted; and the latest edition of Meyer’s “Conversations Lexicon” will be far more necessary to fit you for a walk in the Wienerwald than a pair of Euknemida walking-shoes.
Viewed in the abstract, an ignorant stranger unfamiliar with the local customs might think that taking a walk up any of those beautiful wooded hills is pretty simple, as long as his lungs and his shoes are in decent shape. Ridiculous mistake! This will be quickly corrected by painful experience after you’ve spent just a few days near the Austrian capital. It’s not a matter of boots, but of books; of knowledge, not footwear; your lungs won't do you much good unless your mind is properly prepared; and the latest edition of Meyer’s “Conversations Lexicon” will be much more essential for a walk in the Wienerwald than a pair of Euknemida walking shoes.
To go into a civilized Austrian forest requires at least as much preparation as to enter a fashionable ball-room; and unless you have been thoroughly grounded in contemporary literature, general history, and the biographies of celebrated men, you had far better stay at home.
To venture into a well-kept Austrian forest takes as much planning as attending a trendy ballroom event; and unless you have a solid understanding of modern literature, general history, and the lives of famous individuals, you’re better off staying at home.
There you are not left to yourself to make acquaintance with trees and flowers, as your ignorant rustic fashion has hitherto been; but your exact relations to the botanical world around you are precisely defined from the very outset. At every step you make you are overwhelmed with alternate doses of advice, admonition, entreaty, or threat; but never, never by any chance are you left to your own devices! You cannot feel as if you were alone even in the most hidden depths of the forest, for the tormenting spirit of the Verschönerungs Verein will insist on following you about step by step, its jarring voice ever breaking in on your most secret reveries. It warns you not to tread on the grass; it entreats you to spare the pine-cones; it instructs you to avoid meddling with the toadstools; it recommends the flowers to your protection; it advises you to be careful with your cigar-ashes; it commands you to muzzle your unhappy terrier; it weighs you down with a crushing sense of your own unworthiness by appealing to your sense of honor, of probity, of refinement, of patriotism, and to a hundred other noble qualities you are acutely conscious of not possessing; then passing from fawning flattery to brutal menace, it growls dark threats against your liberty or your purse, should you have remained deaf to its hateful voice, and presume to have overstepped the limits of familiarity prescribed towards an oak-tree or a bush of wild-rose.
There, you're not just left to figure out trees and flowers on your own, like you've always done; instead, your exact relationship with the plant life around you is clearly defined right from the start. With every step you take, you're bombarded with advice, warnings, pleas, or threats; but you’re never allowed to act on your own! You can't even feel alone in the deepest part of the forest, because the annoying spirit of the Verschönerungs Verein insists on following you everywhere, its jarring voice constantly interrupting your most private thoughts. It warns you not to step on the grass; it pleads with you to leave the pine cones alone; it instructs you not to touch the mushrooms; it recommends you protect the flowers; it advises you to be careful with your cigar ashes; it commands you to keep your poor dog muzzled; it burdens you with a crushing sense of inadequacy by appealing to your honor, integrity, refinement, patriotism, and a hundred other noble traits you know you don’t actually have; then switching from flattering words to harsh threats, it growls dark warnings about your freedom or your wallet if you ignore its annoying voice and dare to cross the boundaries of what’s allowed with an oak tree or a wild rose bush.
If, chafing in spirit at these reiterated pinpricks, you would take some rest by sitting down on one of the numerous benches placed there for the accommodation of exhausted but perfectly educated individuals, you are abruptly called upon to choose between Goethe and Schiller, Kant or Hegel, Lessing or Wieland, to the immortal memory of each of which celebrities the proud monument of six feet of white-painted board has been dedicated.
If you're feeling irritated by these persistent annoyances and want to take a break on one of the many benches provided for the comfort of tired but well-educated people, you're suddenly faced with a choice between Goethe and Schiller, Kant or Hegel, Lessing or Wieland, each of whom has a proud six-foot white-painted monument dedicated to their lasting memory.
A harmless enough looking little bridge is designated as Custozza bridge, and a delicious opening in the forest redolent of wild cyclamen desecrated by the base appellation of Philosophen Wiese (Philosopher’s meadow). Even the source where you pause to slake your thirst has been christened by some such preposterous title as the fountain of friendship or the spring of gratitude. You cannot, in fact, move a hundred yards in any given direction without having the names of celebrated men, cardinal virtues, or national victories forced down your throat ad nauseam, and—what to my thinking is the cruelest grievance of all—you are there debarred the simple satisfaction of losing your way in a natural unsophisticated manner, every second tree having been converted into a sign-post, which persists in giving information you would much rather be without.
A seemingly harmless little bridge is called Custozza Bridge, and a lovely opening in the forest filled with the scent of wild cyclamen is ruined by the silly name of Philosophen Wiese (Philosopher’s Meadow). Even the spot where you stop to quench your thirst has been given some ridiculous title like the fountain of friendship or the spring of gratitude. You can't move a hundred yards in any direction without being bombarded with names of famous people, cardinal virtues, or national victories ad nauseam, and—what I find the most frustrating—you’re denied the simple pleasure of getting lost in a natural, uncomplicated way, as every other tree has been turned into a signpost, constantly providing information you’d rather not have.
Latitude and longitude are dinned into your ears with merciless precision; staring patches of scarlet, blue, and yellow paint, arranged to express a whole series of cabalistic signs, disfigure the ruddy bronze of noble pine-stems; gaunt pointing fingers, multiplied as in a delirious nightmare, meet you at every turn, informing you of your exact bearings with regard to every given point of the landscape within a radius of ten miles. “Two hours from Bürgersruhe,” they tell you; “Five hours from Wienerlust;” “An hour and a half from Philister Berg”—and oh, how many weary miles away from anything resembling nature and freedom, eagles and poetry!
Latitude and longitude are drilled into your ears with brutal accuracy; bright patches of red, blue, and yellow paint, arranged to convey a whole series of cryptic symbols, mar the rich bronze of majestic pine trunks; skeletal pointing fingers, multiplied like in a wild nightmare, greet you at every corner, showing you your exact position in relation to every spot in the landscape within a ten-mile radius. “Two hours from Bürgersruhe,” they say; “Five hours from Wienerlust;” “An hour and a half from Philister Berg”—and oh, how many exhausting miles away from anything that resembles nature and freedom, eagles and poetry!
You long to be gone from the mournful spectacle of nature profaned and debased; your independent spirit chafes and frets under the oppressive tyranny of a vulgar despot, who, not content with directing your movements and restricting your actions, would further extend his detested interference to the inmost regions of your thoughts and feelings. Why should I be confronted with Hegel, when I wish to cultivate the far more congenial society of an interesting stag-beetle? Wherefore disturb the luxurious feeling of gloomy revenge my soul is brooding by the suggestion of any sentiment as sickly and{380} as utterly fabulous as friendship or gratitude? Why dishonor the fragrance of pale cyclamen by a bookworm odor of mustiness and mildew? Why, O cruel Verschönerungs Verein, skilful annihilator of all that is beautiful and sublime, have you left no margin for poetry or imagination, romance or accident, conjecture or hope, in visiting these regions? “Lasciate ogni speranza voi ch’ entrate” it is indeed the case here to say; or rather, if you be wise, do not enter these hopeless regions at all, but turning your back on all such, go straight through to Transylvania, where you will find in profusion all those charms of which the Wienerwald has been so cruelly robbed!
You long to escape the sad sight of nature being damaged and degraded; your free spirit is restless under the harsh rule of a common tyrant, who, not satisfied with controlling your actions and limiting your movements, wants to invade the deepest parts of your thoughts and feelings. Why should I have to deal with Hegel when I want to enjoy the much more pleasant company of an interesting stag beetle? Why disrupt the deep feeling of dark revenge my soul is nurturing with any emotion as weak and utterly fictional as friendship or gratitude? Why taint the sweet scent of pale cyclamen with a musty bookworm smell? Why, oh cruel Verschönerungs Verein, skilled destroyer of all that is beautiful and noble, have you left no room for poetry or imagination, romance or chance, speculation or hope, in these areas? “Lasciate ogni speranza voi ch’ entrate” truly fits here; or rather, if you’re wise, don’t enter these hopeless places at all, but turn your back on them and head straight to Transylvania, where you will find in abundance all those delights that the Wienerwald has been so ruthlessly stripped of!
CHAPTER LIII.
A WEEK IN THE PINE REGION.
Our quarters at the shelter-hut in the pine valley were so satisfactory, and its situation so delightful, that instead of remaining only two nights, as had been originally intended, we stayed there a whole week, exploring the valley in all directions, making sketches of the principal points, and collecting supplies of the rare ferns and mosses with which the neighborhood abounded, along with the alpen-rose, which we often discovered still flowering at sheltered places.
Our stay at the shelter hut in the pine valley was so pleasant, and its location so beautiful, that instead of just staying for two nights, as we originally planned, we ended up staying a whole week. We explored the valley in every direction, made sketches of the main sights, and collected a variety of rare ferns and mosses that were abundant in the area, along with the alpen-rose, which we often found still blooming in sheltered spots.
A thorough dose of nature enjoyed in this way acts like a regenerating medicine on a mind and body wearied and weakened by a long strain of conventionalities. It is refreshing merely to look round on a beautiful scene as yet untainted by the so-called civilizing breath of man, who, too often attempting to paint the lily, invariably vulgarizes when he seeks to improve the work of the Creator. What unmixed delight to see here everything unspoiled and unadulterated, each tree and flower living out its natural life, or falling into beautiful decay, without having been turned aside from its original vocation, or distorted to an unnatural use to minister to some imaginary want of sensual, cruel, greedy, rapacious man; to find one little spot where nature yet reigns supreme; to be able to gaze around and say that those splendid fir-stems will not be cut up in a noisy saw-mill, nor yet defiled by vulgar paint; those late scarlet strawberries hanging in coral fringes from pearl-gray rocks will not be sold at so much a pint and{381} cooked into sickly jams; those prickly fir-cones will not be abstracted from their rightful owners, the red-coated squirrels, to adorn the tasteless veranda of some popular beer-house; the swelling outlines of those glorious blue gentians will be flattened in no improved herbarium, nor those gorgeous butterflies invited to lay down their young lives to further the interests of science; those brown leaping trout will, thank Heaven, never, never figure on an illuminated menu card as truites à la Chambord, to flatter the palate of some dissipated sybarite! The pure light of the north star alone will point out my direction, and neither Kant nor Hegel will rise from his grave to torment me here.
A good dose of nature enjoyed like this acts as a healing medicine for a mind and body tired and weakened by the long strain of everyday life. It's refreshing just to look around at a beautiful scene that remains untouched by what people call civilization, which too often, in trying to improve on nature, ends up making it worse. What pure joy it is to see this place where everything is unspoiled and natural, where each tree and flower lives out its life or gracefully falls into decay, without being forced to serve some greedy and cruel human desire; to find one little spot where nature still rules; to be able to look around and say that those magnificent fir trees will not be chopped up in a noisy sawmill, nor will they be spoiled by cheap paint; those ripe red strawberries hanging in coral strands from gray rocks will not be sold by the pint and {381} turned into sickly jams; those prickly fir cones will not be taken from their rightful owners, the red-coated squirrels, to decorate the tacky porch of some popular pub; the lovely blue gentians will not be flattened in a better herbarium, nor will those beautiful butterflies sacrifice their young lives for science; those brown leaping trout will, thank goodness, never, ever appear on a fancy menu as truites à la Chambord, to please the palate of some decadent gourmet! The pure light of the north star alone will guide me, and neither Kant nor Hegel will rise from their graves to bother me here.
It is wonderful how soon one gets accustomed to roughing it, and doing without the comforts and luxuries of daily life, and it is delightful to discover that civilization is only skin-deep after all. On the second morning it seemed no hardship to perform our toilet at a mountain spring shrouded in a pine-tree boudoir; empty bottles were very worthy substitutes for silver candlesticks; and for brushing our{382} dress and cleansing our boots, a wild Wallachian peasant quite as useful as a trained femme de chambre.
It's amazing how quickly you get used to roughing it and going without the comforts and luxuries of everyday life, and it's great to realize that civilization is really only skin-deep after all. On the second morning, it didn't feel like a hardship at all to freshen up at a mountain spring surrounded by pine trees; empty bottles were perfectly fine substitutes for silver candlesticks; and for brushing our dress and cleaning our boots, a wild Wallachian peasant was just as handy as a trained maid.
Dress and fashion, uniforms and coffee-houses, the wearisome chit-chat of a little country town, as well as the intricacies of European politics, had all passed out of our lives as though they had never existed, leaving no regret, scarcely even a memory. It seemed hardly possible to believe that such useless and unnatural things as false hair, diamond ear-rings, military parades, cream-laid note-paper, calling-cards, sugar-tongs, intrigue, envy, and ambition existed somewhere or other about the world. Were there really other forms of music extant than the lullaby of the water-fall, and the wild pibroch of the wind among the fir-stems? other sorts of perfumes than the pine wood fragrance and the breath of wild thyme?
Dress and fashion, uniforms and coffee shops, the boring small talk of a little country town, as well as the complexities of European politics, had all faded from our lives as if they had never been there, leaving no regret, barely even a memory. It seemed hard to believe that such pointless and unnatural things as fake hair, diamond earrings, military parades, fancy stationery, calling cards, sugar tongs, intrigue, envy, and ambition existed anywhere in the world. Were there really other kinds of music besides the lullaby of the waterfall and the wild melody of the wind among the pine trees? Were there other scents besides the aroma of pine forests and the scent of wild thyme?
While we were thus revelling in the pure ozone above, two emperors were meeting in some dull corner of the dingy earth below,[83] and all Europe was looking on and holding its breath, in order to catch some echo of the royal syllables interchanged.
While we were enjoying the fresh air above, two emperors were meeting in a boring corner of the grimy earth below,[83] and all of Europe was watching, holding its breath to catch some hint of the royal words being exchanged.
For our part, we completely skipped this page of European history, and felt none the worse of it. Everything changes proportion up here, and a real eagle becomes of far more absorbing interest than a double-headed one. We were virtually as isolated as though cast on a desert island in the Pacific; and but for one messenger despatched to assure us of the welfare of our respective families, we had no communication with the world we had left.
For our part, we totally ignored this chapter of European history, and we didn't feel any loss from it. Everything changes in perspective up here, and a real eagle is way more interesting than a double-headed one. We were pretty much as isolated as if we were stranded on a desert island in the Pacific; and except for one messenger sent to let us know our families were okay, we had no contact with the world we had left behind.
Here we had a hundred other sources of interest of more absorbing and healthier kind than the so-called pleasures we had left below. First there was the water-fall, a never-failing element of beauty and interest. It was delightful to sketch it, sitting on a moss-grown stone at the edge of the torrent; it was yet more delightful to clamber up to its base, and clinging on to a rock, receive the breath of its spray full on our face, and enjoy at close quarters the musical thunder of its voice. Not far from this was the place where, three years previously, the great avalanche had swept over the valley, felling prostrate every tree which came in its passage. All across one side of the glen, and half-way up the opposite hill, can still be traced the ravaging march of the destroying forces; for here the woodman never comes with his{383} axe, and each tree still lies prostrate where it was stricken down, like giant ninepins overthrown; and here they will lie undisturbed till they rot away and turn to soft red dust, mute vouchers of the terrible power of unchained nature. One felt inclined to envy the bears and eagles for this glorious sight, of which they alone can have been the fortunate spectators.
Here we had a hundred other sources of interest that were more captivating and healthy than the so-called pleasures we had left behind. First was the waterfall, an endless source of beauty and intrigue. It was enjoyable to sketch it while sitting on a moss-covered stone by the edge of the rushing water; even more enjoyable was climbing up to its base, clinging to a rock, feeling the spray on our faces, and experiencing the musical roar of its sound up close. Not far from here was the spot where, three years earlier, a massive avalanche had swept through the valley, knocking down every tree in its path. You can still see the path of destruction across one side of the glen and halfway up the opposite hill; here, the woodcutter never comes with his{383} axe, and every fallen tree remains where it was struck down, like giant bowling pins toppled over; they will lie undisturbed until they decay and turn to soft red dust, silent reminders of the terrible power of untamed nature. One couldn’t help but envy the bears and eagles for this stunning sight, of which they alone must have been fortunate witnesses.
Another point of interest indicated by our guides was the bridge of fir-stems over a steep ravine, where years ago a terrified flock of sheep, pursued by a bear in broad daylight, had leaped down over the precipitous edge, upwards of three hundred breaking their legs in their frenzied attempts to escape.
Another point of interest pointed out by our guides was the bridge made of fir stems over a steep ravine, where years ago a frightened flock of sheep, chased by a bear in broad daylight, jumped down over the steep edge, with more than three hundred breaking their legs in their frantic attempts to escape.
The shepherds who lived above in the stony valley came frequently down to our shelter-hut, and we used to find them comfortably ensconced at our camp-fire, in deep conversation with the guides. In their lonely existence it must have been a pleasant experience to have neighbors at all within reach, and our hospitable camp-fire was doubtless as good as a fashionable club to their simple minds. They brought us of their sheep’s milk and cheese. The latter, called here brindza, was very palatable, and the milk much thicker and richer than cow’s milk, but of a peculiar taste which I failed to appreciate.
The shepherds living up in the rocky valley often came down to our shelter hut, and we would find them cozy by our campfire, deep in conversation with the guides. In their isolated lives, it must have felt nice to have neighbors nearby, and our welcoming campfire was probably as enjoyable as a trendy club to their simple way of thinking. They shared their sheep’s milk and cheese with us. The cheese, known here as brindza, was quite tasty, and the milk was thicker and richer than cow’s milk, although it had a unique flavor that I didn’t quite like.
There was a shepherdess, too, belonging to the establishment; but let no one, misled by the appellation, instinctively conjure up visions of delicate pastel-paintings or coquettish porcelain figurines, for anything more utterly at variance with the associations suggested by the names of Watteau and Vieux Saxe, than the uncouth, swarthy, one-eyed damsel who inhabited the bergerie, cannot well be imagined. The male shepherds were four in number—two of them calling for no special description; the third, a boy of about fourteen, with large, senseless eyes and a fixed, idiotic stare, looked no more than semi-human. The most distinguished member of the party, and, as we ladies unanimously agreed, decidedly the flower of the flock, was a good-looking young man of some twenty years, with straight-cut, regular features, a high brown fur cap, and a wooden flute on which he played in a queer, monotonous fashion, resembling the droning tones of a bagpipe. He had come from Roumania, he told us, and had been for a time tending flocks in Turkey, where he had picked up something of the language. It was a curious country, he observed, and the people there had curious habits—such, for instance, as that of keeping several wives; the richer a man was, the more wives he kept.{384} Our young shepherd shrugged his shoulders as he made this remark in a supercilious manner, evidently of opinion that women were an evil which should not be unnecessarily multiplied; and certainly, judging from the solitary specimen of female beauty which the stony valley contained, no man could feel tempted to embark in a very extensive harem.
There was a shepherdess who worked at the place, but don’t let the name mislead you into picturing delicate pastel paintings or cute porcelain figurines. Anything more different from the associations evoked by Watteau and Vieux Saxe than the rough, dark-skinned, one-eyed girl who lived in the sheepfold is hard to imagine. There were four male shepherds—two of them didn’t require any special description. The third was a boy around fourteen with huge, vacant eyes and a blank, idiotic stare, looking barely human. The standout of the group, and as we ladies all agreed, definitely the best-looking one, was a handsome young man about twenty years old, with sharp, regular features, a high brown fur hat, and a wooden flute that he played in a strange, monotonous way, similar to the droning sounds of a bagpipe. He told us he had come from Romania and had spent some time tending sheep in Turkey, where he had learned a bit of the language. It was an interesting country, he said, and the people had unusual customs—like keeping multiple wives; the wealthier a man was, the more wives he had. {384} Our young shepherd shrugged his shoulders as he made this comment with a dismissive attitude, clearly believing that women were a burden that shouldn’t be multiplied unnecessarily; and really, judging by the lonely example of female beauty in that barren valley, no man would feel tempted to start a large harem.
We afterwards ascertained that the interesting shepherd with the fur cap and wooden flute had committed a murder over in Roumania, and been obliged to fly the country on that account. This disclosure rendered us somewhat more reserved in our intercourse with our romantic neighbor, and though we could not exactly put a stop to his visits, we avoided over-intimacy, and always felt more at ease in his society when there was a gun or revolver within handy reach.
We later found out that the intriguing shepherd with the fur cap and wooden flute had committed a murder in Romania and had to flee the country because of it. This revelation made us a bit more cautious in our interactions with our romantic neighbor, and while we couldn't completely stop his visits, we avoided being too close and always felt more comfortable around him when there was a gun or revolver within easy reach.
Our Wallachian guides proved thoroughly satisfactory in every way—active, obliging, and full of inventive resources. They were very particular about keeping their fast-days as prescribed by the Greek Church, and would refuse all offers of food at such times. When not fasting they were easily made happy by any scraps of cheese or bacon left over from our meals, or by a glassful of spirits of wine judiciously adulterated with water. On one occasion a parcel containing a dozen hard-boiled eggs, grown stale (to put it mildly) from having been overlooked, was received with positive rapture by one of these unsophisticated beings, who devoured them every one with a heartfelt relish not to be mistaken.
Our Wallachian guides were great in every way—helpful, friendly, and full of creative ideas. They were very strict about observing their fasting days as required by the Greek Church and would turn down any offers of food during those times. When they weren’t fasting, they were easily pleased by leftover cheese or bacon from our meals or by a glass of spirits diluted with water. One time, a package containing a dozen hard-boiled eggs that had gone stale (to say the least) was received with sheer joy by one of these simple individuals, who devoured every single one with a genuine enthusiasm that was unmistakable.
Ham, sausages, and bread and cheese, formed the staple of our nourishment in this as in other Transylvanian mountain excursions—for after the first day, of course, no fresh meat could be procured. Also, the Hungarian paprica speck—viz., raw bacon prepared with red pepper—is useful on these occasions, as it gives much nourishment in a very small compass. I never myself succeeded in reaching the point demanded by Hungarian enthusiasm for this favorite national food; so that all I can conscientiously say for it is that, given the circumstances of a keen appetite, bracing mountain air, and no other available nourishment, it is quite eatable, and by a little stretch of indulgence might almost be called palatable. The Magyars, however, pronounce this bacon to be of such superlatively exquisite flavor as only to be fit for the gods on a Sunday! So I suppose it can only be by reason of some peculiarly ungodlike quality in my nature that I am unable to appreciate this Elysian dish as it deserves.
Ham, sausages, and bread and cheese were our main foods on this and other trips in the Transylvanian mountains—since by the second day, of course, we couldn’t find any fresh meat. The Hungarian paprica speck—raw bacon seasoned with red pepper—is also handy in these situations because it provides a lot of nourishment in a small amount. I never quite reached the level of enthusiasm Hungarians have for this national dish; all I can honestly say is that under the right conditions of a strong appetite, fresh mountain air, and no other food options, it's pretty edible and, with a bit of leniency, could almost be considered tasty. However, Hungarians claim this bacon has such an exceptionally divine flavor that it’s only fit for the gods on a Sunday! I guess it's just something about my peculiar nature that prevents me from appreciating this heavenly dish as it truly deserves.
The Roumanians have, like the Poles, a certain inbred sense of courtesy totally wanting in their Saxon neighbors; it shows itself in many trifling acts—in the manner they rise and uncover in the presence of a superior, and the way they offer their assistance over the obstacles of the path. One day that I had hurt my foot, and was much distressed at being unable to join a longer walk, I found in the evening a large nosegay of ripe bilberries, surrounded by red autumn leaves, lying at the foot of my sleeping-place—a delicate attention on the part of our head guide, who wished thereby to console me for the pleasure I had lost.
The Romanians, like the Poles, have an innate sense of courtesy that is completely lacking in their Saxon neighbors. This courtesy is evident in many small ways—like how they stand and remove their hats in the presence of someone superior, and how they offer assistance when navigating obstacles in the path. One day, after I injured my foot and was quite upset about not being able to join a longer walk, I discovered a large bouquet of ripe bilberries, surrounded by red autumn leaves, at the foot of my sleeping area in the evening. It was a thoughtful gesture from our head guide, who wanted to cheer me up for the enjoyment I had missed.
The peasants were always pitying us for the disadvantages of our chaussure: how could we be so foolish as to submit to the torture and inconvenience of shoes and stockings, instead of adopting the comfortable opintschen they themselves wore? And they almost succeeded in persuading me to make the attempt on some future occasion, although I feel doubtful as to how far a foot corrupted by civilization could be induced to adapt itself to this unwonted covering.
The peasants always felt sorry for us because of our chaussure: how could we be so foolish to endure the pain and hassle of shoes and stockings instead of wearing the comfortable opintschen they used? They almost convinced me to give it a try someday, even though I’m not sure how much a foot that's been spoiled by civilization could adjust to this unusual footwear.
We celebrated our last evening in the pine valley by ordering an extra large bonfire to be made. Accordingly, three good-sized fir-trees were felled, and bound together to form a sort of pyramid. A glorious sight when the flames had scaled the heights, turning each little twig into a golden brand, and drawing a profusion of rockets from every branch—far more beautiful than any fireworks I had seen.
We celebrated our last evening in the pine valley by ordering an extra-large bonfire. So, three sizable fir trees were cut down and tied together to create a kind of pyramid. It was a breathtaking sight when the flames soared high, turning each tiny twig into a golden brand and sending up a bunch of sparks from every branch—much more beautiful than any fireworks I had ever seen.
One of our guides, called Nicolaïa—the tallest and wildest-looking of the group—especially distinguished himself on this occasion. He had evidently something of the salamander in his constitution, for he seemed to be absolutely impervious to heat, and to feel, in fact, quite as comfortable inside the fire as out of it. By common consent he was generally assigned the part of cat’s-paw, to him being delegated the office of taking a boiling pot off the fire or picking the roasted potatoes from out the red-hot embers. Standing as he now was, almost in the centre of the glowing pile, supporting the burning fir-trees with his sinewy arms, while a perfect shower of sparks rained thickly down all over his ragged shirt and bare, tawny chest, it required no stretch of imagination to take him for a figure designed by Doré and stepped straight out of Dante’s Inferno.
One of our guides, named Nicolaïa—the tallest and wildest-looking of the group—really stood out on this occasion. He definitely had something of a salamander in him, as he seemed completely immune to heat and looked just as comfortable standing in the fire as he did outside of it. By general agreement, he was usually given the role of cat’s-paw, tasked with taking a boiling pot off the fire or digging out the roasted potatoes from the red-hot embers. Standing there now, almost in the center of the glowing pile, holding up the burning fir trees with his strong arms, while a shower of sparks rained down over his tattered shirt and bare, tan chest, it wasn't hard to imagine him as a figure crafted by Doré, stepping straight out of Dante’s Inferno.
Our last morning came, and with heartfelt regret we prepared to leave the lovely valley where we had spent such a truly delicious{386} week. An additional pack-horse having been sent for from the village below, we were surprised to see the animal in question make its appearance led by the Roumanian cure of the parish, who, having heard that a horse was required, had bethought himself of earning an honest penny by hiring out his beast and enacting the part of driver. Anywhere else it would be a strange anomaly to see a clergyman putting himself on a level with a common peasant, attired in coarse linen shirt and meekly carrying our bundles; but here this is of every-day occurrence. The Roumanian peasant, however rigorously he may adhere to the forms of his Church, has, as I said before, no inordinate respect for the person of his clergyman, whose infallibility is only considered to last so long as he is standing before the altar; once outside the church walls he becomes an ordinary man to his congregation, and not necessarily a particularly respected or respectable individual. This particular popa was, as it appeared, not only accustomed to serve as driver, but likewise as beast of burden himself—as he genially volunteered to carry all the mosses and ferns we collected on the way. I am ashamed to say that we basely accepted his services, and loaded him unmercifully with the spoils of the forest, thus unceremoniously apostrophizing him: “Here, popa, another hart’s-tongue;” or, “Take this ivy trail, will you?” till he was wellnigh smothered in sylvan treasures.
Our last morning arrived, and with heartfelt regret, we got ready to leave the beautiful valley where we had spent such a wonderful{386} week. After sending for an extra pack horse from the village below, we were surprised to see the horse arrive, led by the local clergyman, who, having heard we needed a horse, decided to earn some money by renting out his animal and playing the role of driver. In any other place, it would be unusual to see a clergyman lowering himself to the level of a common peasant, dressed in a simple linen shirt and humbly carrying our bags; but here, that’s an everyday sight. The Romanian peasant, no matter how strictly he follows the traditions of his Church, doesn't hold his clergyman in excessive regard; his infallibility seems to last only as long as he’s standing at the altar. Once he steps outside the church, he becomes just another person to his community, not necessarily someone particularly esteemed or respectable. This particular priest was apparently not only used to acting as a driver but also as a pack animal himself—as he cheerfully volunteered to carry all the moss and ferns we collected along the way. I’m embarrassed to admit that we shamelessly took advantage of his willingness and loaded him down with the spoils of the forest, calling out to him without much ceremony: “Here, priest, take this hart’s-tongue;” or, “Carry this ivy trail, will you?” until he was nearly buried in our forest treasures.
Our path to the foot of the mountains, where our carriages were to await us, was a walk of about three hours; but soon after starting, our sacerdotal porter having volunteered to show us a short cut, which should take us down in two-thirds of that time, we gladly grasped at this proposition and at the prospect of seeing a new part of the forest; and our other guides being on ahead with the horses, we blindly intrusted ourselves to the guidance of the holy man, who forthwith began to lead us through the very thickest forest-mazes, over rocks and torrents, through bogs and brier, up hill and down dale, till our clothes were torn, our hands were bleeding, and our tempers were soured. “The way must be very short, indeed, if it is so bad,” was the reflection which at first kept up our spirits; but we had yet to learn that brevity and badness do not always go hand in hand, and that an execrable path may be lengthy as well. Like jaded warriors overcome by the fatigue of an excessive march, we now disburdened ourselves of our rich spoils, having no further thought but to find our way from out this bewildering labyrinth of smooth beech-stems. Clumps of exquisite{387} maidenhair ferns, but now so tenderly dug up, were callously cast aside, and the much-prized layers of velvety moss were brutally left to perish. All noble instincts seemed dead within us, our weary limbs and empty stomachs being all we cared for. The forest had suddenly grown hideous, and we wondered at ourselves for ever having thought it beautiful. The priest was a ruffian luring us on to our destruction. Utterly losing sight of his sacerdotal character, we abused him in harsh and vigorous language, which he meekly bore—I must say that much for him. Perhaps he had heard similar language before, and was accustomed to it.
Our walk to the base of the mountains, where our carriages were supposed to meet us, was about three hours long. But shortly after we started, our priestly porter offered to show us a shortcut that would get us there in two-thirds of the time. We eagerly accepted this idea and looked forward to exploring a new part of the forest. With our other guides ahead with the horses, we blindly followed the priest, who began leading us through the thickest parts of the forest—over rocks and streams, through mud and thorns, uphill and downhill—until our clothes were torn, our hands were bleeding, and our tempers were frayed. “This path must be really short if it’s this rough,” was the thought that initially kept our spirits up. But we soon realized that length and difficulty don’t always correlate, and a terrible path can be long as well. Like exhausted soldiers worn out from an overextended march, we now dropped our valuable belongings, focused solely on finding our way out of this confusing maze of smooth beech trees. Beautiful clumps of delicate maidenhair ferns, which we had carelessly uprooted, were left behind, and the prized layers of soft moss were cruelly abandoned. All noble instincts seemed dead within us; we cared only about our tired limbs and empty stomachs. The forest had suddenly become ugly, and we wondered how we ever thought it was beautiful. The priest felt like a scoundrel leading us to our doom. Completely forgetting his priestly nature, we cursed him with harsh and vigorous words, which he accepted quietly—I have to give him that much. Maybe he had heard similar insults before and was used to it.
Whether the popa had lost his way and did not wish to acknowledge it, or whether, as I rather suspect, he had never been in the forest before, remains an unsolved mystery; the result was, however, that after nearly seven hours of remarkably hard walking we were still lost in the depths of the forest, and apparently no nearer our destination than when we had set out.
Whether the priest had lost his way and didn’t want to admit it, or whether, as I strongly suspect, he had never been in the forest before, remains a mystery; the result was that after nearly seven hours of incredibly tough walking, we were still lost deep in the forest, and seemingly no closer to our destination than when we started out.
At this juncture one of the ladies lay down on the ground, declaring herself incapable of going a step farther. She was nearly fainting with fatigue and hunger, for all our provisions had been sent on with the horses. The predicament was a most unpleasant one; for although the popa swore for at least the twentieth time that we should arrive in less than half an hour, we had been too cruelly deceived, and our confidence in him was gone. Half an hour might just as well mean three or four hours farther; and even if he spoke the truth our unfortunate companion was far too much exhausted to proceed.
At this point, one of the women lay down on the ground, saying she couldn't go another step. She was nearly fainting from exhaustion and hunger since all our supplies had already been sent ahead with the horses. It was a really frustrating situation; even though the guy swore for at least the twentieth time that we would arrive in less than half an hour, we had been deceived too many times, and we had lost our trust in him. Half an hour might as well mean three or four hours more; and even if he was telling the truth, our unfortunate friend was way too drained to move on.
After a brief consultation we determined that, leaving two gentlemen in charge of the invalid, some of us should go on with the miscreant priest as guide, sending back a horse and some restoratives to the spot. This plan proved successful; for after about three-quarters of an hour more of clambering and climbing, we reached the forest edge, and found our guides waiting for us and much perplexed at our nonappearance.
After a quick discussion, we decided that while two men stayed with the sick person, the rest of us would continue with the troublesome priest as our guide, sending a horse and some supplies back to the location. This plan worked well; after about another 45 minutes of scrambling and climbing, we made it to the edge of the forest, where our guides were waiting for us and looked quite confused by our absence.
“The devil take the popa!” was their hearty and unanimous exclamation when we had related our adventure; “who could be fool enough to follow the priest? Did we not know that it was bad-luck even to meet a popa?” they asked us pityingly; and certainly, under the circumstances, we felt inclined for once to attach some weight to popular superstition, and inwardly to resolve never again to trust ourselves to the guidance of a Roumanian popa.
“The devil take the priest!” was their enthusiastic and collective shout when we shared our adventure; “who would be foolish enough to follow the priest? Didn’t we know that it was bad luck to even encounter a priest?” they questioned us with sympathy; and definitely, given the situation, we felt tempted for once to take popular superstition seriously, and internally decided to never again rely on the guidance of a Romanian priest.
CHAPTER LIV.
LA DUS AND BISTRA.
This first taste of the delights of a Transylvanian mountain excursion had but stimulated our desire for more enjoyment of the same kind. After revelling so unrestrainedly in the pure mountain air, it was not possible to settle down at once to the monotony of every-day life. Some touch of the restless, roving spirit of the gypsies had come over me, and I began to understand that the life they lead might have a fascination nowhere else to be found. I positively hungered for more air, more sunshine, for deeper draughts of the pine wood fragrance, further revelations of the mountain wonders. I could not afford to waste the very last days of this glorious summer weather cooped up within narrow streets; and as one or two of my late companions were of the same way of thinking, another expedition was speedily resolved upon.
This first experience of the joys of a Transylvanian mountain trip only sparked our desire for more fun like this. After indulging so freely in the fresh mountain air, it was impossible to jump straight back into the dull routine of everyday life. I felt the restless, wandering spirit of the gypsies within me, and I began to realize that the life they live might have a unique attraction. I craved more fresh air, more sunshine, deeper breaths of the pine-scented woods, and more discoveries of the mountain's wonders. I couldn't bear to waste the last days of this amazing summer weather trapped in narrow streets; and since a couple of my recent companions felt the same way, we quickly decided to go on another adventure.
It was, however, not without difficulty that we organized this second excursion, which could not possibly be attempted by two ladies without at least an equal number of gentlemen. Especially if there were going to be any more fainting-fits, a second protector was an imperative necessity; and who could tell (women being proverbially incalculable in their doings) whether we might not both select the self-same moment for swooning away? As yet only one of the stronger sex had been secured, and a second seemed to be nowhere forthcoming. As I before remarked, it is no easy matter to find a person with exactly the requisite qualifications for a mountaineering companion, and I am inclined to believe that Diogenes must have been contemplating some such ascent when he ran about the streets of Athens with a lantern. We had gone over the list of our dearest friends, and had rejected most of them, feeling convinced that we should get to detest them in the course of the first forty-eight hours. Of those few who remained some were unwell and others unwilling; some had no time and others no boots; the cavalry officers rarely cared to walk at all, and infantry officers were of opinion that they had quite enough walking already in their usual routine of military{389} duty; and it is mournful to have to record that out of a population of about twenty-two thousand inhabitants, not another man could be found both willing and able to walk up a hill with a couple of ladies.
It wasn't easy to organize this second trip, which definitely couldn't be attempted by two women without at least as many men. Especially if there were going to be any more fainting spells, having a second protector was absolutely necessary; and who could predict (women are notoriously unpredictable) whether we might not both faint at the same moment? So far, we had only secured one man, and finding a second seemed impossible. As I mentioned before, finding someone with the right qualities for a hiking partner isn't simple, and I suspect Diogenes had a similar challenge in mind when he wandered the streets of Athens with a lantern. We had gone through the list of our closest friends but ended up dismissing most of them, convinced we would grow to dislike them within the first forty-eight hours. Of the few who were left, some were sick, others weren't interested; some had no time, and others had no proper shoes; cavalry officers rarely liked to walk at all, and infantry officers felt they were already getting enough walking in their usual military duties. It's sad to say that out of a population of about twenty-two thousand, we couldn't find another man who was both willing and able to hike up a hill with a couple of ladies.
Our plan, therefore, seemed doomed to dire disappointment, when a bright thought struck me—the very brightest I ever had. Besides the population of 13,000 Germans, 3737 Roumanians, 2018 Magyars, 238 Jews and Armenian gypsies, and 443 infants, shown by the latest statistical return of the town, Hermanstadt could boast of something else—namely, one Englishman; and on this one solitary countryman all my hopes were accordingly fixed.
Our plan, therefore, seemed destined for huge disappointment when a brilliant idea hit me—the brightest I've ever had. Besides the population of 13,000 Germans, 3,737 Romanians, 2,018 Hungarians, 238 Jews, Armenian gypsies, and 443 infants, according to the latest stats from the town, Hermannstadt could pride itself on one more thing—namely, one Englishman; and on this one lone countryman, all my hopes were placed.
The gentleman in question, who had made his appearance here some months previously along with his wife and child, had long been a source of deep and perplexing interest to the inhabitants of Hermanstadt. None of them knew his name, and no name was required, “Der Engländer” being sufficient to describe the fabulous stranger who had found his way to these remote regions. No one spoke of him in any other way, and his bills and parcels were sent to him invariably addressed to “Der Engländer.” His wife and his hat, his umbrella and his stockings, his boots and his baby, were as many sources of puzzling conjecture to these worthy people, who regarded him with all the deeper suspicion just because the life he led was so apparently harmless.
The man in question, who had shown up here a few months ago with his wife and child, had become a source of deep and puzzling interest for the people of Hermanstadt. None of them knew his name, and none was needed; “The Englishman” was enough to describe the amazing stranger who had made his way to these remote areas. No one referred to him any other way, and his bills and packages were always sent to him addressed as “The Englishman.” His wife, his hat, his umbrella, his stockings, his boots, and his baby were all sources of confusing speculation for these good folks, who viewed him with even greater suspicion simply because his life seemed so harmless.
What had brought him to this out-of-the-way corner of Europe? was the question which troubled many a Saxon mind; and more than one was of opinion that he was a British spy sent by Mr. Gladstone for the express purpose of studying the military resources of the country and corrupting the population. No one would, I think, have been much surprised if some dark crime had been brought home to him, or if a supply of nitro-glycerine had been found concealed in the baby’s perambulator—the two most suspicious circumstances about him being, that he had occasionally been seen looking on at the military parade, and had an uncanny habit of taking long walks in the country. It was, however, precisely this last ominous symptom which had directed my thoughts to him on this occasion; and having formed a slight acquaintance with Mr. P—— and his wife, I felt sure that he would prove equal to the occasion.
What had brought him to this remote part of Europe? That was the question on many Saxon minds; more than one person thought he might be a British spy sent by Mr. Gladstone to specifically study the country's military resources and sway the population. I don’t think anyone would have been shocked if some dark crime had been pinned on him, or if a stash of nitroglycerin had been discovered hidden in the baby’s stroller—the two most suspicious things about him being that he had been seen watching the military parade and had an eerie habit of taking long walks in the countryside. It was exactly this last unsettling trait that made me think of him this time; having gotten to know Mr. P—— and his wife a bit, I was sure he would rise to the occasion.
A deep analysis of international character has led me to the conclusion that, in a contingency like the present, one Englishman may be fairly balanced against a trifling majority of some twenty thousand{390} other mixed races; so I put forward my candidate, expressing a conviction that my countryman would in no way fall short of the national standard which demands that every Englishman shall do his duty.
A thorough analysis of international characteristics has led me to conclude that, in a situation like the one we’re facing now, one Englishman can be fairly weighed against a slight majority of around twenty thousand other mixed races{390}. So, I present my candidate, believing strongly that my fellow countryman will certainly meet the national standard that expects every Englishman to do his duty.
“Very well,” said my friend, half reluctantly, “let us ask ‘Der Engländer,’ if you really think it safe.” So after I had pledged my honor that the country’s security would in nowise be imperilled, I secured the valuable and agreeable companionship of Mr. P——, and we set out once more, a small party of four people, with the requisite number of guides and baggage-horses.
“Alright,” my friend said, sounding a bit hesitant, “let’s ask ‘the Englishman,’ if you really think it’s safe.” So, after I promised that the country’s safety wouldn’t be at risk in any way, I got the valuable and enjoyable company of Mr. P——, and we set off again, a small group of four people, along with the necessary guides and pack horses.
This second expedition was to be conducted on a somewhat different principle from the first; for, instead of taking up our quarters at one given point, we proposed wandering over the mountains in true gypsy fashion, sleeping wherever we happened to find shelter in shepherds’ huts or foresters’ lodges, or, in the absence of these, camping under a sail-cloth tent we carried with us. It had been planned that we were to remain out fully ten days, returning by a different route, and making a short excursion into Roumania.
This second expedition was going to be run on a slightly different approach than the first. Instead of staying in one place, we planned to roam around the mountains like true gypsies, sleeping wherever we could find shelter in shepherds' huts or foresters' lodges, or if those weren't available, camping under a sailcloth tent we brought along. We had planned to stay out for a full ten days, returning by a different route and making a brief trip into Romania.
We drove to the foot of the hills, and then commenced our ascent from a Roumanian village, where the white-veiled women plying the distaff in front of their doors sent us courteous salutations as we passed. The weather was radiantly beautiful, the atmosphere of a faultless transparency, without a breath of air to hasten the falling leaves, or a cloud to mar the effect of the deep-blue vault. There were still wild flowers enough—campanulas, gentians, and wild carnations—growing on the steep grassy slopes, to make us fancy ourselves in midsummer; and the gaudy insects disporting themselves thereon—butterflies blue and purple, gold and scarlet grasshoppers, and shining bronze beetles—were as many brilliant impostors luring us on to the belief that winter was still far away.
We drove to the base of the hills and then started our hike from a Romanian village, where the women in white veils spinning yarn in front of their doors greeted us warmly as we walked by. The weather was stunningly beautiful, the atmosphere perfectly clear, without a breath of wind to rustle the falling leaves, or a cloud to spoil the deep blue sky. There were still plenty of wildflowers—bellflowers, gentians, and wild carnations—growing on the steep grassy slopes, making us feel like it was midsummer; and the colorful insects frolicking there—blue and purple butterflies, gold and scarlet grasshoppers, and shiny bronze beetles—were like dazzling deceivers tempting us into thinking that winter was still far off.
But the furry caterpillars scuttling across our path at headlong speed, in their haste to wrap themselves up in their warm winter cocoons, knew better; and so did the ring-doves and martens, which, with other tribes of migrating birds, were all winging it swiftly towards the south, making dark streaks in the blue sky overhead.
But the furry caterpillars racing across our path at full speed, eager to wrap themselves up in their warm winter cocoons, knew better; and so did the ring-doves and martens, which, along with other groups of migrating birds, were all flying quickly southward, creating dark streaks in the blue sky above.
For our part, we felt it almost too hot to walk uphill in the sun, and were thankful when, after an hour’s ascent, we gained the shade of the dense pine forests which, without admixture of beech, clothe all this part of the country.
For us, it felt almost too hot to walk uphill in the sun, and we were grateful when, after an hour of climbing, we reached the shade of the thick pine forests that cover this entire area without any beech mixed in.
There is no sense of monotony in these beautiful pine woods,{391} though one may walk in them for many days without reaching the end of the forest, for no two parts of it are alike, and surprises await us at every turn. Thus one region is distinguished by a profusion of coral ornaments, the huge red toadstools, sprouting everywhere on the emerald moss, looking like monster sugar-plums which have fallen from these gigantic Christmas-trees; then suddenly a new transformation takes place, and we are walking in a mermaid’s grove far beneath the sea—for are not the trees here adorned with tremulous hangings of palest green sea-weed? Yet this is no other than a lichen, the Usnea barbata, or bearded moss, also called Rübezahl’s hair, which with such strange perversity will sometimes seize upon a whole forest district, thus fantastically decking it out in this long, wavy fluff, hanging from each twig and branch in fringes and bunches like a profusion of gray-green icicles; while elsewhere, under apparently the self-same conditions of soil and vegetation, we may seek for it in vain.
There’s no sense of monotony in these beautiful pine woods,{391} even though you could walk through them for days without reaching the end of the forest. No two areas are the same, and surprises await us at every turn. One section is marked by an abundance of coral-like decorations, with huge red toadstools popping up everywhere on the emerald moss, resembling giant sugar plums that have fallen from massive Christmas trees. Suddenly, the scene transforms, and we find ourselves in a mermaid’s grove deep beneath the sea—after all, the trees here are adorned with delicate hangings of pale green seaweed. But it’s actually a lichen, the Usnea barbata, or bearded moss, also known as Rübezahl’s hair, which bizarrely takes over entire areas of the forest, dressing them up in long, wavy fluff that drapes from each twig and branch like a cascade of gray-green icicles. Meanwhile, in other parts of the forest that seem to have the same soil and vegetation, we might look for it in vain.
Farther on we come upon a scene still more weird and suggestive, as we seem to have stepped unawares into a land of ghosts. Hundreds of dead fir-trees, bleached and dry, are standing here upright and stark. Untouched by the storm, and unbroken by old age, with every branch and twig intact, they have been stricken to the heart’s core by a treacherous enemy, the Borkenkäfer (Bostrichus typographus), a small but baneful insect, which for years past has been plying its deadly craft, and, vampire-like, sapping their life away. It is a relief to quit this death-like region, and return to the exuberant life expressed in every line of those gorgeous trees, growing scarce fifty paces ahead of their stricken brethren, whose lower branches, weighed down beneath the burden of their own magnificence, have sunk to the ground, where they lie voluptuously embedded in the rank luxuriance of the moss-woven grass. Yet here, too, the deadly insect will come, in scarce half a dozen years, to turn those emerald giants into staring white ghosts. Day by day it is creeping nearer, and though they know it not, those deluded trees, their days are already counted. Let us pass on; life is not blither than death after all!
Farther along, we encounter an even stranger and more thought-provoking scene, as if we’ve unexpectedly entered a land of ghosts. Hundreds of dead fir trees, bleached and dry, stand here upright and stark. Unscathed by storms and unharmed by age, with every branch and twig intact, they’ve been struck at their core by a treacherous enemy, the Borkenkäfer (Bostrichus typographus), a small but harmful insect that has been silently draining their life away for years, like a vampire. It’s a relief to leave this lifeless area and return to the vibrant life represented by the magnificent trees growing just a few paces ahead of their fallen companions, whose lower branches, weighed down by their own beauty, have sunk to the ground, lying luxuriously embedded in the lush moss-covered grass. Yet even here, the deadly insect will arrive in barely six years, turning those vibrant giants into haunting white phantoms. Day by day, it’s creeping closer, and though they don’t realize it, those deceived trees already have their time counted. Let’s move on; life isn't any more joyous than death after all!
Our first halt was made at La Dus, a small group of huts tenanted in summer by Hungarian gendarmes, there stationed for the purpose of keeping a lookout on smugglers and possible military deserters, who may hope to evade service by concealing themselves among the shepherds, or going over the frontier into Roumania. The immediate{392} surroundings of this little establishment are somewhat bleak and desolate, the forest having been of late much cleared out at this spot. A tiny cemetery behind the houses seems to act the part of pleasure-ground as well; for right in its centre, separating the seven or eight graves into two rows, is a primitive skittle-ground—which curious arrangement can only be explained by the supposition that here the skittles had the right of priority, the dead men being but dissipated interlopers, who, having loved to play at skittles during their lifetime, desired to be united to them even in death. The remains of a camp-fire I observed in one corner was another sign of the peculiar way the defunct are treated in this obscure church-yard, the ashes on closer investigation showing the charred wrecks of some of the crosses and railings missing from more than one grave.
Our first stop was at La Dus, a small group of huts occupied in the summer by Hungarian gendarmes, stationed there to keep an eye on smugglers and potential military deserters who might be trying to avoid service by hiding among the shepherds or crossing the border into Romania. The immediate{392} surroundings of this little establishment are quite bleak and desolate, as the forest has been largely cleared in this area. A tiny cemetery behind the houses also seems to serve as a recreational area; right in the middle, separating seven or eight graves into two rows, is a basic skittle ground—this odd setup can only be explained by assuming that the skittles take priority here, with the deceased being mere interlopers, who cherished playing skittles during their lives and wanted to be connected to them even in death. In one corner, I noticed the remains of a campfire, which is another indication of the unusual treatment of the dead in this obscure graveyard; upon closer inspection, the ashes revealed the burned remnants of some of the crosses and railings missing from several graves.
In a wooden châlet reserved for the occasional visits of inspection of a head forester we obtained night-quarters, proceeding next morning on our way, which again took us through similar pine woods, reaching this time a comfortable shooting-lodge lying deep in the forest of Bistra, where we were made welcome by a hospitable Roumanian game-keeper and four or five remarkably amiable pointers, which threatened to stifle us with their affectionate demonstrations.
In a wooden châlet set aside for the occasional inspections of a head forester, we secured a place to spend the night. The next morning, we continued on our journey, which again led us through similar pine forests, eventually arriving at a cozy shooting lodge deep in the Bistra forest. There, we were warmly welcomed by a friendly Romanian gamekeeper and four or five incredibly friendly pointers, who nearly overwhelmed us with their affectionate attention.
The weather had now begun to change, and a small drizzling rain had already surprised us on the way. Reluctantly we acknowledged that the caterpillars were by no means so devoid of sense as had appeared at first sight; and those migrating winged families, which had seemed so unreasonably anxious to start for Italy, were now slowly rising in our estimation, and as we were very comfortably installed at the game-keeper’s lodge, we resolved to stay there two nights in order to give the weather time to improve before venturing on to higher ground.
The weather had started to change, and a light drizzle had caught us off guard on our way. We reluctantly realized that the caterpillars were not as clueless as they first seemed; and those migrating families of winged creatures, which had appeared so irrationally eager to head to Italy, were slowly earning our respect. Since we were comfortably settled at the gamekeeper’s lodge, we decided to stay there for two nights to allow the weather to improve before moving on to higher ground.
This intervening day of rest was spent pleasantly enough in walking about and sketching, despite occasional showers of rain; while the gentlemen proceeded to shoot haselhühner in the forest. For the benefit of those unacquainted with these delicious little birds, I must here mention that they are about the size of a partridge, but of far superior flavor. They are mostly to be found in pine forests, where they feed on the delicate young pine-shoots, along with juniper-berries, sloes, and heather-nibs, which gives to them (in a fainter degree) something of the sharp aromatic taste of the grouse.
This day of rest was quite enjoyable, spent walking around and sketching, despite some light rain; while the gentlemen went off to hunt hazel grouse in the forest. For those who aren't familiar with these tasty little birds, I should mention that they’re about the size of a partridge but taste much better. They’re usually found in pine forests, where they eat the tender young pine shoots, along with juniper berries, sloe berries, and heather tips, which gives them a hint of the sharp, aromatic flavor that grouse have.
Close to the game-keeper’s lodge there was a dashing mountain torrent of considerable volume, and this point had been selected for the construction of a klause (literally cloister)—or to put it more clearly, a monster dam—across the torrent-bed, with movable sluices. By means of the body of water obtained in this way, the wood of the forest is conveyed to the lower world. The river-banks are here enlarged till they form a small lake, and the dam, built up securely of massive bowlder-stones, is, for greater preservation against wind and weather, walled and roofed in with wooden planking, which gives to it the appearance of a roomy habitation. In connection with this lake are numerous wooden slides or troughs, which, slanting down from the adjacent hills, deposit whole trunks at the water’s edge, there to be hewn up into convenient logs and thrown into the water. When a sufficient quantity of wood has been thus collected the sluices are opened, and with thunder-like noise the cataract breaks forth, easily sweeping its wooden burden along.
Near the gamekeeper’s lodge, there was a fast-flowing mountain stream with a lot of water, and this spot was chosen to build a klause (literally, a cloister)—more clearly, a huge dam—across the riverbed, with movable gates. The water collected this way is used to transport timber from the forest to the lower lands. The riverbanks are widened until they create a small lake, and the dam, built solidly with large boulders, is additionally protected against the elements by being walled and roofed with wooden planks, giving it the look of a spacious dwelling. Connected to this lake are various wooden slides or troughs, which slope down from the nearby hills, allowing whole tree trunks to slide to the water's edge, where they are cut into manageable logs and tossed into the water. Once enough wood has been gathered, the sluices are opened, and with a thunderous roar, the waterfall surges forth, easily carrying its load of timber downstream.
Even greater loads sometimes reach the lower world by this watery road, and occasionally twenty to twenty-five stems, roughly shaped into beams for building purposes, are fastened together so as to form a sort of raft, firmly connected at one end by cross-beams and wooden bands, but left loose at the opposite side to admit of the beams separating fan-like, according to the exigencies of the encountered obstacles, as they are whirled along. Two men furnished with lengthy poles act as steersmen, and it requires no little skill to guide this unwieldy craft successfully through the labyrinth of rocks and whirlpools which beset the river’s bed. The perils of such a cruise are considerable, and used to be greater still before some of the worst rocks were blasted out of the way. Sometimes the whole craft goes to pieces, dashed against the bowlders, or else a fallen tree-stem across the river may crush the sailors as they are swept beneath. From this fate the navigators may sometimes barely escape by throwing themselves prostrate on the raft, or by leaping over the barrier at the critical moment; or else, when the obstacle is not otherwise to be evaded, and seems too formidable to surmount, they find it necessary to make voluntary shipwreck by steering on to the nearest rock. The thunder-like noise of the cataract renders speech unavailing, so it is only by signs that the men can communicate with each other.
Even bigger loads sometimes reach the lower world via this waterway, and occasionally twenty to twenty-five logs, roughly shaped into beams for construction, are tied together to form a kind of raft. One end is firmly secured with cross-beams and wooden bands, while the other end is left loose to allow the beams to fan out as needed when they encounter obstacles during their journey. Two men with long poles act as steersmen, and it takes a lot of skill to navigate this bulky craft through the maze of rocks and whirlpools that fill the riverbed. The risks of such a trip are significant, and they used to be even greater before some of the more dangerous rocks were blasted away. Sometimes the whole craft breaks apart when it crashes against boulders, or a fallen tree across the river can crush the sailors as they are swept underneath. The navigators might barely escape this fate by throwing themselves flat on the raft, or by jumping over the obstacle at just the right moment; when avoiding the obstacle isn’t possible and it seems too daunting to get past, they may have to intentionally crash by steering towards the nearest rock. The thunderous roar of the waterfall makes talking impossible, so the men can only communicate through gestures.
This particular klause is not in use at present, as there are similar ones in neighboring valleys; so the little colony of log-huts built{394} for the accommodation of workmen is standing empty, and single huts can be rented at a moderate price by any one who wishes to enjoy some weeks of a delightful solitude in the midst of fragrant pine forests.
This particular area isn't currently being used, since there are similar spots in nearby valleys. As a result, the small colony of log cabins built{394} for the workers is sitting empty, and individual cabins can be rented at a reasonable price by anyone looking to spend a few weeks enjoying some peaceful solitude surrounded by fragrant pine forests.
CHAPTER LV.
A Night in the Stina.
As on the second morning the rain had stopped, we thought we might venture to proceed on our way, the next station we had in view being the Jäeser See, a mysterious lake lying high up in the hills, of which many strange tales are told. This meeresauge (eye of the sea, as all such high mountain lakes are called by the people) is the source of the river Cibin, and believed by the country-folk to be directly connected with the ocean by subterraneous openings. The bones of drowned seamen and spars from wrecked ships are said to have been there washed ashore; and popular superstition warns the stranger not to presume to throw a stone into its gloomy depths, as a terrible thunder-storm would be the inevitable result of such sacrilege. According to some people, the Jäeser See would be no other than the devil’s own caldron, in which he brews the weather, and where a dragon sleeps coiled up beneath the surface.
As the rain had finally let up on the second morning, we decided to move on, with our next destination being the Jäeser See, a mysterious lake situated high in the hills, surrounded by many strange stories. This meeresauge (eye of the sea, as these high mountain lakes are called locally) is the source of the Cibin River, and locals believe it’s directly connected to the ocean through underground channels. It's said that the bones of drowned sailors and pieces from wrecked ships have washed ashore there, and local superstition warns travelers against tossing a stone into its dark waters, as it would surely summon a terrible thunderstorm as punishment for such sacrilege. According to some, the Jäeser See is nothing less than the devil’s cauldron, where he brews the weather, while a dragon coils up beneath the surface.
No wonder we felt anxious to visit such an interesting spot, and that we pressed onward without heeding the driving mists which every now and then obscured our view. We had now reached the extremity of the pine region, and were walking along a mountain shoulder where short stunted bushes of fir and juniper afforded shelter for countless krametsvögel (a sort of fieldfare), which flew up startled at our approach, uttering shrill, piercing cries. Several birds were shot as we went along; but as we had no dog to seek them out, they were mostly lost in the thick undergrowth where they had fallen.
No wonder we were eager to visit such an interesting place, and that we kept going despite the thick mist that occasionally blocked our view. We had reached the edge of the pine forest and were walking along a mountain slope where short, stunted bushes of fir and juniper provided shelter for countless krametsvögel (a type of fieldfare), which flew up in surprise at our approach, making loud, sharp cries. We shot several birds as we moved along, but since we had no dog to help find them, most were lost in the dense underbrush where they fell.
The sun had now hidden itself, and a sharp piping wind was blowing full in our faces. We struggled on manfully notwithstanding, for some time, in face of discouragement; but when at last the mist had turned to a driving snow-storm, blinding our eyes and catching our breath, we forcedly came to a stand-still, to consider what next was to be done. There was no shelter to be obtained by going on, as our{395} guides explained; even did we succeed in reaching the lake, which was doubtful in this weather, there was neither hut nor hovel near it, nor for many miles around, and we ruefully acknowledged that our much-vaunted sail-cloth tent would afford but scanty shelter against such a storm as was evidently coming on. It was too late to think of returning to the forester’s lodge, being near four o’clock, and darkness set in soon after six. By good-luck, as we happened to remember, we had passed a seemingly deserted shepherds’ hut about half an hour previously, the only habitation we had seen that day. By retracing our steps we might at least hope to pass the night under cover.
The sun had now gone down, and a sharp wind was blowing straight at us. We pushed on bravely for a while, despite feeling discouraged; but when the mist turned into a heavy snowstorm, blinding us and making it hard to breathe, we had no choice but to stop and think about what to do next. Our guides explained that there was no shelter if we kept going; even if we somehow made it to the lake, which was doubtful in this weather, there was no cabin or shelter nearby for miles, and we sadly realized that our so-called sailcloth tent wouldn't offer much protection against the storm that was clearly approaching. It was too late to consider going back to the forester’s lodge since it was nearly four o’clock, and darkness would fall soon after six. Luckily, we remembered passing a seemingly abandoned shepherd's hut about half an hour earlier, the only place we had seen all day. By retracing our steps, we could at least hope to spend the night out of the elements.
It proved no such easy matter, however, to find the place in question, for the heavy mists which accompanied the snow-storm enveloped us on all sides as with a veil, and we could not distinguish objects only twenty paces off; and although the hut stood out upon an open slope of pasture, we passed it close by more than once without suspecting. At last, despatching a guide to ascertain the exact bearings, we waited till his welcome shout informed us that our place of refuge was found, and a few minutes later we had reached the stina.
Finding the place was not easy, though, because the thick fog from the snowstorm surrounded us like a veil, and we couldn’t see objects even twenty paces away. Even though the hut was situated on an open slope of grassland, we passed it nearby more than once without realizing it. Finally, after sending a guide to get the exact location, we waited until his cheerful shout let us know that our shelter was found, and a few minutes later we reached the stina.
This hut, very roughly put together of logs and beams, had been evacuated by the shepherds some ten days previously; its walls were very low, the roof disproportionately high; there were no windows, and none were required, for there were as many chinks as boards, and fully more holes than nails about the building, and these, in freely admitting the wind and the rain, furnished enough daylight to see by as well. Yet such as it was, it was infinitely better than our flimsy tent, and we felt heartily thankful for the shelter it afforded.
This hut, cobbled together from logs and beams, had been left behind by the shepherds about ten days ago; its walls were quite low, while the roof was disproportionately high. There were no windows, nor did we need any, since there were as many gaps as boards, and even more holes than nails in the structure. These gaps let in the wind and rain freely, but also provided enough light to see. Still, it was infinitely better than our flimsy tent, and we were genuinely grateful for the shelter it provided.
The hut inside was divided off into two compartments, one for living and sleeping, the other a sort of store-room where the shepherds are in the habit of keeping their milk and cheeses. Some rude attempt at furnishing had also been made; one or two very primitive benches, some slanting boards to serve as beds, and a rickety table, weighted down by stones to keep it together. Bunches of dried juniper were stuck at regular intervals along the eaves of the roof inside by way of decoration; perhaps, also, as a charm to keep the lightning away. Some little objects carved out of wood, knives, spoons, etc., came likewise to light in our course of investigation.
The inside of the hut was divided into two sections: one for living and sleeping, and the other a kind of storeroom where the shepherds usually kept their milk and cheese. Some rough attempts at furnishing had been made; there were one or two very basic benches, a couple of slanted boards for beds, and a wobbly table held together with stones. Bunches of dried juniper were placed at regular intervals along the eaves of the roof for decoration, perhaps also as a charm to ward off lightning. We also found some small wooden objects, like knives and spoons, during our investigation.
There was no such thing as a fireplace or chimney, but a heap of gray wood-ashes in the centre of the stamped earth floor testified that a fire could be made notwithstanding, and only the patient smoke of{396} many summers could have polished those beams inside the hut into that shiny surface of rich brown hue.
There was no fireplace or chimney, but a pile of gray wood ashes in the middle of the packed earth floor showed that a fire could still be made. Only the steady smoke of{396} many summers could have polished those beams inside the hut to that shiny, rich brown finish.
We took the hint, and presently the welcome sight of dancing flames lit up the scene. At first a dense smoke filled the building, and there seemed really no choice between freezing and suffocation, when some inventive spirit bethought himself of knocking out a portion of the roof by means of a long pole, and so making an improvised chimney. The current of air thus effected instantaneously carried off the dense smoke-clouds, and left the atmosphere comparatively clear.
We got the message, and soon the comforting sight of dancing flames brightened up the scene. At first, thick smoke filled the building, and it genuinely felt like we had to choose between freezing or suffocating, when someone came up with the idea of using a long pole to knock a part of the roof off, creating an improvised chimney. The airflow created instantly swept away the thick smoke clouds and left the air relatively clear.
Like fire-fly swarms the sparks flew upward, probing the mysterious darkness of the cavernous roof; and now as the blast swept by outside, shaking the walls and fanning the flames to an angry growl, the dead wood-ashes were likewise stirred to life, and, wafted aloft in the guise of fluttering white moths, they joined in a whirling dance with the golden fire-flies.
Like swarms of fireflies, the sparks shot up, exploring the mysterious darkness of the cavernous ceiling; and now, as the wind rushed by outside, shaking the walls and roaring the flames to a fierce growl, the dead wood ashes were also brought to life, and, carried up like fluttering white moths, they joined in a swirling dance with the golden fireflies.
We had suspended our drenched cloaks from the cross-beams near the fire, and were beginning to prepare our supper, when a startling interruption gave a new current to our thoughts. One of the guides who had been collecting firewood outside now rushed in, exclaiming, “A bear! a bear! There is a young bear up there among the rocks.”
We had hung our soaked cloaks on the beams near the fire and were starting to get our dinner ready when a surprising interruption shifted our focus. One of the guides who had been gathering firewood outside rushed in, shouting, “A bear! A bear! There’s a young bear up there among the rocks.”
Breathless we all hurried to the door, and Count B—— seized his gun, trembling with joyful anticipation, and almost too much agitated to load. The snow-storm had momentarily relaxed its violence, and there, sure enough, on the rising ground a little above the hut, we espied a black and shaggy animal gazing at us furtively from over a large bowlder-stone. It could be nothing else but a bear.
Breathless, we all rushed to the door, and Count B—— grabbed his gun, shaking with excited anticipation, almost too worked up to load it. The snowstorm had briefly eased up, and there, just above the hut on the rising ground, we spotted a black and shaggy animal watching us cautiously from behind a big boulder. It could be nothing else but a bear.
With palpitating hearts we watched the huntsman steal upward till within shot, terrified lest the bear should take alarm too soon. But no; this was not the sort of disappointment in store for us! The animal let itself be approached till within a dozen paces; it was a perfectly ideal bear in all respects, coming as it seemed with such obliging readiness to be shot at our very threshold.
With racing hearts, we watched the hunter move closer until he was within shooting range, afraid the bear would sense us too early. But no; that wasn’t the kind of letdown we were facing! The bear allowed us to get within about ten steps; it was an absolutely perfect bear in every way, seemingly coming just to be shot right at our doorstep.
Delusive dream! too beautiful to last! One moment more and the shot would be fired; we held our breath to listen—and then—oh, woful disappointment!—the gun was lowered, and the would-be bear-hunter called out in heart-rending accents, “It is only a dog!”
Delusive dream! Too beautiful to last! One more moment and the shot would be fired; we held our breath to listen—and then—oh, what a disappointment!—the gun was lowered, and the would-be bear hunter called out in heart-wrenching tones, “It’s just a dog!”
Only a poor half-starved dog, forgotten by the shepherds on their descent into the valley, and which probably had been prowling round{397} the hut ever since in hopes of seeing his masters return. The animal was shaggy and uncouth in the extreme, gaunt and wild-looking from hunger, with glaring yellow eyes which gazed at us piteously from out its bushy elf-locks. Even at a very short distance, the resemblance to a bear was striking.
Only a scrawny, half-starved dog, left behind by the shepherds as they made their way down into the valley, had likely been lurking around{397} the hut ever since, hoping to see its owners come back. The animal was extremely shaggy and unkempt, looking gaunt and wild from hunger, with glaring yellow eyes that stared at us sadly from its bushy fur. Even from a short distance, it looked remarkably like a bear.
We called the poor outcast, and would fain have given him food and shelter; but he was scared and savage, and misunderstanding our benevolent intentions, could not be persuaded to approach. We had therefore to content ourselves with throwing food from a distance, which he stealthily devoured whenever he thought himself unobserved.
We called to the poor outcast and wanted to give him food and shelter, but he was frightened and hostile. Misunderstanding our kind intentions, he wouldn’t come closer. So, we had to settle for throwing food from a distance, which he secretly devoured whenever he thought no one was watching.
After this bitter disappointment we returned to the hut, and there made ourselves as comfortable as circumstances would permit, completing our cooking arrangements, not without a sigh of regret for the delicate bear’s-paws we had just now been expecting to sup upon; though a brace of haselhühner shot the previous day in the Bistra forest, and now roasted on a spit, gave us no cause to complain of the quality of our food.
After this disappointing experience, we went back to the hut and tried to make ourselves as comfortable as we could. We finished our cooking preparations, not without a sigh of regret for the tasty bear’s paws we had just been hoping to enjoy. However, a pair of hazel grouse we shot the day before in the Bistra forest, now roasting on a spit, meant we couldn't complain about the quality of our meal.
Our next care was to prepare our sleeping-couches, for here there was not even a sprinkling of straw to soften the hard boards. Luckily, these forests contain an endless supply of patent spring mattresses, and a few armfuls of fresh-cut fir-branches, with a rug spread over, makes as good a bed as any one need desire. A Scotch plaid (my faithful companion for many years) hung along the wall kept off the worst draughts, and a roaring fire sustained the whole night prevented us from perishing with cold. Our sleeping-boards were close alongside this improvised hearth, with barely room enough to pass between without singeing one’s clothes; yet while our faces were roasting, our backbones were often as cold as ice, so it became necessary to turn round from time to time when in imminent danger of getting over-done at one side. Opposite us slumbered the guides, taking turns to sit up and tend the fire.
Our next task was to set up our sleeping areas since there wasn't even a bit of straw to cushion the hard boards. Fortunately, these forests provide an endless supply of spring mattresses, and a few armfuls of fresh fir branches, topped with a rug, make a bed that anyone would be happy with. A Scotch plaid (my loyal companion for many years) hung on the wall to block the worst drafts, and a blazing fire kept us from freezing all night. Our sleeping spots were right next to this makeshift hearth, with barely enough room to squeeze by without burning our clothes; still, while our faces were roasting, our backs were often freezing cold, so we needed to turn around from time to time to avoid getting too hot on one side. Across from us, the guides were sleeping, taking turns to stay awake and tend the fire.
Many a massive log was burned that night, and not only trunks and branches, but much of the rustic furniture as well, was pressed into service as fuel. The shepherds will require to furnish their house anew next summer.
Many massive logs were burned that night, and not just trunks and branches, but a lot of the rustic furniture as well was used as fuel. The shepherds will need to furnish their house again next summer.
It was late ere sleep came to any of us, and when it came at last it brought strange phantoms in its train; visions of ghosts and sorcerers, of bears and bandits, flitted successively through our brain; and scarcely less strange than dream-land was the reality to which we were occasionally{398} roused by alternate twinges of cold and heat—the smouldering fire at our elbow, the slumbering guides, and the white moths and fire-flies whirling aloft in the frenzied mazes of a wild Sabbath dance, to which the moaning wind, like the wailing voice of some unquiet spirit, played a mournful accompaniment.
It was late when sleep finally came to any of us, and when it did, it brought strange visions with it; images of ghosts and witches, bears and bandits, flashed through our minds one after another. The reality we were sometimes jolted into by alternating chills and warmth was almost as bizarre as our dreams—there was the smoldering fire beside us, our guides asleep, and the white moths and fireflies swirling above in the chaotic dance of a wild night, with the moaning wind sounding like the mournful voice of some restless spirit.
When morning came we reviewed our situation dispassionately. The storm was over, and the day, though dull, was fair as yet; but the horizon was clouded, and some peasants coming by told us of snow lying deep on the mountains we were bound for. We could no longer blind ourselves to the fact that summer was over, and that the troublesome mists, which but a fortnight ago could easily be dispersed by the sun’s disdainful smile, were now the masters up here.
When morning arrived, we looked at our situation calmly. The storm had passed, and although the day was gray, it was still decent; however, the horizon was cloudy, and some passing farmers told us about the heavy snow on the mountains we were heading to. We could no longer ignore the reality that summer was gone, and the annoying mists, which just two weeks ago could be easily cleared away by the sun's haughty grin, were now in control up here.
It was clearly impossible to proceed farther under the circumstances; so, remembering that discretion is often the better part of valor, we resolved to cut short our expedition, postponing all further explorations to a more favorable season.
It was obviously impossible to go any further given the situation; so, keeping in mind that sometimes caution is wiser than bravery, we decided to shorten our trip, putting off any further exploration until a better time.
When our little caravan was set in motion, I turned round to take a last look at the hut which had sheltered us, and which most likely I shall never see again. There, motionless on a neighboring rock, crouched the gaunt figure of the hungry dog, gazing intently before him. Then, as I watched, he crept stealthily down till he had reached the half-open door of the empty stina, where, after a cautious investigation to assure himself of the coast being clear, he entered, and was lost to my sight. Doubtless he thought to warm himself by the fire we had left, and to discover some food-scraps remaining from our meals.
When our little caravan started moving, I turned to take one last look at the hut that had sheltered us, knowing I probably would never see it again. There, still on a nearby rock, crouched the bony figure of the hungry dog, staring intently ahead. Then, as I watched, he quietly crept down until he reached the half-open door of the empty stina, where, after a careful check to make sure it was safe, he went inside and disappeared from my view. He likely hoped to warm himself by the fire we had left and find some leftover food from our meals.
That dog haunted my thoughts for many days afterwards, and I could not refrain from speculating on its fate, which can only have been a tragic one. Did it perish of cold and hunger, or else fall a prey to the wild beasts of the forest? After having but yesterday unconsciously enacted the part of the bear, perhaps Bruin himself came to fetch it on the morrow. It would, after all, have been more merciful if the error had lasted a little longer, and a kindly bullet been lodged in its unsuspecting heart.
That dog stayed on my mind for many days after, and I couldn’t help but wonder what happened to it, which must have been something tragic. Did it die from the cold and hunger, or did it become prey for the wild animals in the forest? After having unknowingly played the part of the bear just yesterday, maybe Bruin himself came to take it the next day. It would have been more merciful if the mistake had lasted a little longer and a kind bullet had been shot into its unsuspecting heart.
CHAPTER LVI.
GOODBYE TO TRANSYLVANIA—THE ENCHANTED GARDEN.
So the end of our Transylvanian sojourn had actually come, and like many things whose prospect appears so unconditionally desirable when viewed in the far distance, the realization of this wish now failed to bring altogether the anticipated satisfaction.
So the end of our trip to Transylvania had actually arrived, and like many things that seem incredibly appealing when seen from afar, experiencing this desire now didn’t fully deliver the expected satisfaction.
Whoever has read Hans Andersen’s exquisite tale of the fir-tree will understand the indescribable pathos assumed by commonplace objects as soon as they are relegated from the present tense into the past; and those who have not read this fairy tale will understand it equally well, for is not the story of the fir-tree the history of each of our own lives?
Whoever has read Hans Andersen's beautiful story of the fir-tree will grasp the deep sadness that ordinary things take on as soon as they move from the present to the past; and those who haven't read this fairy tale will get it just as well, because isn't the story of the fir-tree the story of each of our own lives?
I had indeed often longed to be back again in the world; I had yearned to be once more within reach of newspapers and lending-libraries,{400} and to be able to get letters from England in three days instead of six. Of course I would return to the world some day or other; but that day need not have come just yet, I now told myself, and I should have liked to spend one more summer in face of that glorious chain of mountains I had got to love so dearly.
I had really often wished to be back in the world; I had missed having access to newspapers and libraries,{400} and I wanted to receive letters from England in three days instead of six. Of course, I would go back to the world eventually; but I told myself that day didn’t have to be today, and I would have loved to spend one more summer in front of that stunning mountain range that I had come to love so much.
All at once I became acutely conscious of a dozen projects not yet accomplished—of points of interest as yet unvisited, of pictures I had not yet looked upon, of songs I had not heard. The proud snowy Negoi I had so often dreamed of ascending now smiled down an icy smile of unapproachable majesty upon my disappointment; the dark pine forests I had expected to revisit seemed to grow dim and shadowy as they eluded my grasp, and with them many other objects of my secret longing. That other mountain, the Bucsecs, where live those solitary monks, snowed up during the greater part of the year in their cavern convent scooped out of the rock; the noble castle of the great Hunyady, pearl of mediæval citadels; those wondrous salt-mines of Maros-Ujvar, whose description reads like a vision in a fairy tale; and those rivers whose waters may literally be said to “wander o’er sands of gold”—the thought of these, and of many other such items, now rose up like tormenting spectres to swell the mournful list of my blighted hopes. There were dozens of old ruined towers whose interior I had not yet seen, scores of little way-side chapels I had proposed to investigate. Why, even in this very town of Hermanstadt there were nooks and corners I had not explored, church-towers I had not ascended, and mysterious little gardens as yet unvisited. Precisely the most inviting-looking of these gardens, the most mysteriously suggestive, and the one which showed the richest promise of blossom peeping over the wall, had hitherto baffled all attempts at entrance. Nearly every day for the last two years I had passed by that garden, which towered over my head like a sea-bird’s nest perched on a steep rocky island, and always had I found the gate to be persistently locked against the outer world. Was I actually going to leave the place without having set foot within its enchanted precincts? without having plucked that head of golden laburnum just breaking into flower, which nodded so mockingly over the wall? and all at once an irresistible longing came over me; I felt that I must enter that garden, must gather that flower, even were it defended by dragons and witches.
Suddenly, I became sharply aware of a dozen projects I hadn’t finished—places I hadn’t visited, pictures I hadn’t seen, songs I hadn’t heard. The proud, snowy Negoi, which I had dreamed of climbing many times, now looked down with a cold, majestic smile at my disappointment; the dark pine forests I hoped to revisit seemed to fade into shadows as they slipped away from me, along with many other things I secretly longed for. That other mountain, the Bucsecs, home to those solitary monks who are snowed in for most of the year in their cave convent; the impressive castle of the great Hunyady, a gem of medieval fortresses; those incredible salt mines of Maros-Ujvar, described like something out of a fairy tale; and those rivers whose waters can truly be said to "wander over sands of gold"—the thought of these, and many others like them, now haunted me like tormenting ghosts, adding to the sad list of my shattered dreams. There were countless old ruined towers I hadn’t seen inside yet, and many little roadside chapels I had planned to explore. Even in this very town of Hermanstadt, there were nooks and corners I hadn’t checked out, church towers I hadn’t climbed, and mysterious little gardens I hadn’t visited. The most inviting of these gardens, the one that seemed the most alluring and promising with blossoms peeking over the wall, had always stood locked against the outside world. Nearly every day for the past two years, I had passed by that garden, which loomed above me like a sea bird’s nest on a steep rocky island, only to find the gate perpetually locked. Was I really going to leave without having stepped inside its enchanted grounds? Without picking that head of golden laburnum just beginning to bloom, which mockingly waved over the wall? Suddenly, an irresistible longing swept over me; I felt that I had to enter that garden, had to gather that flower, even if it was guarded by dragons and witches.
And my wish did not seem to be impracticable at first sight—the{401} garden, as I knew, belonging to the cure, a jovial-faced old man, with whom I had merely a bowing acquaintance, but who, I felt sure, would be delighted to show me his garden. Accordingly one forenoon, about a week before my departure from Hermanstadt, I sent my two boys with a calling-card, on which was indited my request in the politest terms and most legible handwriting at my command.
And my wish didn't seem too unrealistic at first glance—the{401} garden, as I knew, belonged to the local priest, a cheerful old man, with whom I only had a nodding acquaintance, but I was sure he'd be happy to show me his garden. So one morning, about a week before I left Hermannstadt, I sent my two boys with a calling card that had my request written in the politest terms and the clearest handwriting I could manage.
The small messengers I had despatched to the presbytery came back even sooner than I had expected, but their mien was crestfallen, and their eyes suspiciously moist.
The little messengers I had sent to the presbytery returned even faster than I expected, but their demeanor was downcast, and their eyes looked suspiciously wet.
“What is the matter?” I asked, in surprise. “Have you not brought me the key of the garden? Did not the cure say Yes?”
“What’s wrong?” I asked, surprised. “Didn’t you bring me the garden key? Didn’t the doctor say yes?”

CASTLE VAJDA HUNYAD BEFORE ITS RESTORATION.
CASTLE VAJDA HUNYAD BEFORE ITS RESTORATION.
“He said nothing; we never saw him. The whole house was full of doctors and of pails of ice,” was the somewhat incoherent explanation. “And then there came an old woman with a broom and made us go away.”
“He didn’t say a word; we never saw him. The whole house was packed with doctors and buckets of ice,” was the somewhat confused explanation. “And then an old woman showed up with a broom and told us to leave.”
Evidently the subject of the broom was too painful to be dwelt upon, for the moisture in the eyes showed symptoms of reappearing. Further inquiries elucidated the situation. Alas! it was but too true; the cure had been seized with a stroke of apoplexy that morning; and after waiting for two whole years, I had appropriately selected that very moment to request the loan of his garden key!
Clearly, the topic of the broom was too upsetting to talk about, as the tears in their eyes started to well up again. Asking more questions clarified things. Unfortunately, it was all too true; the healer had suffered a stroke that morning, and after waiting for two whole years, I had chosen that exact moment to ask for the loan of his garden key!
Two days later he died, and was buried with much pomp; and then, after waiting for three days more, I thought I might without indelicacy repeat my request, applying this time to the sacristan.
Two days later, he died and was buried with a lot of ceremony, and then, after waiting three more days, I thought it would be okay to ask again, this time speaking to the sacristan.
The branch of laburnum had now burst into full flower, and the more I gazed the more absolutely impossible it seemed to leave the place without it.
The laburnum branch was in full bloom now, and the longer I looked, the more it seemed completely unthinkable to leave without it.
This time, in consideration of the broom and the old woman, I had despatched a full-grown messenger, desiring him on no account to presume to return without the key; but the answer he brought, though polite, was yet more hopeless, and he, too, had come back empty-handed. “Have you been to the sacristan?” I sternly inquired. He had, as he humbly informed me, and not only to him, but likewise to the next priest in rank, as well as to the sister and nephew of the deceased, and to his best friend.
This time, taking into account the broom and the old woman, I had sent a fully grown messenger, instructing him not to return without the key. However, the response he returned with, while polite, was even more discouraging, and he too came back empty-handed. “Did you go to the sacristan?” I asked firmly. He had, he replied humbly, and not only to him but also to the next priest in line, as well as to the sister and nephew of the deceased, and to his closest friend.
“The gentlemen were all very polite, and much regretted not being able to oblige me,” he said; “but the garden gate had been closed with the official seal immediately after the death, and this key, along with all others, deposited at the gericht (court of justice) till a successor should be elected.”
“The gentlemen were all very polite and expressed their regret at not being able to help me,” he said; “but the garden gate was sealed shut right after the death, and this key, along with all the others, was handed over to the gericht (court of justice) until a successor is elected.”
“And when will that be?”
"When will that be?"
“In about six months probably.”
“In about six months, probably.”
In six months! They dared talk to me of six months, when I should be gone before as many days! And what cared I for their hypocritical expressions of regret, now that I knew them to be dragons in disguise? Hope was now dead within me, for even British pertinacity cannot cope with supernatural agency, and expect to penetrate realms defended by witches and dragons.
In six months! They had the audacity to mention six months to me when I’d be gone in less time than that! And what did I care for their fake expressions of sorrow now that I recognized them as dragons in disguise? Hope was completely dead inside me, because even British stubbornness can’t stand up to supernatural forces and expect to breach realms protected by witches and dragons.
Driving to the station, we passed for the last time by the impenetrable stone-wall which masked the object of all this useless longing and effort, and which, like all unattainable things, looked more than ever desirable on the balmy May evening we turned our backs upon Hermanstadt. In vain my eyesight strove to penetrate the dense screen of flowery shrubs hiding from my view—I know not what. Perhaps an old temple with shattered columns, or a fountain which has ceased to play? Maybe an ancient statue draped in ivy, or a tombstone bearing some long-forgotten name?
Driving to the station, we passed by the impenetrable stone wall for the last time, which hid the object of all this pointless longing and effort. Like all impossible desires, it looked even more appealing on the warm May evening as we turned our backs on Hermanstadt. My eyes strained to see through the dense screen of flowering shrubs that concealed whatever lay beyond—I don't know what. Maybe it was an old temple with broken columns, or a fountain that no longer flowed? Perhaps an ancient statue covered in ivy, or a gravestone with a long-forgotten name?
Naught could I see but the dense-grown tops of gelder-rose and{403} bird-cherry pressed tightly together, and one clustering branch of overblown laburnum dropping its petals in amber showers on to the road.
I could see nothing but the thick tops of gelder-rose and bird-cherry crowded together, and one bunch of overgrown laburnum dropping its petals in golden showers onto the road.
Were you mocking me, or weeping for me, enigmatical golden flower? Shall I ever return to gather you?
Were you making fun of me, or crying for me, mysterious golden flower? Will I ever come back to pick you?
THE END.
THE END.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[1] The Turkish sway does not seem to have been a very oppressive one, if we are to believe this account of how the Turkish tax-collector used to gather his tithes:
[1] The Turkish rule doesn’t appear to have been very harsh, if we can trust this description of how the Turkish tax collector used to collect his taxes:
“In a cart harnessed with four horses, the Turkish tax-collector used to drive round the villages in Transylvania; and when he cracked his whip the people came running out and threw, each according to his means, a piece of money into the vat. Sometimes it was but a groat, sometimes even less, for there was but little money in the land at that time; but the Turk was satisfied with what he got, and drove on without further ado.”
“In a cart pulled by four horses, the Turkish tax collector would ride around the villages in Transylvania. When he cracked his whip, the people would rush out and toss a coin into the vat, each giving what they could. Sometimes it was just a groat, maybe even less, since there wasn't much money in the land back then. But the Turk was happy with whatever he received and drove on without any fuss.”
[2] The late Count Beust.
The late Count Beust.
[5] This, however, may be doubted, as I do not believe that, under any circumstances, a natural amalgamation between Germans and Magyars could ever have come about. There is a too deeply inrooted dislike between the two races.
[5] However, this is questionable since I don't think that, under any circumstances, a natural blending between Germans and Magyars could have ever happened. There is too strong of a dislike between the two groups.
[8] The assertion that the Transylvanian Saxons—taken as a body—show a yearly decrease is, however, incorrect, as has been conclusively proved by Dr. Oskar von Meltzl, in his recent interesting work, “Statistik der Sächsischen Landbevölkerung in Siebenbürgen.” By the author’s own acknowledgment, however, the increase within the last thirty-two years has been but insignificant; while of 227 Saxon communities established in the country 92 have diminished in number between the years 1851-1883 to the extent of nearly 11 per cent.
[8] The claim that the Transylvanian Saxons—a group as a whole—are declining in number each year is, however, false, as has been definitively demonstrated by Dr. Oskar von Meltzl in his recent engaging work, “Statistics of the Saxon Rural Population in Transylvania.” By the author's own admission, though, the growth over the past thirty-two years has been minimal; meanwhile, out of 227 Saxon communities established in the area, 92 have seen a decrease in population between 1851 and 1883 of nearly 11 percent.
[9] Dr. Fronius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Fronius.
[11] The late King of Bavaria, Ludwig II., made an attempt at reviving these brotherhoods, such as they existed in Germany in the Middle Ages. He himself was the head of the confraternity, and designed the costumes to be worn by its members, who, with their long pilgrim robes, cockle-shells, and wide flapping hats, were among the most conspicuous figures at the royal funeral last summer.
[11] The late King of Bavaria, Ludwig II, tried to bring back these brotherhoods that existed in Germany during the Middle Ages. He was the leader of the group and created the outfits for its members, who, with their long pilgrim robes, scallop shells, and wide-brimmed hats, were some of the most noticeable figures at the royal funeral last summer.
[15] Out of the several slightly different versions of this song to be found in different districts I have selected those verses which seemed most intelligible.
[15] From the various slightly different versions of this song found in different areas, I have chosen the verses that seem the most understandable.
[17] So in the Altmark the newly married couple used to be served with a soup composed of cattle-fodder, hay, beans, oats, etc., to cause the farm animals to thrive.
[17] So in the Altmark, the newlyweds were traditionally served a soup made from cattle feed, hay, beans, oats, and other ingredients to help the farm animals thrive.
[18] In Sweden the mother takes her seat on the coffer containing her daughter’s effects, and refuses to part with it till the son-in-law has ransomed it with money.
[18] In Sweden, the mother sits on the chest holding her daughter’s belongings and won’t let go of it until her son-in-law pays her off with money.
[19] On the rare occasions when the Saxon peasant consults a physician, he is determined to reap the utmost advantage from the situation. An amusing instance of this was related to me by a doctor to whom a peasant had come for the purpose of being bled. Deeming that the patient had lost sufficient blood, the doctor was about to close the wound, when the Saxon interposed. “Since I have come this long way to be bled, doctor,” he remonstrated, “you might as well let ten kreuzers’ worth more blood flow!”
[19] On the rare occasions when a Saxon peasant visits a doctor, he’s intent on getting the most out of it. A funny example of this was shared with me by a doctor who had a peasant come in to be bled. Just as the doctor was about to close the wound after deciding the patient had lost enough blood, the Saxon objected. “Since I’ve come all this way to be bled, doctor,” he insisted, “you might as well let another ten kreuzers’ worth of blood flow!”
[20] The Roumanian peasant has a passion for white snowy linen. Usually it is his sweetheart on whom devolves the duty of keeping it clean, or, when he has no sweetheart, then his mother or sister.
[20] The Romanian farmer loves snow-white linen. Typically, it's his girlfriend who takes on the responsibility of keeping it clean, or, if he doesn't have a girlfriend, then it's his mom or sister.
[21] In Sweden, when the guests sit down to the bridal banquet, an old woman decked in a wreath of birch-bark, in which straw and goose-feathers are interwoven, and grotesquely dressed up with jingling harness, is led in and presented to the bridegroom as his consort, while in a pompous speech her charms are expatiated upon. She is chased away with clamorous hooting, whereupon the bridesmen go out again, and after a mock search they lead in the bride.
[21] In Sweden, when the guests sit down for the wedding feast, an elderly woman wearing a birch-bark wreath, decorated with straw and goose feathers, and dressed in a noisy assortment of bells and straps, is brought in and introduced to the groom as his partner, while a grand speech highlights her appeal. She's then driven away with loud jeering, after which the groomsmen go out again, and following a pretend search, they bring in the bride.
[22] Supposed to denote fruitfulness.
Supposed to signify fruitfulness.
[23] There is a story told of a village (but whether Hungarian or Roumanian I am unable to say) which, up to the year 1536, used to be inhabited by cripples, hunchbacks, lame, maimed, and blind men only, and which went by the name of the “Republic of Cripples.” No well-grown and healthy persons were ever suffered to settle here, for fear of spoiling the deformity of their race, and all new-born children unlucky enough to enter the world with normally organized frames were instantly mutilated.
[23] There's a story about a village (though I can't say if it's Hungarian or Romanian) that, up until 1536, was only home to cripples, hunchbacks, those with lameness, the maimed, and blind people. It was known as the “Republic of Cripples.” Healthy and strong individuals were never allowed to live there, to avoid ruining the unique deformities of their community, and any newborn babies unfortunate enough to be born with normal bodies were immediately mutilated.
The inhabitants of this village, turning these infirmities to account, made a play of wandering over the country begging and singing at all fairs and markets, and trading on the compassion excited by their wretched appearance. They had also their own language, called the language of the blind, and were in so far privileged above the useful and industrious citizens as to be exempted from all taxes.
The people in this village took advantage of their disabilities by wandering around the countryside, begging and singing at fairs and markets, leveraging the sympathy their pitiful looks inspired. They even had their own language, known as the language of the blind, and were fortunate enough to be exempt from all taxes, unlike the hardworking and productive citizens.
[24] The Council of Constantinople, 869, forbade the members of the Oriental Church to keep the feast of the pagan goddess Kolinda, or Lada, occurring on the shortest day. These Kolinda songs appear to be of Slav origin, since we find the Koleda among the Bohemians, Serbs, and Slavonians, the Koleda among Poles, and the Kolad with the Russians. Yet further proof of this would seem to be that unmistakable resemblance to the Slav words Kaulo, Kul, Kolo, a round dance—applying, no doubt, to the rotation of the sun, which on this day begins afresh. Grimm, however, in his Mythology, makes out the name to be derived from the Latin Calendæ.
[24] The Council of Constantinople in 869 prohibited the members of the Eastern Church from celebrating the feast of the pagan goddess Kolinda, or Lada, which takes place on the shortest day of the year. These Kolinda songs seem to have Slavic roots, as we see the Koleda among the Bohemians, Serbs, and Croatians, the Koleda among Poles, and the Kolad with the Russians. Further evidence of this connection might be found in the clear similarity to the Slavic words Kaulo, Kul, and Kolo, which refer to a round dance—likely signifying the sun's cycle, which starts anew on this day. However, Grimm, in his Mythology, suggests that the name comes from the Latin Calendæ.
[26] The Hospodar Negru, or Nyagou as he is sometimes called, reigned from 1513 to 1521. Long detained as hostage at the Court of Sultan Selim I., he had the opportunity of studying Oriental architecture, and himself directed the building of a celebrated mosque which had, we are told, no less than 999 windows and 366 minarets. This edifice so delighted the Sultan that he set Nyagou at liberty, presenting him with all the rich materials remaining over from the building of the mosque, in order to erect a church in his native country. Returning thither, he is said to have brought with him the celebrated architect Manoll, or Manolli, by birth a Phanariot, who, with his wife Annika, is immortalized in this ballad.
[26] The Hospodar Negru, also known as Nyagou, ruled from 1513 to 1521. He spent a long time as a hostage at Sultan Selim I's court, where he had the chance to study Eastern architecture. He oversaw the construction of a famous mosque that reportedly had 999 windows and 366 minarets. The Sultan was so impressed by this building that he freed Nyagou and gave him the leftover materials from the mosque's construction to build a church in his homeland. When he returned, he is said to have brought back the famous architect Manoll, or Manolli, originally from Phanar, who, along with his wife Annika, is celebrated in this ballad.
[29] By B. Alexandri.
[30] By K. A. Rosetti.
[31] The real name of this celebrated Wallachian rebel, born in 1740, was Nykulaj Urszu. Under the reign of the Emperor Joseph II. he became the chief instigator of a revolution among the sorely oppressed Transylvanian Wallachs, who, rising to the number of thirty thousand men, proceeded to murder the Hungarian nobles, and plunder, sack, and burn their possessions. Hora’s project was to raise himself to the position of sovereign, and he had already adopted the title of King of Dacia when he was captured, and, together with his confederate Kloska, very cruelly put to death at Karlsburg in 1785.
[31] The real name of this famous Wallachian rebel, born in 1740, was Nykulaj Urszu. During the reign of Emperor Joseph II, he became the main instigator of a revolution among the severely oppressed Transylvanian Wallachs, who, numbering thirty thousand men, went on to kill Hungarian nobles and loot, burn, and destroy their properties. Hora’s plan was to elevate himself to the position of ruler, and he had already taken on the title of King of Dacia when he was captured and, along with his accomplice Kloska, brutally executed in Karlsburg in 1785.
[34] Dracu, which in Roumanian does duty for the word devil, really means dragon; as for devil proper the word is wanting.
[34] Dracu, which means devil in Romanian, actually translates to dragon; there isn't a word for devil in the traditional sense.
One writer, speaking of the Roumanians, observes that they swear by the dragon, which gives their oaths a painful sense of unreality.
One writer, talking about the Romanians, notes that they swear by the dragon, which makes their oaths feel painfully unreal.
[36] This spirit corresponds to the Polednice of the Bohemians and the Poludnica of Poles and Russians. Grimm, in speaking of the Russians in his “German Mythology,” quotes from Boschorn’s “Resp. Moscov.:” “Dæmonem quoque meridianum Moscovitæ et colunt.”
[36] This spirit is similar to the Polednice from Bohemian folklore and the Poludnica of the Poles and Russians. Grimm, while discussing the Russians in his “German Mythology,” cites Boschorn’s “Resp. Moscov.:” “They also worship the midday demon in Moscow.”
[37] Also practised by the Saxons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also practiced by the Saxons.
[39] The Serbs have also a corresponding day, called the Theodor Saturday (Todoroma Sumbota), on which no work is done, on account of the sintotere, a monster, half man half horse, who rides upon whoever falls in his power.
[39] The Serbs also have a similar day called Theodor Saturday (Todoroma Sumbota), on which no work is done, due to the sintotere, a monster that’s half man and half horse, who captures anyone who falls under his control.
[42] Also usual in Moldavia.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also common in Moldova.
[43] St. Elias is also known in Serbia as “Thunderer;” Bohemians and Russians have a thunder-god named Perum; the Poles, Piorun; the old Russians had Perkun, and the Lithuanians Perkunos—all of which may be assumed to be derived from the Indian sun-god, Surjar, or Mihirar, who, as personification of fire, is also named Perus.
[43] St. Elias is also known in Serbia as “Thunderer;” in Bohemia and Russia, the thunder-god is called Perum; the Poles refer to him as Piorun; the ancient Russians had Perkun, and the Lithuanians call him Perkunos—all of which likely come from the Indian sun-god, Surjar, or Mihirar, who, as the embodiment of fire, is also known as Perus.
[44] Swine have been regarded as sacred animals by various people, which is probably the explanation of the German expression of sauglück (sow’s luck), and of the glückschweinchen (little luck-pigs) which have lately become fashionable as charms to hang to the watch-chain.
[44] Pigs have been seen as sacred animals by different cultures, which likely explains the German saying sauglück (sow’s luck) and the trend of glückschweinchen (little luck-pigs) that have recently become popular as charms to attach to watch chains.
[45] Also practised by the Saxons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also practiced by the Saxons.
[46] Likewise in Bavaria.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also in Bavaria.
[47] Believed by most Slav races.
Most Slavic people believe this.
[48] Likewise in Poland.
[49] The original signification of this seems to have gone astray, but was probably based on some former worship of the horse, long regarded as a sacred animal by Indians, Parsees, Arabs, and Germans.
[49] The original meaning of this seems to have been lost, but it was likely based on an earlier reverence for the horse, which has long been considered a sacred animal by Indians, Parsees, Arabs, and Germans.
[50] See “Saxon Superstition,” chap. xxix.
[52] Archæologists have derived this word from Pri, which in Sanscrit means fruitful, and Hu, the god of the Celtic deluge tradition, and likewise regarded as the personification of fruitful nature.
[52] Archaeologists have derived this word from Pri, which in Sanskrit means fruitful, and Hu, the god from the Celtic flood tradition, who is also seen as the personification of fruitful nature.
[53] So in India the Matris, known also among Egyptians, Chaldeans, and Mexicans. A corresponding spirit is likewise found in Scandinavian and Lithuanian mythology; in the latter, under the name of the medziajna.
[53] So in India, the Matris are also recognized by the Egyptians, Chaldeans, and Mexicans. A similar spirit can be found in Scandinavian and Lithuanian mythology; in the latter, it's referred to as the medziajna.
[55] The ancients used likewise to cook for their household demons (cæna dæmonum).—Plaut. Pseudol. Also, the Hindoos prepared food for the house-spirit.
[55] The ancients also used to cook for their household spirits (cæna dæmonum).—Plaut. Pseudol. Additionally, the Hindoos prepared food for their house spirit.
[56] Instances of weather-makers are also common in Germany. We are told that there used to live in Suabia long ago a pastor renowned for his proficiency in exorcising the weather, and whenever a thunder-storm came on he would stand at the open window invoking the clouds till they had all dispersed. But the work was heavy and difficult to do, and the pastor used frequently to be so exhausted after dispersing a storm that large drops of perspiration would trickle down his face.
[56] Weather manipulators are also common in Germany. It is said that a long time ago in Swabia, there was a pastor famous for his ability to control the weather, and whenever a thunderstorm rolled in, he would stand at the open window calling on the clouds until they all cleared away. However, the task was tough and challenging, and the pastor often ended up so drained after dispersing a storm that large beads of sweat would run down his face.
[57] An old German saying, “Hier liegt der Hund begraben”—and which is equivalent to saying, That now we penetrate the true meaning of something not previously understood—has been explained in the same way in Büchner’s “Geflügelte Worte:” There the dog lies buried; that is why the tree bears fruit.
[57] An old German saying, “Hier liegt der Hund begraben”—which means that we’re now getting to the real meaning of something that wasn’t clear before—has been explained similarly in Büchner’s “Geflügelte Worte:” There lies the buried dog; that’s why the tree produces fruit.
[60] This custom, which appears to be a very old one, is also prevalent among various Slav peoples, Poles, Serbs, etc. In Poland it used to be de rigueur that the water be poured over a girl who was still asleep; so in each house a victim, usually a servant-maid, was selected, who had to feign sleep, and patiently receive the cold shower-bath which was to insure the luck of the family during that year. The custom has now become modified to suit a more delicate age, and instead of formidable horse-buckets of water, dainty little perfume-squirts have come to be used in many places.
[60] This tradition, which seems to be very old, is also common among various Slavic peoples, like Poles and Serbs. In Poland, it used to be de rigueur to pour water over a girl who was still asleep; so in each household, a victim, usually a maid, was chosen to pretend to sleep and patiently take the cold shower that would bring luck to the family for the year. The tradition has now been updated for a more sensitive age, and instead of heavy buckets of water, delicate little perfume sprays are often used in many places.
[63] The present river Strell.
The current Strell River.
[64] Evidently funeral urns.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clearly funeral urns.
[66] This ballad, which in the original is called “Kalai Wodas,” and begins thus:
[66] This ballad, originally titled “Kalai Wodas,” starts like this:
is, with slight variations, sung all over Transylvania, often by the gypsy smiths, who mark the time on the anvil as they sing; the dialogue between husband and wife, which forms the last part, being usually divided between two voices.
is, with slight variations, sung all over Transylvania, often by the gypsy blacksmiths, who keep the rhythm on the anvil as they sing; the dialogue between husband and wife, which makes up the last part, is usually divided between two voices.
[67] Such names as “Velvet George,” “Black Voda,” etc., are very common among the gypsies, and have probably had their origin in some peculiarity of costume or complexion.
[67] Names like “Velvet George” and “Black Voda” are quite common among gypsies and likely originated from some unique aspect of their clothing or skin tone.
[68] The Milky Way.
The Milky Way.
[69] Since writing this, Crown-prince Rudolf has terminated another successful bear-hunting expedition in Transylvania (November, 1887), the booty on this occasion being a dozen head.
[69] Since this was written, Crown Prince Rudolf has just wrapped up another successful bear-hunting trip in Transylvania (November 1887), bringing back a dozen bears this time.
[72] It was to me a curious sensation in this out-of-the-way place to come across a copy of my great-grandfather’s work, “Gerard on Taste,” translated into German. I had not been before aware of any such translation existing.
[72] It felt strange to find a copy of my great-grandfather’s work, “Gerard on Taste,” translated into German, in such a remote location. I hadn’t known that any such translation existed before.
[73] Not only the furriers, but many other guilds, flourished here in a remarkable degree, the goldsmiths in particular taking rank along with Venetian and Genoese artists of the same period. After the middle of last century, the guilds began to fall into decadence; and finally, when the old restrictions on trade were abolished in 1860, they began to disappear. Yet the guild system, in all its essentials, was here kept up much longer than in any part of Germany; and even long after it had nominally exploded, many little customs relating to the guilds were still retained—as, for instance, that of all members sitting together in church, each corporation having its arms painted up above the seats. It is only within the last twenty years that this custom has fallen into disuse, for Mr. Boner, writing in 1865, makes mention of it as still extant. Also, to this day, in several of the Saxon towns it is quite usual to see signboards bearing such inscriptions as “lodging-house for joiners,” tailors, etc.
[73] Not only the furriers but many other guilds thrived here to a remarkable extent, with goldsmiths in particular ranked alongside Venetian and Genoese artists of the same period. After the middle of last century, the guilds began to decline, and eventually, when the old trade restrictions were lifted in 1860, they started to vanish. However, the guild system was maintained here in all its key aspects much longer than in any part of Germany; and even long after it had officially faded away, many small customs related to the guilds persisted—such as all members sitting together in church, with each corporation having its coat of arms displayed above their seats. It is only in the last twenty years that this practice has fallen out of use, as Mr. Boner noted in 1865 that it was still in existence. Furthermore, even today, in several Saxon towns, it's quite common to see signboards with inscriptions like “lodging-house for joiners,” tailors, and so on.
[74] In justice to Saxon national feeling, I have been specially requested to mention the fact that neither of these two young German murderers was of Saxon extraction.
[74] To be fair to Saxon national sentiment, I've been asked to point out that neither of these young German murderers was of Saxon descent.
[75] As a curious instance of the precariousness of human life, I may here make mention of Colonel P——, a distinguished countryman of ours, then occupying a diplomatic post at Vienna. This gentleman, who had an unwholesome liking for witnessing executions, having accidentally learned that Hermanstadt boasted two candidates for the gallows, had requested a Transylvanian acquaintance to send him timely notice of their hanging, in order that he might assist at the spectacle. This morbid desire was, however, not destined to be satisfied, as long before the slow march of justice had culminated in a death-warrant, Colonel P—— himself had been carried off by the far more rapid Egyptian fever.
[75] As a notable example of the fragility of human life, I should mention Colonel P——, a distinguished fellow countryman, who was then serving in a diplomatic role in Vienna. This man, who had an unhealthy fascination with watching executions, had found out that Hermanstadt had two people on death row and had asked a Transylvanian friend to give him a heads-up about their hanging so he could attend the event. However, this morbid interest was not meant to be fulfilled, as long before the slow process of justice resulted in a death warrant, Colonel P—— himself was taken by the much swifter Egyptian fever.
[76] I failed to obtain any reliable information as to when and how this dance had been here imported, but it seems to have been in use for a good many generations past.
[76] I couldn't find any reliable information about when and how this dance was brought here, but it looks like it's been in use for many generations.
[79] It is of this monarch that the people still say, “King Matthias is dead, and Justice along with him.” He was, in fact, a sort of Hungarian Haroun-al-Raschid, going about in disguise among his people, rewarding them according to their deserts.
[79] People still say about this king, “King Matthias is dead, and so is Justice.” He was really like a Hungarian Haroun-al-Raschid, moving around in disguise among his people and rewarding them based on their merits.
[81] These feathers, of a bluish color, we identified as those of the garrulous roller, Coracias garrula; and as this bird is never to be found at the aforementioned height, it must apparently have been crossing the mountains to migrate southward, when its travelling arrangements were disturbed by the watchful falcon.
[81] We identified these bluish feathers as belonging to the garrulous roller, Coracias garrula. Since this bird is never found at the height mentioned earlier, it likely was migrating south across the mountains when its journey was interrupted by the watchful falcon.
[Transcriber’s Note: A number of typesetting errors in the original where ‘e’ and ‘c’, and ‘u’ and ‘n’ appear to have been used interchangeably have been corrected without note. In addition, the following changes have been made to this text:
[Transcriber’s Note: A number of typesetting errors in the original where ‘e’ and ‘c’, and ‘u’ and ‘n’ appear to have been used interchangeably have been corrected without note. In addition, the following changes have been made to this text:
- Page ix: Sehaguna changed to Schaguna.
- Page 27: suéde changed to suède.
- Page 47: Engene changed to Eugene. Forgarascher changed to Fogarascher.
- Page 125: Gerando changed to Gérando.
- Page 168: Cogalnitseheann changed to Cogalnitscheanu.
- Page 209: Schäsburg changed to Schässburg.
- Page 210: Maros-Varshahely changed to Maros-Vasharhely.
- Page 236: Grellnan changed to Grellman.
- Page 281: badak changed to hadak.
- Page 339: Vizkana changed to Vizakna.
- Footnote 26: Nyagon changed to Nyagou (twice).]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!